《Reborn of Kate by Isla Rainfield》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1 If There Is a Next Life

On the rooftop of Starlight Tower, on the terrace. In the dim and dpidated utility room, Kate Lowe was covered in scars and huddled in the corner. Her hands and feet were firmly bound by iron chains, her clothes were tattered, and the high temperature of summer caused the wounds on her body to be inmed and pus-filled, constantly oozing blood. Flies and mosquitoes swarmed around her and constantly sucked on the exposed and decaying flesh. The look in her eyes had be somewhat disoriented. The days full of torment had driven her to the point of despair. Creak! The door of the utility room suddenly opened. The ring sunlight poured in, and Kate instinctively squinted her eyes. She had not seen bright light in a long time, so her eyes were stimted to have tears. ¡°Oh, Simon, look at her! This b*tch is so lucky. It¡¯s been three days, and she¡¯s still alive.¡± A mocking voice rang out. The words were filled with endless malice and sarcasm. Kate¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. She ignored the ring sunlight as she looked towards the door. Her expression was one of shock. Standing in the backlight at the door of the utility room were a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a fiery red dress with big, wavy curls and exquisite makeup on her face. She looked down on Kate with disdain and mockery. Simon Bishop was dressed in a well-tailored, dark grey suit. He had a handsome face and looked at Kate with the same cold and disdainful gaze. The corner of his mouth lifted into a cold and mocking smile. Simon said, ¡°Whether she lives or dies, the oue is the same.¡± ¡°If she died, she would actually be off the hook easily. This time, we need to let her taste the feeling of being shattered into pieces. Hehe!¡± The woman covered her mouth and chuckled lightly. She strode arrogantly in high heels towards the dishevelled Kate, huddled in the corner. She looked at her, and a triumphant smile appeared on her face. She taunted, ¡°Look at you! Where is the noble and elegant Ms. Lowe? ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. Your family no longer exists.¡± She smirked, took out her phone, and waved it in front of Kate¡¯s eyes. ¡°Did you see this? This is your oldest brother. He¡¯s been hacked to death on the street.¡± The victim on the screen was covered in knife wounds andpletely disfigured. The blood was spread several meters away. His handsome face was unrecognisable, but his eyes refused to close even in death. She lightly slid the screen with her fingers, which were painted with red nail polish, and continued, ¡°And your second brother, he was so eager to find you that he and his car were crushed by a dump truck. Hmm ¡­ I guess this pile of flesh is him.¡± That woman pointed to the horrifying scene of the car ident on the screen, where the car was crushed by the dump truck, now stacked like paper. There was a pool of blood on the ground, which was ringly red. ¡°As for your third brother, he jumped off from the 18th floor to save you¡ªhis body had broken into pieces.¡± Kate stared nkly. Her brain seemed to shut down. All that was in front of her was a ring red. The woman¡¯s voice continued. ¡°Meanwhile, your parents drove off the bridge and drowned together. Their bodies were just dredged this morning. ¡°Kate, your whole family died because of you. When is your turn to go to hell?¡± She covered her mouth and watched the trembling figure in the corner. Tears of blood had rolled down Kate¡¯s eyes. She howled and screamed like a madwoman. That woman smiled even more brightly and continued, ¡°After all, if you live, how can Simon and I take over the entire Lowe Group?¡± ¡°Arghhh! Arghhh! Arghhh!¡± Kate howled and screamed desperately again, tears of blood dripping from her eyes. The iron chains nged as she pulled them, but they cut deeper into her flesh. Kate had understood everything when Simon and Ruth Robertson showed up together and looked at her with disgust, informing her of her family¡¯s death. All of this was a trap set by Simon and Ruth to take control of herpany. It was a pity that she was deceived by her boyfriend and best friend for years. She had brought them into thepany so that they got opportunities to destroy the Lowe Group. ¡°Oh, by the way, I have a more interesting video here.¡± Ruth looked at Kate, who was screaming in agony. Herughter became more berserk as she pressed the y button. Her face was filled with satisfaction from venting her hatred and looked intently at Kate. It was this woman that had someone tie up Kate, beat and torture her nearly to death, cut out her tongue, and lock her in the utility room on the top floor of the Starlight Tower. Kate was barely clinging to life. However, Ruth left her eyes untouched, just so Kate could witness the tragic ends of those who cared for her, loved her, and protected her. ¡­ An abandoned factory. Dressed in a ck suit, a gorgeous, handsome man with crimson eyes tightly pressed his lips. He tried to suppress the rage and killing intent in his eyes. His voice trembled and hoarse as he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Kate?¡± Simon casually sat at his opposite. He burst intoughter at the question. His face was full of pleasure. He looked disdainfully at the aloof man and said, ¡°Eric,e on. Beg me.¡± ¡°If you do it, I might tell you where Kate is.¡± Without hesitation, the dignified man leaned forward and folded his hands. His voice was filled with suppressed pain as he asked, ¡°Please tell me where Kate is!¡± Simon was stunned for a moment, then he burst into hystericalughter. Woah! Just look at that! Eric Davison, the man who was all-powerful and influential in Capital City, is actually begging me humbly. Every cell in his body was screaming with delight. A smile appeared on Simon¡¯s face. He sneered, deliberately elongating his tone, and said, ¡°Kate? She said she hated you. You caused the tragic deaths of her family. She never wants to see you again in her life! ¡°She said she hates your face. Why don¡¯t you destroy your face? If you do it, I can plead for you and let her see you.¡± A dagger was thrown in front of Eric. The sharp de shimmered with cold light. Eric picked up the dagger and ruthlessly drew a few lines on his face. Blood gushed out instantly, and it ruined his once beautiful face. Despite the pain, Eric didn¡¯t frown. He simply stared at Simon, who looks paranoid and crazy. He calmly demanded, ¡°I want to see her.¡± Simon was shocked by Eric¡¯s actions. He showed a hint of fear and disgust on his face. He coldly pointed to a dark door on the side and said, ¡°She¡¯s inside. Go find her.¡± Eric pushed the door open without hesitation, but instead of Kate, he was met with a chilling de. Hidden inside the door were assassins hired by Simon. They took advantage of Eric¡¯s unpreparedness to strike him; each attack was meant to kill him. Kate watched in shock as Eric fought desperately against several men and gradually lost ground. The hatred and guilt in her heart reached peak. She felt as if her heart were being stabbed and stirred with a knife, causing unbearable pain. Eric had died. Kate watched helplessly as that god-like man died in front of her. His body was abandoned in the wilderness to be torn apart by wild dogs. ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn, Kate.¡± There was malice in Ruth¡¯s voice as she looked at Kate, who was cowering on the ground with hollow eyes andcked the will to survive. She smiled even more brightly. Kate thought herself as a sinner. She was blind to right and wrong. That mistake caused harm to her loved ones and the man who loved her to the core. She was the one who should go to hell, not them! No, the ones who should go to hell were Ruth and Simon. Kate¡¯s eyes burst with intense hatred. Simon unlocked the chains to drag her out. Kate rushed at Simon and bit his neck fiercely like a madwoman. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Simon screamed in agony. He struggled to break free while cursing, ¡°You witch!¡± He repeatedly struck Kate¡¯s head with his elbow, causing excruciating pain. The tragic scenes of her life kept shing before her eyes. If there is a next life ¡­ If there is a next life!! She will never let Ruth and Simon, these despicable individuals, get away with it! She¡¯ll never make the same mistakes again and allow her loved ones to meet a tragic end. Her fragile body was no match for the strength of Ruth and Simon. Kate¡¯s body was dragged to the edge of the rooftop and mercilessly pushed off. Bang! The blood slowly flowed out on the ground. The color was vividly red.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 2

Chapter 2 I Don¡¯t Want a Divorce

At midnight. Kate shuddered awake from a nightmare. She felt disoriented and terrified as she opened her eyes. Subconsciously, she started to look around. Then, she suddenly froze in shock. Theyout of the room was incredibly familiar, it was her room back in Summer Estate! But wasn¡¯t she supposed to be dead? Pushed off the rooftop by Ruth and Simon, her body had shattered into pieces! Could it be ¡­ she was reborn? Realising this, Kate¡¯s pupils constricted. She quickly lifted the nket from her body and jumped out of bed, Not bothering to put on slippers. She ran out barefoot and pushed open the door at the end of the corridor. As the door opened, she saw a man with his shirtless back facing the door. There was a faint smell of blood lingered in the air. He turned his face upon hearing the movement. His deep gaze falling on the shocked Kate. That man was stunned, then his handsome face darkened slightly. He asked sarcastically, ¡°What else do you want to do? Haven¡¯t you caused enough trouble?¡± He exuded a cold and strong aura. His eyes dark and intense as he stared at Kate. It had a strong sense of oppression and it seemed to blend with the dark night, making it impossible to read his emotions. Kate stared nkly at the man in front of her. He was the man who had once made her hate and fear. In her previous life, she had been deceived by Ruth and Simon, believing that Eric was plotting against Lowe Group and using paranoid means to keep her by his side. She considered Eric terrifying and devilish. Every waking minute, she wanted to escape his confinement. However, when she was on the verge of death, she realised how much this man had sacrificed for her. He even willing to sacrifice his life for her. And now, he sat against the light, a simple bandage wrapped around his left shoulder, but blood still seeped through the bandage. Despite this, his expression remained indifferent, as if the injury was not affecting him at all. Kate¡¯s pupils contracted. She remembered! That night she was incited by Ruth to divorce Eric. He refused to divorce her no matter what she did. In a fit of rage, she grabbed a fruit knife and stabbed Eric in the left shoulder. After that, she cold-shouldered Eric for half a month and resisted everything he did, until he finally agreed to the divorce. So the current situation is ¡­ she had been reborn to the night she stabbed Eric? Kate stared nkly at the ring blood on Eric¡¯s body. Those images kept shing before her eyes. Her eldest brother was hacked to death, her second brother crushed in a car ident, her third brother jumped off eighteenth floor, her parents drowned after falling off a bridge, and ¡­ Eric, humiliated before his death. His body was exposed in the wilderness and there was nothing of him left. All the tragedies were caused by her. She had killed them all. She ¡­ was a sinner! And what she had done was unforgivable! ¡°Eric ¡­ ¡± Kate¡¯s voice trembled. Tears suddenly bursted out of her eyes. The emotions that had been umting for a long time erupted. She trembled as she tentatively reached out to hug Eric and greedily sniffed the pine fragrance on his body. Suddenly hugged by her, Eric seemed to be momentarily moved, but he quickly returned to calm. Kate trembled as she touched Eric¡¯s shoulder. Her voice filled with unprecedented fear as she asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Eric stared at her for a while. His dark eyes were like a bottomless abyss as if topletely engulf Kate. In the past, if he stared at her like this, Kate would be frightened and fled immediately. At this point, her heart was filled with pain and guilt. Even though she still feared Eric, she didn¡¯t avoid him. Eric pursed his lips. He averted his gaze and said coldly, ¡°I won¡¯t die.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get George.¡± Kate suddenly stood up. She gazed at Eric with pain in her eyes and said firmly, ¡°You need to go to the hospital.¡± If she remembered correctly, Eric had a lingering injury in his shoulder from the stab she had inflicted. Kate had aimed for his heart, but he didn¡¯t dodge the attack and just looked at her sorrowfully. At thest moment, she diverted the knife to his left shoulder, then let go in despair and urged Eric to leave. Eric kept the incident of Kate stabbing him a secret, but two dayster, he developed a high fever from the infected wound and copsed in the study before being found by the butler and taken to the hospital. After a day and night of treatment, he was saved from the brink of death. However, his left arm was partially disabled and unable to exert force. If not for this, how would Eric been overpowered and beaten to deathter? Eric was a self-made man from the underground world of illegal boxing. He was the invincible god of war in the underworld, known for his thunderous methods and decisive killings that terrify people, respected and feared by both the underworld and thewful world. No one dares to be his enemy. Yet, because of her, he was humiliated to death by others, his body left exposed in the wild. ¡°Hum.¡± Eric let out a cryptic coldugh. He grabbed Kate¡¯s wrist with a hint of paranoia in his eyes. He confronted, ¡°Are you trying to escape when I¡¯m not around?¡± Kate¡¯s heart was stung by his words. She looked at Eric¡¯s sarcastic expression and exined in a panic, ¡°I won¡¯t ¡­ ¡± A sharp pain shot through her wrist. Kate wanted to pull away, but she endured it. She said, ¡°Eric, I don¡¯t want a divorce.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes deepened. His breathing paused. A strong emotion was surging in his eyes. Eric looked at Kate whose tears streaking down her face. Her gaze has unprecedented seriousness without any evasion. He swallowed. In the next moment, Eric forcefully pulled Kate into his embrace. ¡°Hmm ¡­ ¡± Eric¡¯s aura suddenly enveloped Kate. She barely managed to let out a soft cry before Eric sealed her lips with his passionate and domineering kiss. His strength was overwhelming, as he strongly held Kate in his embrace, his lips firmly grinding against hers. Their tongues intertwined enthusiastically as if he wanted topletely tear her apart and devour her. Kate felt like she was a small boat in a storm, at any moment ready to bepletely torn apart and capsized, even her breathing was being gradually taken away. Just when she thought she was about to suffocate, Eric finally loosed. His deep eyes were tinted with desire. He looked at Kate, who panted violently, and her lips slightly swollen. Eric warned, ¡°Remember what you said today.¡± His voice was deep and hoarse, booming in Kate¡¯s ears like a muffled thunder. She instinctively clenched her fists, her watery eyes staring at him. Kate mustered her courage to move closer and left a sincere kiss on Eric¡¯s lips. Then, she looked up at him and vowed seriously and solemnly, ¡°I, Kate Lowe, will never divorce Eric Davison.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 3

Chapter 3 Powerless

In the silence of the night, a Rolls-Royce sped off of the Summer Estate. George hurriedly took Eric to the hospital. It wasn¡¯t until she saw the doctors wheeling Eric into the operating room that Kate¡¯s body trembled, calmed down, and copsed on the bench in the corridor. Tears streamed down her face, her eyes filled with deep regret, and she overcame a sense of powerlessness. All she could do was pray for Eric. Kate felt utterly helpless. She didn¡¯t even know how much impact her stab would have on Eric. If his left arm still inevitably suffers lingering damage, what should she do? Kate dared not dwell on it. In her past life, what kind of reckless things had she done? Time and time again, she hurt Eric, taking advantage of his deep love for her and using all means to force him to divorce her. Despite being hurt repeatedly, Eric never med her. He endured all her drama, even though it left him battered and bruised, causing him to build walls around his heart and lose trust in her. Despite this, he still protected her in his own way. Those memories were painful to recall. When George hadpleted the formal procedure for Eric and hurried back, he saw Kate crying uncontrobly on the bench. Her face was streaked with tears. His eyes shed with disgust and hatred. The butler¡¯s fists clenched tightly as he tried to suppress the anger in his heart. He couldn¡¯t understand why Kate had to hurt Eric repeatedly. He had seen the wound and heard the doctor say that it was close to the heart. If the stab deviated a little more, it would pierce Eric¡¯s heart. Eric poured his heart and gave everything he had into doting on Kate, treating her like a treasure, but this spoiled girl insisted on trampling over Eric¡¯s boundaries time and time again. He truly felt sorry for Eric. However, as the subordinate, he could only obey Eric¡¯s orders and left Kate to be. George couldn¡¯t even touch those people around Kate. ¡°Kate!¡± A familiar female voice suddenly rang out. Kate subconsciously looked up. She saw a woman in a white tracksuit hurriedly run towards her. There was a hint of worry on her face. A strong sense of hatred suddenly surged in Kate¡¯s eyes. When she saw Ruth¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t help but want to rush over and tear her face apart. This hypocritical woman had lurked by her side, constantly inciting her to act against Eric, driving a wedge between Eric and her. Meanwhile, she had already hooked up with Simon, and the two led her step by step to destruction. Until the day when her whole family was killed. Now that she saw Ruth again, Kate truly wished she could y her skin, pull out her bones, feast on her flesh, and drink her blood! When George saw Ruth, his expression instantly turned colder. His icy gaze fixed on Ruth before he walked away. Ruth met Kate¡¯s eyes. The hatred in her Kate startled her. She felt a chill in her heart inexplicably. However, when she hesitantly took another look, she realised that it was just her imagination. Kate was still sitting on the bench, tears filling her face. Her delicate face looked vulnerable. Ruth thought she must have been mistaken just now. Kate was foolish and useless¡ªjust a stupid, pampered rich girl. A mere exchange of words was sufficient to provoke her, and this moron proceeded to stab Eric. Although she was mocking Kate in her heart, Ruth still asked worriedly, ¡°Kate, are you okay? How did you really get into a conflict with Mr. Davison?¡± Smack! In response, Kate pped Ruth without any control. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 4

Chapter 4 You Want to Harm Me?

Kate stared at Ruth with red eyes filled with hatred. Her voice was dripping with rage as she confronted, ¡°Ruth, are you trying to harm me?¡± Ruth took this p out of the blue. Her face turned to the side as she fell to the ground. A burning sensation spread across her cheek, where the clear imprint of five fingers remained. Humiliation and anger surged within Ruth as she clenched her fists tightly. Her eyes concealed the deep resentment and hatred she harboured, though she struggled to keep these emotions in check. How dare this b*tch p me? What¡¯s driving this b*tch to suddenly attack me? The hatred in her heart churned. Though Ruth wanted to retaliate, she forced herself to hold back. It wasn¡¯t the right time, and she couldn¡¯t afford to sever ties with Kate. With tears streaming down her face, Ruth covered her burning cheek in grievances. She gazed at Kate with teary eyes, and her voice was tinged with sorrow. Ruth asked, ¡°Why did you p me? How could I ever wish harm upon you?¡± Kate sneered. Her eyes were brimming with unmasked animosity as she bluntly stated, ¡°Didn¡¯t you instruct me to threaten Eric with a knife?¡± A flicker of panic shed in Ruth¡¯s eyes. On the surface, she appeared even more aggrieved and denied, ¡°Kate, I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Wearing a cating smile, Ruth leaned in closer and said in a low voice, ¡°I just suggest that Eric deeply cares for you. If you were to act a bit more dramatic, he would surely give in. I never intended for any harm toe to him.¡± Pausing for a moment, Ruth whispered, ¡°Simon is deeply touched when he learns how much effort you¡¯ve put in. He asked me to deliver a message to you.¡± At the mention of Simon, Kate¡¯s fist clenched even tighter. Her nails were digging into her palm and causing a sharp pain. Struggling to suppress the hatred welling up inside her, she feigned surprise and asked, ¡°Is that so?¡± Observing the shift in Kate¡¯s demeanour, Ruth inwardly sneered. What a fool! It seemed that the p earlier was a result of Kate¡¯s fear of legal consequences, which prompted her impulsive action. Ruth had almost believed that Kate had uncovered their scheme. However, when she mentioned Simon, this fool¡¯s expression immediately changed. ¡°Simon asked you to bear with it a little longer. He will work hard to grow hispany and will definitely rescue you from Eric¡¯s grasp! ¡°Eric is quite the character, I¡¯ve heard ¡­ ¡± Ruth bit her lip at this point. She appeared conflicted about continuing. She nced at Kate¡¯s expression, paused, and then proceeded, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that hispany had a project that conflicted with your familypany. They resorted to underhanded tactics to snatch the project away.¡± She quickly added, ¡°Kate, this is just a rumour. Don¡¯t do anything impulsively!¡± Kate listened to Ruth¡¯s words impassively. She felt a sharp pain in the palm of her hand. Ruth deliberately said this to provoke her. In her previous life, after stabbing Eric, she had said something simr. Back then, she had flown into a rage upon hearing them, leading to a major confrontation with Eric. She believed it was Eric¡¯s doing. In reality, it was Simon who pulled the strings behind the scenes. Kate had ced too much trust in Ruth and Simon. There was a time when Kate was hell-bent to marry Simon. However, her family disagreed, and they forced her to marry Eric instead. They expressed concerns about Simon¡¯s character and advised her to keep her distance from him. She rebelled against this decision, feeling that they were trying to interfere in her rtionship. Consequently, she harboured resentment towards her family and had minimal contact with them. Eric always looked out for her, so she remained unaware of the true situation of the Lowe Group. Therefore, in her previous life, when Ruth made those remarks, she readily believed them. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 5

Chapter 5 Sessful Surgery

¡°Kate, are you alright?¡± With a voice filled with concern, Ruth interrupted Kate¡¯s thoughts. Breaking free from the painful memories, Kate¡¯s eyes showed a hint of coldness. She was about to speak when suddenly the lights in the operating room went out. She stood up abruptly and took a few steps forward. Her expression disyed obvious worry. However, she didn¡¯t dare to walk forward; she just stared fixedly at the slowly opening door of the operating room. Eric, is he alright? ¡°Kate?¡± Ruth tentatively tugged at Kate¡¯s sleeve. Observing Kate¡¯s expression, she suddenly had a bad feeling. Why did she sense that Kate cared a lot about Eric? ¡°You should go.¡± Kate pushed Ruth, her face showing impatience. She was afraid that Ruth would continue to chatter beside her, and she might lose her temper! But it wasn¡¯t the right time yet. She needed to figure out what was going on with the Lowe Group and what shady things Ruth and Simon had done behind her back. And how did Ruth know that she had stabbed Eric? Why would this woman show up at the hospital at this time? One by one, the blood feuds would settle slowly over time. Kate concealed the hatred in her eyes as she lowered her gaze and added in a low voice, ¡°If Eric sees you here ¡­ ¡± Before she finished, Ruth huddered violently. She clutched her handbag tightly and ran away in an embarrassed manner. Watching Ruth panic and retreat, Kate¡¯s heart grew colder. Haha, isn¡¯t she terrified of Eric? After Ruth left, George hurried over from the other side. Instead of looking at Kate, he went straight to the door of the operating room and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is Mr. Davison doing?¡± Kate looked over in an instant. Her eyes filled with tears. Several doctors pushed Eric out of the operating room. At this moment, Eric had his eyes tightly closed, his face slightly pale from blood loss, and his thin lips pressed tightly together. Although he was unconscious, his aura was still cold and powerful. Before the doctors could speak, Kate rushed over, her voice trembling as she bombarded a series of questions, ¡°How is his condition? Will there be anyplications since the wound is so close to his heart? Will his left arm be affected? When will he wake up?¡± After a moment of hesitation, the doctor answered, ¡°The surgery was sessful. Although the wound was close to the heart, it didn¡¯t damage any major arteries. You send him in at the right time, so there should be no impact on his left arm or overall body function. He just needs blood transfusions and rest due to excessive blood loss.¡± Eric¡¯s left arm is fine! Kate smiled as if a heavy burden had been lifted, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. She tightly pressed her hand to her chest, feeling a surge of strong emotions erupted inside her and making her cry andugh like a madwoman. George hesitated to speak. He nced at Kate with confusion. He had never seen her care so much about Eric before; could it be ¡­ George snorted and turned his head away as he remembered that Ruth had just paid a visit and received a p from Kate. Moreover, Kate had used Ruth of trying to harm her. Could it be that the pampere Ms. Lowe is just afraid that something would happen to Mr. Davison and she would end up in jail? Would she really feel sorry for and care about Mr. Davison? How could that be possible? But as George followed Eric¡¯s hospital bed, he suddenly heard a loud thud behind him. The medical staff eximed, ¡°Someone has fainted!¡± ¡°Take her to the emergency room for treatment!¡± George turned around instinctively, only to find Kate lying unconscious on the ground. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her face was pale. Nurses quickly lifted her up and rushed her into the emergency room.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 6

Chapter 6 Nightmare

A terrifying nightmare woke Kate up. ¡°No!¡± She cried out and abruptly opened her eyes. Kate sat up in bed. The sudden movement left her mind nk, and she fell back onto the bed heavily. ¡°Haaa ¡­ ¡± Gasping for air, Kate¡¯s body trembled slightly. Her heart filled with panic. Her eyes darted around in confusion and helplessness until theynded on the man lying unconscious in the bed next to hers. Only then did her pounding heart gradually calm down. As memories flooded back, Kate clenched her fists and removed the IV needle from her hand. She quietly got out of bed, pulled a chair over, and sat by Eric¡¯s bedside. She gazed at Eric¡¯s face almost longingly. In the dream she just had, she once again witnessed Eric being humiliated and killed. It was difficult for her to breathe because it felt like an invisible hand was squeezing her heart. This man, who was noble and aloof, almost like a god, was dragged down into the mud because of her. A single wrong move, and everything was lost. Trembling, she held Eric¡¯s hand and felt the warmth in his palm. Her heart finally found some peace. When George pushed open the door to the ward with breakfast in hand the next morning, he saw that Eric had already woken up at some point. His deep,plex ck eyes fell on Kate, who was still asleep by his bedside. There was a smile on his face. Kate still held Eric¡¯s hand as shey asleep by his sickbed. George wanted to say something, but Eric gave him a cold nce and gestured for silence. His gaze returned to Kate, and his typical stern gaze was visibly softening. His muscles were tense all over, but upon waking up to find Kate holding his hand by his bedside, Eric didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid of waking her up. Eric¡¯s eyes remained fixed on her delicate yet slightly pale face. Is this a dream? Eric¡¯s gaze was unusually confused. Kate clung to him like a fragile dream, which made him hesitant to touch her. He feared she would disappear once he woke up. So he stayed still, quietly watching her. ¡°Eric ¡­ ¡± Kate suddenly trembled. She unconsciously tightened her grip on his hand. Her voice was tinged with fear as she eximed, ¡°Eric!¡± She jolted awake again, sitting up quickly, her panicked eyes meeting Eric¡¯s deep ck gaze. She stared at him in shock, tears streaming down her face once more. At the moment when Kate cried out his name with warmth in her voice, Eric felt a dull pain in his heart. His consciousness drifted away and then quickly returned. He pursed his lips slightly, his deep gaze falling on Kate¡¯s face. Almost involuntarily, he raised his hand and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Kate did not avoid his hand but instead leaned forward affectionately, carefully nestling into Eric¡¯s embrace on the right side. Her voice choked up as she said, ¡°Eric.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were deep and hoarse as he responded, ¡°Hmm.¡± With tearful eyes, Kate looked up at Eric and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I had a nightmare.¡± Eric did not speak, his deep gaze carrying a hint of inquiry and a touch of coldness. Her behaviour was out of character. Instead of taking the opportunity to escape while he was undergoing surgery or unconscious, she was by his bedside when he woke up, and now she was saying such things. Is she trying to y a game with me? Trick me to rx before kicking me away and fleeing from my side. Such little tricks were not new to him. A mocking and cold smile tugged at the corner of Eric¡¯s lips as he waited for her to continue. Kate gazed at him with a nk expression. Her heart ached. She said, ¡°I dream that you have passed away.¡± Eric was stunned for a moment; his throat moved a few times, and his aura instantly turned cold. The icy and violent atmosphere enveloped Kate. Eric clenched his fists tightly. After a long while, he finally spoke in a hoarse voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t that amazing?¡± His gaze was cold to the extreme, yet he forcefully suppressed the deep-seated pain in his heart, his lips carrying a faint, indifferent smile as he said, ¡°Just as you desire.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 7

Chapter 7 Eric, You Can¡¯t Die

Kate had been suppressing her emotions for a long time, but theypletely copsed with Eric¡¯s words. She burst into tears and eximed, ¡°No! You can¡¯t! ¡°Eric! You can¡¯t die!¡± What had she done in her past life? Why did she hurt Eric, who was willing to give her everything and was even willing to die for her? When he was being stabbed to death, he probably regretted not being able to see her. Or maybe he thought it was her who wanted him to die and gradually gave up to fight for his life. Kate cried fiercely. Eric pressed his lips and caught off guard. It was the first time he had seen Kate cried so fiercely. Before, she would challenge him aggressively, scold him and tell him to leave, smash things in anger, and even throw things at him. He had seen many sides of her, but he had never seen her so fragile, crying so fiercely and so scared. Did she really care about me? Afraid of me dying? Eric¡¯s eyes were confused. Then he seemed to think of something and quickly turned cold. He even paused his hand, which was about to wipe her tears. ¡°Kate.¡± Kate heard Eric¡¯s slightly cold voice. The coldness froze her heart for a moment. She looked up at him, only to see his handsome face slightly cold. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡± His voice was slightly cold and hard. He turned his face slightly away and said, ¡°This matter will not be leaked out. You will not go to jail.¡± He couldn¡¯t bear to see her in jail either. Eric was a powerful and ruthless man who could control everything, but in front of his wife, he was willing to give her everything. He even wished to give all of himself to her. Even if he had truly been stabbed to death, he had made all the necessary arrangements, and it wouldn¡¯t implicate Kate in any way. Kate was stunned. Subconsciously, she wanted to exin that she didn¡¯t think that way, but when she met Eric¡¯s somewhat painful gaze, she stopped herself. Eric smiled bitterly. Kate¡¯s expression was like a bucket of cold water poured on his head. His gaze gradually filled with paranoia. He forcefully grabbed Kate¡¯s wrist. His hoarse voice exploded in Kate¡¯s ear; like a devil in hell, he dered, ¡°You can only be mine. Even if I die, when I go to hell, I will still bind you to me. ¡°No matter where you go, you can¡¯t escape from me!¡± Hearing his paranoid and ruthless voice, Kate¡¯s body trembled. Her wrist was gripped painfully. Only when she tried to escape from Eric would he lose control. But this also proved how deep his love for her was. Eric seemed to want to crush her wrist and merge her into his being. His eyes also showed a hint of madness as he warned, ¡°Don¡¯t push me.¡± Kate, why are you so naughty? Why did you insist on getting a divorce and leaving me? ¡°Ric.¡± The soft and slightly aggrieved voice of Kate suddenly rang out. Her voice instantly pulled Eric back from the brink of madness. His head was buzzing. His gaze, staring deeply into Kate¡¯s eyes! What did I just hear? She called me ¡­ Ric? Kate¡¯s eyes were red. She had made an effort to control the erratic emotions in her heart. She just looked at Eric with a hint of grievance and usation, saying, ¡°Ric, my wrist hurts.¡± Eric suddenly realised that he had exerted too much force. He quickly let go of her hand, only to see a red mark on her fair wrist where he had grabbed it. A hint of hostility shed in his eyes. Eric raised his right hand without hesitation and mmed it toward the edge of the bed. ¡°Ouch ¡­ ¡± Kate grimaced in agony once more. Her face contorted with pain. She had long anticipated Eric¡¯s next action and instinctively ced her hand on the edge of the bed. Eric was unable to lessen the impact or alter his course in time, resulting in his fist striking Kate¡¯s hand with full force.N?velDrama.Org content. Chapter 8

Chapter 8 Don¡¯t Want You to Get Hurt Again

¡°Kate Lowe!¡± Eric¡¯s voice was filled with anger as he grabbed Kate¡¯s wrist. He looked at the bruised hand with a hint of hostility. His voice was low and menacing, and he asked, ¡°Are you no longer caring about this hand of yours?¡± Kate looked at Eric with a hint of grievance. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to get hurt again.¡± Eric¡¯s deep eyes were unfathomable, as if he wanted to devour Kate whole. Seeing the bruises on her hand, he felt even more irritated. He subconsciously clenched his fist and coldly ordered, ¡°George, call the doctor.¡± George was waiting at the door. He quickly responded and brought the doctor over. Kate obediently sat on the chair next to Eric¡¯s hospital bed. She extended her hand for the doctor to treat the injury on her hand. Meanwhile, Eric sat up. Hisptop was ced on the table. He had a cold expression as he dealt with work matters. However, his attention was not on theputer but on Kate. Kate¡¯s gaze remained on Eric. She slowly moved down from his face until itnded on his hand resting on theptop keyboard. Eric¡¯s hands were beautiful. He had slender and symmetrical fingers. His sleeves were slightly rolled up, and it revealed a strong forearm. It was hard for Kate to look away. When the doctor finished treating the injury on her hand and left, she didn¡¯t even realise it. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± His cold and slightly hoarse voice suddenly exploded in her ear. Kate instantly came back to her senses. She realised she had been staring at Eric just now. However, she smiled and looked at him. Kate said seriously, ¡°Not enough; I can never get enough of looking at you.¡± Her yful remarks rendered Eric speechless. His hand paused for a moment, and his gaze seemingly casually swept over Kate¡¯s face, then back to theputer screen. His lips tightened as he continued with his work, but there was a hint of suspicious redness on his ear, and the look in his eyes deepened. Today, Kate was different from before. She was so eager and straightforward in staring at him, showing kindness and care to him time and time again. She used to be a pampered rich girl who would scream in pain at the slightest injury, but this time ¡­ Her hand was already bruised and swollen, but she seemed to feel nothing, still smiling and talking to him. She was like a little sun, warm and gently tugging at his heartstrings, making him subconsciously want to sink into it. However, he seemed to be awakened by past events, one after another. Eric lowered his eyes. His aura suddenly turned cold. A sense of oppression lingered around him, like an iceberg constantly emitting a chilling aura. Sensing the change in Eric¡¯s demeanour, Kate¡¯s smile faded slightly. Her fist was unconsciously clenched. She knew that Eric didn¡¯t trust her. After all, the past had hurt Eric too deeply. They had been married for three years, and she had never given up being mean to him. Every time they met, she would do everything she could to provoke him, insisting on getting a divorce. And he just watched her coldly as she made a scene. If she broke something, he would have it reced, and after she had vented enough, he would casually say, ¡°Divorce? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± After that, he would walk away. She had made scenes countless times and was tired. She had even thought about running away with Simon, but she failed. She was caught by Eric¡¯s men, and her freedom was restricted. He didn¡¯t allow her to take a step out of the Summer Estate! The Summer Estate was like a luxurious and beautiful cage that trapped her. In her previous life, she battled Eric to the bitter end to escape from the confines of this cage. She believed she had achieved the freedom she desired, only to plunge into an inescapable abyss. However, in this lifetime, she vowed never to leave him again. She would gradually melt Eric¡¯s heart, little by little.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 9

Chapter 9 What Is She Trying to Do?

Rumbling! In the quiet ward, Kate¡¯s stomach suddenly growled. Eric paused his movements and nced at Kate. Then he gestured for George to bring the breakfast over. Just now, he was a little out of control and had forgotten about breakfast. It was only when he heard Kate¡¯s stomach growl that he remembered they hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. George had prepared a light breakfast, mostly catered to Kate¡¯s preferences. Kate stared nkly. Her eyes reddened again, feeling touched and distressed. In her past life, she had never had a good rtionship with Eric. But even so, Eric remembered all her favourite foods and always prepared them for her. Eric didn¡¯t like sweet food, but Kate did. Picking up a croissant, Kate carefully blew on it. When it was just the right temperature, she handed it to Eric¡¯s mouth and said, ¡°Honey, try this. It¡¯s delicious.¡± Eric didn¡¯t speak or open his mouth. He simply stared deeply at Kate. His eyes were dark and unfathomable, making it impossible to tell his true emotions. However, the aura surrounding him was always cold and hard. On the side, George felt incredibly nervous and tense. Mr. Davison never eats something sweet, doesn¡¯t Ms. Lowe know? Is she trying to provoke Mr. Davison by doing this? Why does this woman always act recklessly and offend Mr. Davison? Every time she quarreled with Mr. Davison, it was the subordinates who suffered. Seeing Eric¡¯s aura getting chiller, George couldn¡¯t help but want to intervene, but he saw Eric suddenly open his mouth and bite into the croissant. George was stunned. His eyes widened suddenly. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Kate looked at Eric expectantly, waiting for his response. Met with her expectant eyes, Eric strangely felt that the sweet taste was not so hard to ept. He frowned and said, ¡°Hmm, too sweet.¡± Kate also bit into the same spot that Eric had bitten. She said with a smile, ¡°Eating something sweet will improve your mood.¡± Eric¡¯s deep eyes fell on Kate¡¯s bulging mouth, a hint of strangeness shing in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Kate to share the food with him. She even bit into the same spot he had bitten. Didn¡¯t she used to dislike his touch? This time she took the initiative to kiss him and shared the same croissant with him, but there was no trace of disgust in her expression. Eric withdrew his gaze without saying a word. She just picked up a ss of milk and drank it with a cold expression. However, even the simple act of drinking porridge exuded an inexplicable sense of oppression on him, as if this milk was not food but his enemy. Watching Eric drink his milk with a cold face, Kate felt a pang of agony in her heart. She remembered that Eric had a serious eating disorder. However, this man had strong self-control, including toward himself. Therefore, he would force himself to eat three meals a day. When they had just gotten married, Eric woulde home and eat with her. But after she had thrown a few tantrums and flipped a few tables, Eric never ate with her again. She had also learned from the servants that he had a serious eating disorder. In her past life, George had even begged her to eat with Eric, but she had directly refused. ¡°Ric, drinking milk alone isn¡¯t nutritious. You need to eat some sandwiches too.¡± Kate picked up the sandwich for Eric with her fork, then smiled at him. The look in her eyes was one of anticipation. On the other hand, George was sweating heavily. He was frightened by Kate¡¯s actions. What is this woman attempting to aplish? Mr. Davison could hardly stomach a ss of milk, but this woman is persistently offer him sandwhich! Isn¡¯t she aware that he dislike such things? ¡°Mr. Davison ¡­ ¡± George quickly interjected, intending to ask if Eric required another ss of milk. However, before he couldplete his sentence, he witnessed Eric calmly consuming the sandwich and shot him a cold stare. ¡°Hmm?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 10

Chapter 10 She Can¡¯t Run Away from Me

¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± George shook his head and silently swallowed the words that had reached his lips. Kate smiled as she watched Eric finish his sd. Then, she gave him another bowl of chicken soup and said, ¡°Eric, you are weak now. You need to replenish your body properly. Just eating sd is not enough; you should drink some soup.¡± Eric looked at the bowl held in her hand, which contained golden chicken soup with some oil floating on top. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but under the expectant eyes of Kate, he still reached out and took it. He furrowed his brows tightly and coldly drank the soup in one gulp. He felt a sense of resignation. Kate couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and said, ¡°Eric ¡­ ¡± Just as she was about to speak, her phone buzzed. Kate stopped mid-sentence. She nced down at her phone, and the look in her eyes changed instantly. She quickly grabbed the phone and nced at Eric subconsciously. Eric had just put down the bowl. His cold gaze fell on Kate¡¯s phone. A hint of emotion stirred in his eyes, and he asked, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Kate smiled and shook her head. She said, ¡°Just a junk message. Honey, you should rest well. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± Eric¡¯s deep gaze fixed on Kate¡¯s face. After a long time, he faintly responded with a grunt. With Eric¡¯s consent, Kate immediately stood up and walked quickly toward the door of the ward. Eric unbuttoned the buttons of his hospital gown. His eyes carried a hint of hostility as he picked up his phone and opened a program. There was a message there. It wrote, ¡®Kate, I heard that you stabbed Eric, and he¡¯s in the Silverwood Hospital? Did that lunatic hurt you? Wait for me, I¡¯m going to the Silverwood Hospital to find you now!¡¯ Kate ¡­ That lunatic. Such words sharply pierced Eric¡¯s heart. He tightly pressed his lips together. His eyes were filled with turbulent emotions, as if a storm were brewing invisibly. He had installed a program on Kate¡¯s phone to monitor her messages and call records. Simon was the one who sent this message. Kate chose to lie to him. She was eager to meet Simon! The resentment and murderous intent in his heart were roaring madly. Eric pressed the centre of his brows hard. His voice was low, cold to the extreme, and filled with deep disappointment. Hemanded, ¡°George, follow her.¡± George¡¯s heart thumped a little. The disgust he had just suppressed toward Kate surged up again. Could this woman just stop causing trouble for a while? Just when her rtionship with Mr. Davison have improve, she starts acting up again. I have to go and see what she¡¯s up to! Kate quickly walked out of the ward. She took a look at the message Simon had sent on her phone. A wave of nausea and hatred surged in her stomach. It almost caused Kate to lose control in front of Eric. She was afraid of scaring Eric, so she quickly made up an excuse to leave. The grudges between her and Simon, she wanted to settle them personally, one by one. Someone like Simon wasn¡¯t worthy of dirtying Eric¡¯s hands, nor was it necessary to disturb Eric¡¯s rest because of such a despicable person. Kate went directly to the nurse¡¯s station on the first floor. After speaking a few words to the duty nurse, she looked around as if searching for someone. In the shadows, George watched Kate¡¯s every move. When Kate wasn¡¯t paying attention, he quickly walked to the nurse¡¯s station and asked with a stern face, ¡°What did that woman just say to you?¡± George¡¯s solemn expression andmanding presence astounded the on-duty nurse. Instinctively, she responded, ¡°She mentioned that if a man in a gray suit with a hat and sunsses shows up looking for someer, instruct him to wait in the stairwell on the first floor.¡± George couldn¡¯t help but bursted out aughter amid his rage. A man searching for her? Other than Simon, George couldn¡¯t think of anyone else. She¡¯s quite something! While Mr. Davison is in the hospital recuperating from his injuries, this woman is entangled with Simon. What did Mr. Davison see in her that allowed this woman to mistreat him like this? Without hesitation, George directly informed Eric with a menacing look. He said, ¡°Mrs. Davison is currently on the first floor; it appears she intends to meet Simon. What should we do?¡± George dared not take action without Eric¡¯s guidance. Otherwise, Simon might have met his demise over a dozen times. Crack! Eric crushed the cup in his hand. A glint of fierceness shed in his eyes, and the anger in his heart nearly destroyed his rationale. However, he managed to cling to a shred of rity. Hemanded, ¡°Keep close eyes on her. If she attempts to flee, catch her.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Help Me With Something After receiving Eric¡¯smand, George clenched his fists in rage. He quietly followed Kate and observed her every move. Kate wandered around the first floor as if searching for something. George stood behind a pir. He constantly debated in his mind whether he should intervene if Kate and Simon crossed paths and she spoke ill of Mr. Davison. Just as he pondered this, Kate suddenly turned around, and their eyes unexpectedly met. Realising that Kate had found him.pression changed. He swiftly hid behind the pir and attempted to leave. Kate had spotted him and promptly pursued him. Kate called out, ¡°George!¡± George halted in his tracks. He turned to face her, his mind racing as he prepared to exin himself. However, he heard Kate sigh in relief and say, ¡°Why are you here? I¡¯ve been searching for you everywhere.¡± The butler looked at Kate in confusion. His mind struggled toprehend. What¡¯s wrong with her? Why is she looking for me? She had discovered he was tailing her, but she didn¡¯t make a scene. Every time Kate learned that Eric had dispatched someone to follow and monitor her, she would create a scene. This time, she refrained from causing amotion, leaving George somewhat perplexed. Ignoring George¡¯s puzzled expression, Kate walked directly to his side and whispered, ¡°George, I need you to help me with something.¡± George instinctively asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Kate touched her chin and pondered for a moment. She said, ¡°Arrange for a few bodyguards to apany me. Find a sack and a torn rag¡± George was puzzled. He gazed at Kate warily. His tone involuntarily became colder, and he asked, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned cold and she said, ¡°You¡¯ll find out when youe with me.¡± He almost automatically followed Kate¡¯s instructions. After summoning four bodyguards, Kate led them to conceal themselves in the stairwell adjacent to the first floor. George hesitated to speak. If he recalled correctly, wasn¡¯t this the location where Kate and Simon had arranged to meet? ¡°He¡¯s arrived.¡± 1/2 Kate whispered. Hatred was burning in her eyes. She red fiercely at Simon, who was dressed. up in full clothes. She icilymanded, ¡°Get ready! Cover his head with a sack and teach him a lesson!¡± As soon as Simon pushed open the door of the stairwell, a sack was swiftly pulled over his head, and something was promptly shoved into his mouth, rendering him speechless. ¡°Mmm!¡± Simon struggled frantically, attempting to remove the sack. Before he could, someone kicked him in the bottom and caused him to fall face¨Cfirst. Subsequently, a barrage of punches and kicks. rained down upon him like a storm. ¡°Hmmm!¡± Simon writhed in agony and cried out. The sudden assault caught him off guard. The attackers were merciless. Simon¡¯s initial thought was, It must be Eric¡¯s men! Trapped in the sack, he had no idea that on the opposite side of the staircase, Kate stood with her arms crossed. She observed coldly as Simon was beaten fiercely by four bodyguards on the ground. There was a look of satisfaction in her eyes. Simon! I just collect some interest today. This is just the beginning. The end is yet to . We will settle the debts from our past lives gradually but surely! Finally managing to remove the rag from his mouth, Simon shouted loudly, ¡°Did Eric send you? If Kate discovers you¡¯ve assaulted me, none of you will survive!¡± However, his words were met with even more brutal punches and kicks, causing him to scream in agony. Upon hearing his words, Kate¡¯s eyes brimmed with intensified hatred. She took a resolute step forward and walked toward Simon.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Send Gifts €19 20 C Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Mrs Davison Took Action George was shocked, instinctively wanting to stop Kate. But he could only watch helplessly as Kate suddenly turned a corner, picked up a stick from the corner, and weighed it in her hand. Her delicate and pretty face carried a coldness that George had never seen before, signalling the bodyguards to make way. The bodyguards immediately stopped their punches and kicks, giving way to Kate. All curious. about what she wanted to do. Sensing the halt in punches and kicks, Simon sneered, ¡°Are you scared now? Dare to touch me¡­. Ahhh!¡± Before he could finish his words, Kate fiercely struck him on the head with the stick. This blow made Simon scream in agony, his head buzzing, and feeling even more fearful. Why didn¡¯t bringing ut Kate work? Could it be because Kate had stabbed Eric, so Eric had rejected her and had no reservations about attacking him. There was a hint of crimson in Kate¡¯s eyes. All she could see was the gruesome scene of Eric being surrounded and beaten to death by Simon¡¯s men. She wished she could beat Simon to death too. But she couldn¡¯t do that. It would be too easy for him. She wanted him to lose everything little by little, to make him suffer, just like she did in the past. Bang! Kate casually threw the stick aside and took a few deep breaths. She was tired from the fight, while Simon was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even scream. He curled up on the ground, shivering, with blood seeping out of the sack. Giving him a cold nce, Kate turned and walked away. George, apanied by four bodyguards, followed behind Kate with aplex expression on his face. Before leaving, he also kicked Simon hard in the abdomen, causing Simon to scream in pain. His body almost curled up like a shrimp. Kate didn¡¯t even look back, but the coldness on her face gradually dissipated. She calmly went upstairs and told George, ¡°I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Watching her back as she left, George signalled the bodyguards to keep an eye on her, but he quickly walked back to Eric¡¯s ward. The air pressure in the ward was almost at its lowest point. Eric¡¯s face was extremely dark, and an invisible storm seemed to be brewing in his eyes, as if it was about to erupt at any moment. After George entered the room, Eric¡¯s sharp and intimidating gaze immediately fell on him. He asked, ¡°Where is she?¡± 12.16 PM Chapter 12 Mrs Davison Took Action. went to the restroom.¡± Finished He quickly walked to Eric¡¯s bedside and handed him the phone, saying. ¡°Mr. Eric, please take a look at this video.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were cold as he casually nced at the phone screen, but his gaze froze when he saw the content of the video. George¡¯s voice sounded beside him, ¡°Mrs. Davison did meet Simon in the stairwell on the first floor, but she also had me call four bodyguards to beat him with a sack. She also personally took action, beating him quite badly.¡± Eric stared at the tExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. figure waving the stick, listening to Simon¡¯s miserable screams. The storm in his eyes gradually dissipated, his low aura gradually warming up, feeling indescribable in his heart. He thought she had arranged to meet Simon to escape, but he never expected her to have him beaten up so harshly. Kate, what exactly are you trying to do? ¡°Ric, I¡¯m back!¡± The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Kate adjusted her expression. She smiled. brightly and quickly ran to Eric¡¯s bedside as soon as she entered the room. Eric¡¯s intense gaze shifted towards her, the frostiness and animosity in his eyes dissipating, as he calmly asked, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 13 Chapter 13 I Sent People to Hit You Confronted with Eric¡¯sposed gaze, Kate understood that George had informed him, yet she still lifted her head proudly and cheerfully stated, ¡°I simply asked George to give Simon a lesson. He kept bombarding me with unwanted messages to harass me and even attempted to sabotage: our rtionship. He deserved to be taught a lesson.¡± Observing her bright eyes and intentional boasting, Eric¡¯s earlobes turned slightly red. He shifted his gaze and simply replied, ¡°Hmm.¡± He witnessed her wielding the stick to strike someone, resembling a cute little tiger disying its teeth and ws. It even gave him the impression that she, like him, possessed a hint of madness. However, she should remain untainted. He can bear these dirty things alone. He was already. engulfed in darkness, burdened with guilt and shame. She was a pure and radiant light, not meant to be dragged into the darkness by him. Eric suddenly spoke, ¡°Next time, refrain from engaging in such actions yourself. It¡¯s unseemly.¡± Kate was momentarily stunned. Then, she raised her eyebrows and smiled at him. As she smiled, tears involuntarily streamed down her face. Eric always thinks about her, regardless of the circumstances. Observing the tears on her face, Eric frowned once more. He pursed his thin lips, and adopted at more sombre demeanour, asking, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Kate smiled as she wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and replied, ¡°I¡¯m touched.¡± Her voice lowered. She gazed at Eric with great sincerity and softly uttered, ¡°Ric, I was foolish in the past, intentionally made you unhappy and angry. I will not repeat it in the future.¡± He gazed steadily at her and responded with a ¡°Hmm,¡± then a small curve involuntarily appeared at the corner of his lips as he averted his gaze. Meanwhile, on the staircase of the first floor, Simon struggled and removed the sack from his head. He cursed as he stood up unsteadily. The areas on his body that had been struck by fists and sticks throbbed with pain, especially the blow to his head, which still caused his head to buzz. It had to be Eric¡¯s men! His eyes brimmed with intense hatred. Then, he retrieved his phone trembly and opened the camera, deliberately choosing an angle to make him look more miserable. He took a few photos. and sent them to Kate. ¡®Kate, I¡¯m on the staircase by the side door on the first floor. But I didn¡¯t see you, and I was 1/2 Chapter 13 I Sent People to Hit You attacked.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡®It hurts so much. I suspect Eric sent those people, attempting to end my life! Finished ¡®Kate, did that lunatic Eric control you again? You must not provoke him. You have to protect yourself and avoid that lunatic!¡± Meanwhile, Kate couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter upon receiving these photos. ¡°Hahaha! Ric, look at Simon. His face is nearly swollen like pumpkin!¡± She promptly showed her phone to Eric, with a smile on her face, disying no hint of sympathy for Simon. Eric¡¯s gaze lingered on her radiant smile for a moment. Then, he nced at the message Simon had sent on her phone. Kate also noticed the message. She immediately pouted and remarked, ¡°This Simon, he was still beaten too lightly. He dares to call my husband crazy! This rabid dog that bites randomly¡­ She gritted her teeth fiercely while swiftly typing a response on the keyboard, ¡®I was the one who sent the people to hit you. Are there any issues?¡® Upon receiving this message, Simon widened his eyes in shock. His face was contorted. What? The person who beat me was sent by Kate? He gripped his phone tightly, shaking with anger, his thoughts were in chaos. What was Kate¡¯s intention? He initially suspected Eric sent those people, only to discover that it was Kate instead. Could it be that this seemingly carefree young had uncovered something? Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 It¡¯s Too Easy if He Just Die Thinking of this, Simon felt even more annoyed. His face twisted, and he responded to Kate, ¡®Kate, why did you send someone to beat me? Don¡¯t you know that those people were too ruthless?¡± Kate sneered silently. How could she not know that those people were ruthless? After all, the most ruthless one was herself. ¡®Why did I send someone to beat you? Are you stupid? Eric just got hospitalised and you ran to Silverwood Hospital directly. If I didn¡¯t have someone to beat you, how could I regain Eric¡¯s trust?¡± Kate quickly replied to this in front of Eric. Then, she looked at Eric and said seriously, ¡°Ric, I said that to stabilise Simon. He is nning something, but it¡¯s definitely not good for me.¡± Eric¡¯s deep gaze fell on her. He suddenly realised that he seemed to be unable to see through her. What exactly did she want to do? However, Kate seemed to improve a lot, knowing Simon was not a good person. ¡°I can just have someone take care of him.¡± His voice was cold and casual, as if he didn¡¯t want to kill a person but to kill a cat or a dog. If he didn¡¯t care about Kate¡¯s feelings, how could he tolerate Simon dancing in front of him for so long? ¡°Ric.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate gently shook her head. Her bright eyes looked at Eric seriously, her voice soft but firm, ¡°I can¡¯t let Simon, a tr*sh like him, dirty your hands.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes shed, and then he chuckled meaningfully. He stared at Kate, his breath gradually bing low. He said, ¡°Do you not want him to dirty my hands, or do you want him to live for a while longer?¡± Kate stared at his captivating gaze and said clearly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too easy to just let him die directly?¡± A hint of surprise shed in Eric¡¯s eyes. He was very sensitive to people¡¯s emotions, especially negative ones. From her words, he sensed the killing intent and hatred towards Simon. But he couldn¡¯t distinguish the authenticity of her emotions for a moment. Eric narrowed his eyes and stopped talking. He coldly dealt with official business and not mention this matter again. which was a good start after all. She nced at the new message from Simon on her phone. A hint of a cold smile appeared on her lips. Even though Simon was feeling extremely miserable now, he still had to please her. Because only when Eric cared about her could he slowly erode the Lowes with Kate¡¯s help. Only when hepletely swallowed up the Lowes and had the strength topete with Eric would he dare to confront her. ¡®Kate, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m willing to endure anything for you. But you must be careful around Eric. Don¡¯t provoke this madman. Stay safe. Simon¡¯s words were all aimed at ndering Eric and expressing loyalty to her. In her past life, she was deeply moved by his words and always thought he was the one who truly loved and cared for her. She wholeheartedly gave him her love, only to be tragically betrayed by him. But in this life, she will not be deceived by Simon again. Three dayster, George couldn¡¯t resist Eric and helped him with his discharge procedures. During the three days in the hospital, Kate rarely left his side. Shepletely ignored Simon and Ruth. With Kate present, Eric ate more and his demeanour was less aloof. The car returned to Summer Estate. As soon as she got out the car, Kate suddenly turned her eyes away in disgust. Send Gifts 20 HM Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Come Home Early, I¡¯ll Cook for You Summer Estate is considered a top¨Cnotch mansion area in Capital City. It is Eric¡¯s private mansion, but the greenery inside the mansion is messy. There are evenrge bald patches in the garden. There is no doubt that this is the masterpiece of Kate in the past. Kate¡¯s face blushed slightly. At the same time, she sighed secretly. What kind of mess did I do before? Eric did not get out of the car. He just rolled down the window and looked at her coldly, saying, ¡°Rest well. If you need anything, just tell George.¡± She looked at Eric steadily. Her eyes suddenly showed a hint of grievance, and she asked, ¡°Eric, why don¡¯t I tell you?¡± Eric pursed his lips slightly, his eyes deepened at the words. He turned his gaze away and said lightly, ¡°As you wish.¡± Kate smiled and said seriously, ¡°Then, find someone to renovate the garden first. I want to nt roses. And this messy area is too ugly, not neat at all. It will affect the mood.¡± Eric¡¯s voice remained calm, ¡°As you wish.¡± George took a deep look at Kate, with a hint of inquiry in his eyes. This garden used to be filled with roses because Eric knew Kate liked roses. But what did she do? She scolded them harshly, saying the garden didn¡¯t deserve to have roses and ordered them all to be pulled out. Then, she kept making all sorts of unreasonable demands every few days, causing chaos in the garden. The once beautiful scenery waspletely ruined, all because¡­ Eric had a cleanliness obsession and obsessivepulsion. Kate used this method to force Eric to visit the garden less often. Now, she has changed her mind again. Why? Kate looked at Eric with a smile and said, ¡°Ric, you still have a wound on your shoulder. Don¡¯t overwork yourself. Come home early tonight. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± After saying that, she walked into the house humming a tune. Eric stared nkly at her cheerful figure. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. She said toe home early at night and cook for me? Home ¡­ 12:17 PM Chapter 15 Come Home Early, I¡¯ll Cook for You Eric subconsciously clenched his fists and covered his chest with his hand. His heart beat faster and faster, as if it was about to jump out at any moment. Finished The subtle feeling of joy exploded in the depths of his heart. Eric¡¯s lips curled slightly, then quickly smoothed out. His eyes returned to their former depth, as if brewing an invisible storm, with the centre of the storm being Kate.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! He raised his hand to his forehead and calmly instructed the driver, ¡°Go to thepany.¡± At this moment, Kate stood on the balcony on the second floor, watching the car gradually drive away. Her eyes were gradually darkened. ¡°George.¡± She called out to George downstairs, pointing to the messy and dark paintings hanging on the wall, ¡°Take all these things down. They¡¯re annoying to look at.¡± These paintings were deliberately bought to annoy Eric, as she had heard that he disliked such dark and oppressive things. In her past life, she had gone to great lengths to keep Eric away. George looked at Kate confusedly and replied, ¡°Yes.¡± The people George found worked quickly and efficiently. Soon the entire Summer Estate became refreshed. Without the previous gloomy, oppressive, and messy feeling, it instead added a touch of warmth. However, Kate stood in the living room, staring at the wedding photo of her and Eric hanging on the opposite wall, and disdainfully pursed her lips. Send Gifts Çú 20 Bnce: 987 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Did She Poison the Food? The wedding photo was the only picture of her and Eric together. In the photo, both of them had a cold expression on their faces, not like a newlywed couple, but more like they had a deep grudge, not intimate at all. Kate rubbed her chin thoughtfully. It seemed like she needed to find time to take wedding photos. with Eric. For now, she could only reluctantly hang this one. Rolling up her sleeves and putting on an apron, she hummed a tune happily as she entered the kitchen. The mood of all the servants in Summer Estate was tense all afternoon because Kate was acting abnormally today. She had them renovate the entire garden, rearranging all the messy vegetation and trees outside, taking down all the paintings on the walls, and recing them with her and Eric¡¯s wedding photo. Now, she even went to the kitchen herself. What was she trying to do? Could it be that she hade up with a new way to torment Eric again? Everyone in Summer Estate was worried, afraid she woulde up with something new. But after watching her busy in the kitchen alone, not even needing their help, and soon bringing out te after te of exquisite dishes, everyone felt like they were dreaming. George stared at the table full of delicious dishes. A bold idea suddenly popped into his mind. Could it be that Mrs. Davison is poisoning the food? As this idea grew stronger in his mind, George felt restless. He had to find a way to test whether there was poison in the food. Kate was unaware of his thoughts. At this moment, she looked at the table full of dishes with a sense of satisfaction. Although she was the eldest daughter of the Lowes and had been pampered since childhood, she could also cook well. It was somewhat ridiculous to think that she had learned to cook for Simon voluntarily. In her previous life, she had never cooked for Eric even once. She was determined to make regret in this life. up for that After taking a photo from a good angle with her phone, Kate was ready to send it to Eric and ask when he would be back. However, when she opened her phone, she was immediately embarrassed. Bnce: 987 +0 12:17 PM Chapter 16 Did She Poison the Food? long ago. Finished During the three days she had stayed by his side in the hospital, she hadpletely forgotten that she had blocked him. ¡°George,¡± Kate spoke to George again. George¡¯s gaze was still fixed on the table of food, contemting how to test if there was poison in it. Hearing her voice, he instinctively looked over.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She cleared her throat, trying to hide her embarrassment, and said, ¡°Please ask when Ric will be back.¡± She hesitated awkwardly for a moment and added, ¡°Or you can give me his number, and I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡± George looked at Kate expressionlessly and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask Mr. Eric.¡± Kate didn¡¯t mind his cold attitude, but nodded and sat on the sofa, resting her chin and looking a bit absent¨Cminded. Buzz! The phone suddenly vibrated. Kate nced at it. Her eyes instantly turned cold. It was a call from Ruth. At this moment, Ruth was standing at the entrance of Summer Estate, staring at the security guard who was blocking her with dissatisfaction. She didn¡¯t mince her words, saying, ¡°I warn you to let me in quickly. Who do you think you are to dare stop me? I¡¯ve already called Kate. Be careful when she finds out and fires you!¡± The security guard¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. He sneered disdainfully at her words, rolled his eyes, and said nothing. Ruth stomped her foot in frustration at his attitude. Then, she nced at her phone irritably. D*mn it! Why isn¡¯t Kate answering her phone? Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Never Let Unrted People In Again Ruth made several phone calls, and just as she was about to lose her patience, the phone finally connected. She couldn¡¯t wait to speak, ¡°Kate, I came to Summer Estate to find you, but the security guard stopped me outside! They are a bunch of fools. Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing their jobs?¡± On the other end of the line, Kate¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile, and her eyes grew colder. She calmly said, ¡°They would lose their jobs if they let you in.¡± Ruth was taken aback. She rubbed her ear, finding it hard to believe what she had just heard, and asked, ¡°Kate, what do you mean by that?¡± Kate chuckled softly, ¡°Summer Estate will no longer allow unrted people in.¡± Ruth was speechless. She tightened her grip on her phone, frowned, and said somewhat hurt, ¡°Kate, are you saying that I am an unrted person? ¡°Then who else would it be?¡± Kate tapped the table lightly with her index finger. Her expression turned cold, and she said, ¡°This time, Eric no longer trusts me as much. If you still have no sense ande to Summer Estate, be careful not to end up in trouble!¡± After Kate finished speaking, she lowered her voice and quickly added, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it at the banquet tomorrow. I will ask Eric to take me there.¡± Then, she hung up the phone without hesitation. She stood by the window, her eyes fixed on the entrance of Summer Estate, her gaze following the distant figure of Ruth. Then, she chuckled and lowered her eyes. The show has just begun. Meanwhile, Ruth at the entrance had a sudden change in expression. Her eyes were filled with cold andplex emotions. She felt that something was amiss. Kate beat Simon and didn¡¯t allow her into Summer Estate. Could it be that she truly wanted to gain Eric¡¯s trust and have him take her to the banquet tomorrow? If that was the case, she could benefit from Kate again tomorrow. Her expression kept changing, and then suddenly she heard the roar of an engine. She turned around, looking behind her, and was instantly frightened. Without thinking, she panicked and ran into the nearby forest, still in her high heels. In her haste, she twisted her foot and fell to the ground in a miserable state. She quickly covered her mouth tightly, trembling as shey on the ground, not daring to make a sound. It wasn¡¯t until the sound of the car faded that Ruth dared to get up. She looked towards the entrance of Summer Estate with some fear.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She was not mistaken. The car just now belonged to Eric, the limited edition Rolls¨CRoyce. She had admired it from afar many times but only dared to look. Thankfully, she reacted quickly and ran away. Otherwise, if Eric found out Thinking of his ruthless ways, Ruth couldn¡¯t help but shiver uncontrobly. Eris is aplete madman! She only dares toe to Summer Estate to unt her power because of Kate. She used to have the privilege to enter and exit Summer Estate freely but only did so when Eric was absent. Eric is too terrifying. Ruth limped down the road, feeling intense pain in her ankle. Her face contorted, and she ground her teeth fiercely. It¡¯s all because of Kate! Why didn¡¯t she just finish off Eric with one blow after stabbing him? I¡¯m afraid she has Why else would she resort to such tactics to earn his trust? That ipetent Kate better find a way to please him, or she will not have a good life ahead of her! Once we have full control of the Lowe Group, I will surely escte the humiliation I experienced today and pay it back to Kate tenfold or even a hundredfold! Send Gifts 19 20 ? Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Naughty Kate ¡°Ric, you¡¯re back!¡± Upon seeing Eric¡¯s car return, Kate flew out of the mansion directly, and ran straight to his side. without hesitation, burying herself in his arms. Eric looked inscrutable as he watched Kate throw herself into his embrace. His face was calm, making it impossible to discern his true emotions. He stood there quietly. Only after Kate let go, he faintly spoke, ¡°Had enough hugs?¡± She smiled and looked at him, replying, ¡°Not enough.¡± His eyes deepened as he grabbed her arm and forcefully pulled her away from him. However, he remembered the voice he had intercepted from the monitor program. His aura suddenly turned cold. Unaware of his emotions, Kate pointed inside the garden and said with a smile, ¡°Ric, do you like the garden?¡± Eric nced indifferently around and said nothing, striding inside. Kate stumbled and followed beside him. His steps were too big, and she couldn¡¯t keep up. Eric noticed this and a hint of annoyance shed in his eyes. He slowed down his pace, allowing her to catch up. But as soon as they entered, his steps came to a halt. He scanned the entire living room without a word. All the messy paintings had been removed, and in the most prominent position in the centre, hung the wedding photo of him and Kate. His expression darkened a bit. The changes in Summer Estate were obviously rted to Kate. Did she want to embarrass him like this? She gets close to him, pleases him, and then delivers a fatal blow. At this moment, Kate stood in front of him with a bright smile, ¡°Are you satisfied, Ric?¡± Eric looked deeply at Kate, his voice indifferent, ¡°As long as you like it.¡± ¡°Come on, let¡¯s wash up and cat.¡± She smiled and took his hand, like an ordinary couple, waiting for him to wash up before leading him to the dining table. Looking at the table full of delicious dishes, Eric¡¯s expression became more serious. He was forced to sit on the sofa by Kate, while she sat opposite him. She smiled and said gently, ¡°I made these dishes myself. Try them.¡± Eric remained silent. His expression became even colder. 12:18 PM Chapter 18 Naughty Kate FinishedExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. gradually became colder, his dominant and overbearing aura slowly spreading out. He sat on the sofa, and seemed to blend in with the dark colours, with only his deep eyes seeming to want topletely engulf Kate. Kate inexplicably stiffened. In her past life, she had a big fight with Eric, forcing him to the brink of losing control. Even in that state, he never hurt her, but she still avoided him like the gue, full of fear and disgust, desperately wanting to escape. Later, he signed the divorce agreement, and she left the Summer Estate without looking back. ¡°Kate.¡± She heard Eric¡¯s voice, suppressed to the extreme, with a slight tremor. The man on the sofa, almost blending into the dark, suddenly stood up. His tall figure exuded a strong sense of oppression. He took a step forward with his long legs and pressed her against the sofa with absolute dominance, looking down at her face. His voice was low and hoarse, with a hint of temptation, ¡°What do you want?¡± Kate took a deep breath, staring directly at him, and said word by word, ¡°I want you to take me to tomorrow¡¯s banquet.¡± She had her own reasons to go. Even though she knew Eric¡¯s anger was on the verge of exploding. She had to seize this opportunity and make him agree to take her. There was a volcanic eruption in his eyes. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her neck. His eyes were filled with intense disappointment and madness. He said with a hoarse voice, ¡°Kate, you are very naughty.¡± So, she¡¯s trying so hard to please me, all just for a secret meeting with Simon at the banquet, isn¡¯t it? I knew it. How could this heartless and arrogant woman suddenly change her ways? All the previous tenderness and sweetness, it¡¯s probably all an act! Her neck was suddenly gripped, and Kate felt her breath bing uneasy. The big hand with distinct bones tightened inch by inch. The fierceness and madness in the man¡¯s eyes in front of her were terrifying. ¡°Ric, I¡­ ¡°Hmph..¡± Her words of exnation were suddenly silenced. Eric¡¯s aggressive aura swept over, more crazed and brutal than ever before. He was fierce, domineering, and carried a punitive force that seemed to want topletely devour Kate. Chapter 19 Chapter 19 You Hurt Me Eric¡¯s aggressive aura surrounded Kate like a punishment, making her feel suffocated. ¡°Eric!¡± After a while, she finally gasped for breath and cried out, ¡°You hurt me.¡± Her soft, hoarse voice with a hint of tears suddenly pierced Eric¡¯s mind. The broken string in his mind was reconnected by her words. Eric took a step back abruptly, his face still showing fierceness and coldness. He stared at the wound on Kate¡¯s lips, the panic and tears in her eyes, feeling even more agitated, his fists clenched tightly. D*mmit, I hurt her again. Just as he turned to leave, Kate reached out and grabbed Eric¡¯s hand. Eric froze, his cold eyes ncing back at Kate. With his help, Kate stood up and threw herself into Eric¡¯s slightly cold embrace. Her voice was trembling and filled with grievances, ¡°Eric, why didn¡¯t you let me finish?¡± Eric remained still, his cold aura softening slightly. With his eyes still crimson, he waited quietly for Kate to continue. ¡°I wanted to attend the banquet because ¡­ I wanted to appear as your wife.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Kate¡¯s eyes were red, her voice tinged with a sob. ¡°Everyone says I am just a toy you keep, and you might dump me when you get tired of me. We¡¯ve been married for three years and you¡¯ve never taken me to a public event.¡± She lifted her head, tears rolling down her cheeks. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my parents and brother for three years.¡± As she spoke, Kate¡¯s spirit seemed somewhat trance¨Clike. Yes, three years. She had been married to Eric for three years now. Three years ago, when she was forced to marry Eric, she had cut off all ties with her parents in anger and had not contacted them since. She even blocked and deleted their numbers, so she had no idea what kind of trouble Lowe Group was currently facing. If she remembered correctly, it was at this banquet that Lowe Group was embroiled in a scandal involving her brother. Her brother had been set up, drugged, and had rtions with a girl, who then used him of rape. Chapter 19 You Hurt Me Finished As a result, Lowe Group¡¯s stock plummeted, and at the time, she was deceived by Ruth and Simon, who imed that everything was orchestrated by Eric to ruin Lowe Group¡¯s reputation and steal their projects without a fight. She believed them, and her rtionship with Eric became more and more strained, eventually falling apart. So after she was reborn, she did everything she could to coax Eric and repair their fragile rtionship, not just because she wanted to make it up to him and love him, but also because she wanted to gain his trust, to get Eric to agree to let her leave Summer Estate and take her to the banquet together! She wanted to stop everything that Ruth and Simon were nning, to prevent the tragedy of her brother from starting! Eric did not expect Kate to say such words. He stared at her in a daze, with various emotions churning violently in his heart. Originally, his heart was like a stagnant pool with no ripples, but now, because of Kate¡¯s words, it stirred up a storm. It turned out¡­ he was wrong. He thought she wanted to meet Simon in private, but he didn¡¯t expect her to say that she was willing to attend the banquet as his wife. Just this sentence was enough to calm the raging anger in Eric¡¯s heart, but because of her words. afterwards, his heart was filled with tenderness and guilt. Kate carefully held Eric¡¯s hand, gently shaking it, her tone soft and pleading, ¡°Eric, will you take me there? Please?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 20 20 Reborn of Kate Finished Chapter 20 Sleep With Me? Eric looked down at the hand holding his, then at thedy pleading with him. Her watery eyes were full of pleading and helplessness, and the wound on her red lips was very obvious, even more vivid and charming with the bloodstain. His eyes deepened, and his throat rolled uncontrobly. This kind of Kate easily stirred up the deep, suppressed, and violent emotions in his heart. He wished he could imprison her by his side forever, wishing to merge her into his blood and bones¡­ ¡°Honey.¡± Kate called softly again. Eric snapped out of it, grunted, and then sat back on the sofa, his gaze falling on the carefully prepared table of food. Then Eric said nothing, as if nothing had happened just now, calmly picked up the cutlery and speared the food. Kate¡¯s heart suddenly rxed; her heart was beating fast just now, almost jumping out of her chest. Eric just now was on the verge of losing control, but fortunately she managed to stabilise him in the end. Otherwise, she was afraid she would be devoured by Eric¡¯s violence. Thinking of Eric¡¯sbat power in that aspect, she couldn¡¯t help but tremble involuntarily. ¡°Lost in thought again?¡± Eric¡¯s cold voice sounded, he put down the cutlery, his deep eyes staring at Kate. Kate coughed lightly and then looked at Eric with a hint of grievance in her voice, soft as if it wasn¡¯t her, then she said, ¡°It¡¯s all because of you scaring me just now.¡± Eric was silent. Eric pursed his lips, although he didn¡¯t speak, his aura softened a lot. He turned his gaze away, and said lightly, ¡°The food is delicious.¡± Kate suddenly smiled, her bright smile making Eric stunned again. ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Eric awkwardly averted his gaze from Kate¡¯s face. He had been distracted and out of control several times today, all because Kate was acting so Bnce: 916 +0 Chapter 20 Sleep With Me? Finished On one hand, she was being affectionate and pleasing to him, and on the other hand, she had to meet with Ruth and the others at the banquet. Which is the real you, Kate? Seemingly preupied with something, Eric ate half more than usual under Kate¡¯s covert feeding. When he realised it, he saw Kate looking at him with a mischievous smile. He rubbed his forehead with a headache, then stood up with a cold face. ¡°Get some rest.¡± After saying this, Eric turned and left. ¡°Eric!¡± Seeing him about to leave, Kate called out anxiously, pouting with a hint of grievance, ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you¡­?¡± Her tone stretched out, even more aggrieved as she said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep with me?¡± Eric nced at her sideways. Kate sat on the sofa, looking a bit lost. Her eyes were wet as they stared at him, her face filled with a pitiful look, and a hint of brokenness hidden in the depths of her eyes. ¡°Do you want me to sleep with you?¡± Eric casually raised his hand to adjust his tie. It was a simple gesture but with a strong sense of aggression and oppression, his eyes swirling with indiscernible emotions. Summer nodded hurriedly. Eric looked at her for a long time, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t resist her. They had been sleeping in separate rooms for three years since they got married. Kate used to never allow Eric to enter her room, resisting all forms of intimacy. Eric had always amodated her, giving her enough space and freedom.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Of course, this was only in the Summer Estate. But after three years of marriage, this was the first time that Kate had requested something from him in a position of absolute weakness. And that was to take her to a banquet. This banquet was organised by a foreign investor who was seeking potential partners in domestic enterprises, so it carried significant importance. Both Ruth and Simon held senior positions in the Lowe Group and were eligible to attend. So Kate is ¡­ Eric¡¯s fingers abruptly halted their tapping on the keyboard, his intense gaze shifting towards the bathroom, now filled with a menacing glint. Bnce: 902 Chapter 20 Sleep With Me? Will you choose me¡­ or will you or will you choose Simon? Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 902 + Chapter 21 Chapter 21 What Are You Hiding? In the bathroom, Kate stared nkly at herself in the mirror.. She was still the samedy of her family, the prisoner of Eric, noble and pampered, with unbelievably fair skin, a delicate and stunning face, and a perfect figure that could attract anyone¡¯s attention. But in her past life, after leaving Eric, the Lowe Group was slowly eroded and swallowed. up. and even she herself ended up suffering, meeting a tragic end with nothing left. But now, the tragedy has not yet begun, and she still has a chance to make amends. She will take back everything she lost to Ruth and Simon one by one, the things that belong to the Lowes. That sc*mbag and w*nch will not get an inch of it. After changing into her pajamas, Kate pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. Eric was sitting on the sofa, with hisptop ced on the coffee table in front of him. He was staring at theputer screen with an expressionless face, exuding a cold aura. When he heard the sound of Kate opening the door, he only nced up slightly before looking away again. ¡°Honey, you¡­ Kate walked up behind Eric and leaned down to hug him. Her warm breath spread over Eric¡¯s ear. Before she could finish her sentence, Eric suddenly raised his hand and turned theptop to the side. Kate was stunned for a moment, her gaze unconsciously shifting towards theputer screen. After reading the content clearly, her face instantly turned red! She abruptly let go of Eric¡¯s hand, took two steps back, covered her face, turned around, and ran to the bed, burying herself under the covers. Her heart was pounding wildly. Eric¡­ He was in a video conference!Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. And she, wearing a cool camisole nightgown, just walked over and hugged Eric, even calling him. honey. All seen by his subordinates! A hint of a smile shed in Eric¡¯s eyes as he nced at Kate, who had buried herself under the covers. His voice was slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Meeting over, send the report to my email.¡± Then, Eric ended the call. The subordinates of the Davison Group were all dumbfounded. After Eric had left the meeting, 7/2 Chapter 21 What Are You Hiding? they suddenly realised what they had just seen. Finished They actually saw Kate taking the initiative to hug Eric! But they say these two could never get along. No one dared to mention Kate in front of Eric on a regr basis. But those in Capital City who knew the inside story knew that Eric and Kate were not getting along as a couple. Although Kate was Eric¡¯s wife, her heart had always been with Simon, the head. of a subsidiary of the Lowe Group. Many people secretly mocked Eric because of this, but no one dared to bring this matter to light. After all¡­ Eric was called a madman for a reason. Eric calmly undid the top two buttons of his shirt, slightly adjusted the cor, and walked towards the bed, looking down at the lump on the bed. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°What are you hiding from?¡± Kate buried her head deeper, muttering, ¡°Eric, I didn¡¯t know you were in a meeting¡­ She had originally wanted to get closer to Eric, but she didn¡¯t expect to encounter such an awkward situation. She wished she could find a hole to hide in! Eric¡¯s face softened slightly, and he didn¡¯t say anything else, turning to walk towards the bathroom. Soon, the sound of rushing water could be heard from the bathroom. Kate peeked out from under the nket, breathed a sigh of relief, and then stared in the direction of the bathroom, feeling inexplicably nervous. In this lifetime, Kate had not yet slept with Eric, and they had rarely even had intimate contact. However, in a previous life, following an argument with Eric, she had gotten drunk and ended up having a rtionship with him in a haze. Reflecting on Eric¡¯s expertise in that aspect made her legs feel weak just at the thought. Send Gifts Chapter 22 Chapter 22 It¡¯s Alright, Let¡¯s Sleep ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Eric¡¯s cold and indifferent voice suddenly rang out. Kate suddenly came back to her senses and found that Eric had already walked out of the bathroom. His wound had not healed yet, so he just wiped his body briefly. Apart from the scar on his left chest, Eric¡¯s body was also covered with several old wounds, which looked shocking. Kate stared nkly at the old wounds on his body. These¡­ were all left when Eric was fighting in the underground boxing ring. Even though many years had passed, it was still evident from these scars how severe Eric¡¯s injuries were at that time. Eric was able to reach the height he was at because he was ruthless enough towards others and himself. He was crazy enough andpletely reckless. A hint of tenderness shed in Kate¡¯s eyes. Almost instinctively, she walked to Eric¡¯s side, raised her hand and gently touched the old wounds on his body, her voice trembling slightly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Eric¡¯s deep gaze fixed on her, watching the vulnerability and tenderness on her face, and said in a faint voice, ¡°No. Let¡¯s sleep.¡± Eric walked straight past her, lifted the nket andy on the other side of the bed, deliberately keeping a distance from her. Katey silently on the bed, closed her eyes, but couldn¡¯t fall asleep no matter what. Her nose was filled with the cold pine scent of Eric, with a hint of chilliness, yet it made her feel at case. Eric was lying beside her, breathing lightly and evenly. ¡°Eric¡­¡± After a long time, Kate tentatively called out, but Eric remained motionless, as if he had fallen asleep. Kate pursed her lips, and by the faint light of the bedsidemp, she turned her head to steal a nce at Eric. Ericy quietly on the bed with his eyes closed, his face cold and calm, even when asleep, exuding a cold and distant aura. Kate quietly shifted towards Eric, and then, as if by ident, she rolled into his arms. Eric, who was not actually asleep, stiffened for a moment, then slowly rxed. His eyshes muy just aujusic NICI position in his arms and fell asleep slowly. It was only after she fell asleep that Eric quietly opened his eyes, his gaze passing a hint of sharpness in the dark night, then slowly softening as he looked at Kate¡¯s sleeping face with a smile. He was a little at a loss facing this version of Kate. Kate¡¯s affection, her favouritism, and her passion were like poison to him, yet he couldn¡¯t help but be addicted and fascinated by them, willingly sinking into them. Kate¡­. Eric¡¯s face was unusually gentle. As if he was holding a priceless treasure, he gently embraced Kate, and then he slowly closed his eyes. The next morning, when Kate woke up from a daze, she found the space beside her empty. Kate suddenly sat up from the bed, her face pale, not even bothering to put on her shoes as she ran out, frantically searching for Eric¡¯s figure in the vi. The suppressed and terrifying memories from her past rushed over her like a tide, especially the scene of Eric¡¯s tragic death in front of her in the video. ¡°Eric¡­ Kate¡¯s voice was hoarse, with a hint of tears, and there was no sign of Eric wherever she looked. The feelings of fear and panic continued to grow, even a hint of despair in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eric¡¯s voice sounded like music to her ears, and Kate turned around abruptly, looking at Eric walking out of the study with a calm expression. Without hesitation, she ran into Eric¡¯s arms. Eric could sense Kate¡¯s body trembling slightly, her eyes red with panic, fear, and unease. She clung to him tightly, as if he were a precious treasure that had been lost and found again. Send Gifts A 20 HMContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Chapter 23 Chapter 23 He Set the Rules Kate remained silent, simply embracing Eric tightly, gradually calming the emotions swirling within her. Eric stood still, allowing her to hold onto him for ten minutes. Throughout this time, Summer Estate fell into silence, with the servants stealing nces at the embracing pair before quickly averting their eyes. Only when Kateposed herself and released him did Eric softly inquire, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Taking a deep breath, Kate spoke with a touch of sorrow. ¡°I woke up and you were gone. I was frightened.¡± A flicker of surprise crossed Eric¡¯s eyes, never expecting such a response from Kate. She had rushed out in a panic, all because she hadn¡¯t seen him upon waking up? ¡°Eric.¡± Sniffling, Kate¡¯s voice was gentle, almost disbelieving, ¡°Could youe to Summer Estate every day to sleep with me from now on?¡± Eric said nothing. Eric gazed steadily at Kate, meeting her cautious eyes with a hint of anticipation, and nodded. without hesitation. ¡°Of course.¡± A smile graced Kate¡¯s face as she couldn¡¯t resist leaning in to nt a quick kiss on Eric¡¯s cheek. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so kind!¡± Eric¡¯s throat tightened, his eyes deepening as he focused on Kate¡¯s bare feet. Without a word, he lifted her horizontally. Eximing softly, Kate instinctively wrapped her arms around Eric¡¯s neck, allowing him to carry her to the living room sofa. He knelt down and slipped a pair of slippers onto her feet.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. And then something happened. An abrupt shutter sound shattered the intimate atmosphere in the living room. Eric¡¯s eyes turned icy as he turned towards the kitchen, and Kate followed his gaze. They spotted a middle¨Caged maid at the kitchen door, d in an apron, attempting to conceal her phone in a fluster. Meeting Eric¡¯s cold stare, the maid forced a smile, ¡°Mr. Eric¡­ A trace of disdain flickered in Eric¡¯s eyes as he spoke in a chilling tone. ¡°Delete it.¡± The maid hastened toply, ¡°Yes, yes¡­ Chapter 23 He Set the Rules Finished Kate¡¯s voice halted the maid¡¯s actions. She scrutinised the maid, her tone tinged with suspicion as she said, ¡°Bring the phone here.¡± The maid hesitated for a moment before approaching, trembling as she handed the phone to Kate. She kept her head bowed, trembling like a leaf, avoiding Eric¡¯s gaze entirely. Kate examined the photo on the phone. It captured Eric assisting her with the slippers. The image exuded warmth yet carried a hint of ambiguity. ncing at the maid, Kate remarked calmly, ¡°You captured a nice moment.¡± The maid seemed to rx, about to speak when Kate¡¯s tone turned cold, ¡°However, taking photos in the Summer Estate goes against the rules. Are you openly defying the regtions?¡± The maid¡¯s smile faltered, staring at Kate in disbelief as she tried to exin, ¡°Madam, I¡­ ¡°Enough!¡± Kate¡¯s voice cut through, her expression frosty, ¡°The rules were established by Mr. Eric. Do you have an issue with that?¡± Eric cast a disinterested nce at Kate before fixing his sharp gaze on the maid. Immediately, the maid trembled even more violently, swiftly lowering her head, avoiding Eric¡¯s gaze, her voice filled with panic and fear, ¡°N¨Cno.¡± However, deep inside, she experienced a feeling of unease and annoyance. What is going on with Kate today? Why is she so obsessed with the regtions of the Summer Estate? Send Gifts $10 20 Bnce: 863 + 0 Chapter 24 Chapter 24 Know Your ce Kate¡¯s eyesight was exceptional, and she clearly observed the maid clenching her fist. She smirked coldly. ¡°It appears that you are quite dissatisfied, aren¡¯t you?¡± The maid looked up in a panic and hastily eximed, ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Despite her words, Holly was nearly consumed by anger. What is her issue? Why won¡¯t she let this go? Previously, she had always turned a blind eye to my actions, considering I am on Ruth¡¯s side. Many times, she required me to ry messages. With this in mind, Holly discreetly signaled to Kate. However, Katepletely disregarded her, her tone light and airy as she said, ¡°Nothing? Judging from your look, you were going to attack me.¡± Holly¡¯s expression immediately stiffened. When Kate spoke, she felt an intense, chilling gaze from her, filled with a strong sense of oppression and anger. Her entire body stiffened momentarily, and she stuttered, ¡°Madam, how¡­ how could that be possible? I wouldn¡¯t dare¡­¡± Kate smiled ambiguously, raised her hand to transfer the photo to her own phone, and then. deleted all other photos on Holly¡¯s phone beforezily returning it to her, her voiceced with threats as she said, ¡°If I catch you taking photos again. She left her sentence unfinished, simply smiling meaningfully at Holly. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, Madam, I truly wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Holly apologised in a panic, respectfully taking the phone from Kate¡¯s hand. Her body drenched in cold sweat. Kate gave her a deep look, chuckled, and said, ¡°You may leave.¡± Holly hurriedly turned around, rushing in a panic, nearly colliding with the wall as she stumbled out of the living room. Once she had departed, Kate¡¯s expression softened instantly, a smile gracing her features as she saved the photo and set it as the wallpaper on Eric¡¯s phone. Throughout the entire process, Eric remained silent, gazing at Kate with profound eyes, choosing not to intervene. ¡°Eric, do you like how it looks?¡± After setting it as the wallpaper, Kate handed the phone to Eric with a hopeful expression. ¡°Yeah.¡± Eric responded nonchntly, casting a deep nce at Kate and softly stating, ¡°There¡¯s an early meeting at thepany, and Lucas will deliver the evening gown in the afternoon. 1/2 ALL ME KLEINE STILS external schedule arrangements. George was specifically tasked with managing the Summer Estate and following Kate. ¡°Understood.¡± Kate smiled and replied, then rose to adjust Eric¡¯s shirt and tie, earnestly reminding him, ¡°Remember to eat well, and don¡¯t overexert yourself before the wound heals.¡± Eric paused for a moment, his gaze deepening. ¡°Alright.¡± As Eric¡¯s car gradually drove away, Kate¡¯s gaze turned cold. After breakfast, she dismissed all the servants, including George. With only Kate remaining in the living room of the Summer Estate, Holly quietly pushed the door open and entered. She nced at Kate, who was loungingzily on the sofa with her eyes. closed, a flicker of jealousy and disgust crossing her eyes. However, with a fake smile on her face, she approached Kate and attempted to sit on the sofa naturally, ¡°Kate Before Holly could finish her sentence, Kate abruptly opened her eyes, a chilling re emanating from them, coupled with a sense of oppression. Holly was so frightened that she fell silent beforepleting her words. Kate fixed her gaze on the spot where Holly had sat, straightened her posture, and uttered slowly, ¡°Who gave you permission to sit down?¡± Holly¡¯s face paled as she quickly stood up, wearing a forced smile, and began to exin, ¡°Kate, I¡­ Kate raised her chin in disdain and red at Holly, speaking even more rudely, ¡°Who gave you permission to call me Kate? Do you know your ce? Do you think you¡¯re worthy of trying to get close to me?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 25 Chapter 25 Taking Them Back One by One Holly¡¯s face twisted for a moment. A strong sense of humiliation swept over her heart, but she had to endure it and smile at Kate. ¡°Madam, I have overstepped. I am not worthy, but Ruth sent. me a text message yesterday saying that you did not allow her toe and go freely in the Summer EstateContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Kate looked at Holly with a smirk. ¡°Is there a problem? As the mistress of the Summer Estate, I have the authority to allow or deny anyone entry.¡± Holly smiled ingratiatingly, her face almost frozen with a smile, but she cursed silently. Why is this d*mned girl acting like a princess again? Wasn¡¯t she kind and even pleasing to me before? After all, Eric, that lunatic, was monitoring her phone, and she could only pass on many messages to Ruth and Simon through me. What¡¯s wrong with her today, daring to treat me like this? Kate calmly watched Holly¡¯s expression, smiled coldly, and then said indifferently, ¡°Stop loitering. around me. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Holly opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Madam, I have something to tell you.¡± Kate looked at Holly coldly, her impatience growing on her face. ¡°Spit it out and don¡¯t dawdle.¡± Holly¡¯s face turned pale for a moment. After all, she was in her forties. Being scolded by Kate like this made her feel extremely aggrieved, but she had to endure it. She needed to gain Kate¡¯s trust in order to pass on messages from Summer Estate and obtain some benefits. Eric provided Kate with the best food and clothing. Even if Kate gave her a little bit, it would be enough for her to spend a long time. Besides, who wouldin about having more money? So Holly endured the humiliation in her heart and tried to please Kate, saying, ¡°Madam, can I have the afternoon off today? Ruth said ¡°Such a trivial matter and you have toe to me to talk about it?¡± Kate pped the coffee table hard, looking at Holly with a cold smile. ¡°Go find George!¡± Holly trembled for a moment, feeling extremely aggrieved, but dared not speak out, so she could only turn around and leave dejectedly. Watching Holly¡¯s back, Kate¡¯s gaze grew even colder. Does she really think I don¡¯t know that she and Ruth are mother and daughter? Holly was deliberately nted by Ruth, iming to be her distant rtive with no children and no family, begging Kate for a job to survive and also to pass on some messages under Eric¡¯s surveince. That¡¯s why Kate kept Holly in Summer Estate. Chapter 25 Taking Them Back One by One provoke. Over the past three years, many of her things had been stolen, and if she were to calcte it carefully¡­ it might be worth six figures. Finished All this money was taken by Ruth and Simon, bing their start¨Cup funds to erode Lowe Group. But since she had been reborn, Holly should not think about taking anything from Summer Estate anymore. All those designer bags, clothes, and essories that were taken before must be returned one by one! People like Holly had no right putting their grubby hands on gifts Eric gave her. Kate lowered her eyes and took out her phone, coldly sending a message to George. Not long after, there was amotion outside Summer Estate. ¡°Why are you holding onto me? Give me back my bag! Why are you snatching my bag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch my belongings! Release me, it¡¯s painful, it¡¯s painful!¡± The angry cries of Holly could be heard from outside the door, and then the door was forcefully pushed open from the outside. Two security guards firmly gripped Holly¡¯s arms and escorted her inside, as she continued to shout in anger, her face growing pale. Meanwhile, George held a bag in his hand and entered with a cold expression. Send Gifts Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Of Course I Dare When George brought Holly in, Kate was lying on the sofa dozing off. Upon hearing Holly¡¯smotion, she immediately opened her eyes impatiently and grabbed a cup from the coffee table, hurling it towards Holly. The security guard was quick to react. Seeing that the cup thrown by Kate was slightly off target, he intentionally nudged Holly forward, causing the cup to strike her forehead with a loud thud. ¡°Ouch!¡± Holly cried out in pain, feeling a sharp sensation on her head as a bruise quickly formed. ¡°Why are you causing a ruckus? Be quiet!¡± Kate, wearing an impatient and disgusted expression, coldly red at Holly. Feeling deeply wronged, Holly gazed at Kate andined, ¡°Madam, they suddenly pinned me down and snatched my bag, rifling through my personal belongings!¡± She had only asked for a day off. These people had no right rifling through her bag. These security guards were audacious, daring to touch her possessions. George sneered, opened the bag, and ced it on the coffee table, crossing his arms as he coldly stared at Holly. ¡°Your personal belongings? Which item in this bag belongs to you?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Holly broke out in a cold sweat on her forehead, seeking help from Kate. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Katezily raised her eyelids while reclining on the sofa, asking impatiently. George¡¯s tone grew even colder. ¡°Madam, she is not honest; she stole your belongings.¡± Despite his cold words, George nced at Kate discreetly, feeling somewhat uncertain. What are her true intentions? She had clearly sent him a message to intercept Holly, iming that she was dishonest and instructing him to search her, yet now she was acting as if she knew nothing. Initially, George had been somewhat doubtful, but after intercepting Holly, he discovered that even the bag she carried was purchased by Eric for Kate! Inside the bag were scarves, earrings, bracelets, perfume, and other luxury items, all gifts from Eric to Kate. However, Kate had always refused to use them, rejecting the items Eric bought for her and storing them away. She had not expected Holly to have such audacious thoughts. Previously, out of consideration for Kate¡¯s defense of Holly, George had refrained from saying much even though he suspected Holly might have taken some items. But now, the situation had changed. Chapter 26 Of Course | Dare With a cold expression, Kate gazed at the items on the coffee table, rose slowly, and walked towards Holly without hesitation, raising her hand and delivering a p! Finished The force of the p caused Holly¡¯s face to twist, leaving a prominent red mark from Kate¡¯s fingers. Shocked by the p, Holly stared at Kate in disbelief and instinctively protested, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± Kate struck Holly across the face once more, her expression was cold and menacing. ¡°Why would I not dare hit you?¡± Stunned by the two ps, Holly hesitated, unable to muster a response in the face of Kate¡¯s anger. ¡°Did you take my belongings without permission? Taking without consent is theft. George, how much are these items worth?¡± Kate asked coldly, showing no courtesy. George promptly replied, ¡°Madam, Mr. Eric purchased these items, and the receipts are all here. This bag, along with the jewelry, totals 72 thousand.¡± Holly¡¯s legs trembled, and she immediately tried to defend herself, ¡°Madam, I mistakenly took the wrong bag when I left. How could I possibly steal your belongings?¡± Kate gave Holly a cold look, inwardly sneering. The gall of her saying that. She¡¯s stolen a lot of my stuff. However, Kate outwardly let out a heavy snort, gazing at Holly with great arrogance. ¡°I doubt would have the audacity to steal from me.¡±Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. you Holly quickly agreed, ¡°Yes, yes, Madam, I would never dare to touch your belongings. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, just a misunderstanding¡­ Kate lifted her chin haughtily. ¡°Let her go.¡± George instinctively spoke up, ¡°But Madam¡­¡± Kate nced at George, impatience evident on her face. ¡°What? Do my words no longer hold any weight?¡± Send Gifts Çú 20 ? Reborn of Kate Finished Chapter 27 Chapter 27 Resentment George felt deeply wronged as he watched Holly leave, abandoning the luxury goods on the coffee table, which seemed out of ce. Katezily adjusted her posture on the sofa. After Holly departed from the Summer Estate, Kate nced at George and softly chuckled, ¡°George, do you harbor any resentment?¡± George, feeling his emotions stirred, inwardly snorted in anger. However, he maintained a cold. facade, showing no genuine emotion. ¡°No.¡± Observing George¡¯s impable emotional control, Kate nodded inwardly. He was indeed chosen by Eric. His ability to manage his expressions and emotions was exceptional. Even if he was seething inside, he appeared unfazed on the surface. Kate calmly sat up, poured herself a cup of tea, and remarked, ¡°Do you truly believe I would let Holly off so easily?¡± George was momentarily surprised, his demeanor stillposed, as he coldly responded, ¡°I have no authority to interfere in any decisions made by you, madam.¡± Kate gazed deeply at George, poured a cup of tea for him, and pushed it towards him, ¡°Chrysanthemum tea calms you down.¡± George was silent for a moment.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. George regarded Kate with aplex expression. Since the day Kate had confronted Eric with harsh words, he found it difficult to discern her intentions. She was suddenly pleasing Mr. Eric, and their rtionship quickly warmed. She intervened to reprimand Simon, prevented Ruth from entering the Summer Estate, intercepted Holly today, only to then let her go.. As George pondered silently over his tea, Kate¡¯s voice floated gently once more, ¡°Do you know Holly¡¯s true identity?¡± Puzzled by her question, George looked at Kate suspiciously and replied after some thought, ¡°She is Ruth¡¯s birth mother.¡± While this fact was not a secret in the Summer Estate, Kate alone seemed unaware or indifferent. Kate sighed inwardly. It appeared that George and the others were aware of Holly¡¯s identity, yet they tolerated her presence in the Summer Estate, She, too, had turned a blind eye, even when she knew Holly had stolen from the Summer Estate and departed. What concern was it of Kate¡¯s if Holly had pilfered from Eric? Finished Chapter 27 Resentment these favors eventually became weapons for Ruth and Simon to wield against the Lowe Group and the Davison Group. Seeing Kate lost in thought, George tentatively called out, ¡°Madam?¡± Kate snapped back to reality, her expression once again cold, ¡°Keep a close watch on her. Instead of banishing her, it¡¯s better to monitor her closely and see what trouble she and Ruth can incite.¡± ¡°Moreover, she has been in Summer Estate for three years. I fear she may have taken more than just these few items.¡± Kate¡¯s slender index finger tapped lightly on the coffee table as she said, ¡°Inspect all the items in the storage room, and then¡­ She motioned for George to approach, and after whispering a few words to him, his expression shifted dramatically. He solemnly bowed to her. ¡°Yes, madam.¡± As George departed, he was still perplexed. However, recalling Kate¡¯s instructions, his mind quickly cleared. He promptly ryed the information to Eric and hastened towards the storage. room. After organizing George¡¯s tasks, Kate loungedzily on the sofa. She cradled a tablet in her arms, browsing online information about Ruth and Simon.. Both individuals are currently thriving. Simon serves as the general manager of a subsidiary within the Lowes group, while Ruth holds the position of finance manager at the same subsidiary. Essentially, this particr subsidiary of the Lowes group is under the management of Ruth and Simon. Send Gifts Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Attending the Banquet At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Eric¡¯s assistant, Lucas, brought over the evening gown, apanied by a team of makeup and styling professionals. The banquet was already very grand, with many prominent figures from Capital City¡¯s upper society in attendance. Every reputablepany in the city didn¡¯t want to miss out on this banquet organized by foreign investors. If they were chosen as a partner, they might soar to new heights. Among thepanies in Capital City, the most prominent were the Davison Group and the Lowe Group. Although the twopanies were rted by marriage, everyone knew that Kate, the wife of Eric and the eldest daughter of the Lowes, had distanced herself from her parents and brothers ever since she married Eric. She had disappeared from the public eye. Therefore, there were rumors that the Lowe Group and the Davison Group were always inpetition. It was because of this that in the previous life, Ruth and Simon took advantage of the information gap to make Kate believe that Eric was harming the Lowe Group, deepening her misunderstanding of Eric. But this time¡­ she wouldn¡¯t be fooled! Kate, pampered since childhood as the eldest daughter, had always lived in luxury. Her looks, figure, and temperament were all top¨Cnotch. When the makeup artists and stylists saw her, their eyes lit up with admiration.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Kate¡¯s gaze lingered on the several evening gowns brought by Lucas, finally settling on the fiery red long dress. ¡°Just this one.¡± With a lift of her finger, Kate decisively made a decision. Kate¡¯s facial features were outstanding and striking. She had a strong appearance; even without makeup, she was stunningly beautiful at first sight. After carefully applying makeup, her whole aura instantly elevated. Although it was heavy makeup, it couldn¡¯t hide Kate¡¯s natural charm, but insteadplemented it. She was morous without being vulgar, enchanting without being tacky, making her shine like a me. Paired with the fiery red evening gown, she looked like a queen who had emerged from the mes. Just standing there exuded a strong sense of superiority, unattainable. The makeup artist and stylist were momentarily stunned. Kate calmly looked at herself in the mirror. uames shimmering on her as she walked. Her long hair was styled into a bun held in ce with a phoenix¨Cshaped hairpin, and she wore a ruby ne around her fair neck that shone brightly. On her wrist was a matching ruby bracelet, making her look like a phoenix reborn from the mes, proud, noble, and elegant. It was a style that Kate had never tried before. With a smile on her lips, Kate¡¯s gaze turned to the somewhat dazed Lucas, her voice calm as she asked, ¡°Where is Eric?¡± Lucas snapped out of his daze at the sound of her voice and immediately respectfully replied, ¡°Madam, please wait a moment. Mr. Eric is already on his way back to Summer Estate to apany you to the Emperor Hotel¡± The Emperor Hotel was the venue for tonight¡¯s banquet, and it was also the most luxurious and prestigious hotel in Capital City. Any high¨Css gatherings or banquets in Capital City would choose to be held at the Emperor Hotel. As soon as Lucas finished speaking, Eric¡¯s exclusive car had already entered the door. The back window of the car rolled down, and Eric, dressed in a ck suit, exuded a cold and restrained aura. He looked towards Kate¡¯s direction, and a hint of amazement shed in his eyes. He took a deep look at Kate, his voice slightly hoarse as he said, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Kate smiled and then sat beside Eric, naturally linking her arm with his. ¡°Thank you, Eric, foring to pick me up. I really like the evening gown.¡± Eric nced at her, but did not pull away, allowing Kate to link arms with him. As Kate lowered her gaze, a hint of sharpness shed in her eyes. She wanted to see how Ruth would frame Hendrick at tonight¡¯s banquet! At the Emperor Hotel, the vehiclesing and going were endless, each one belonging to prominent figures. The security at the hotel entrance was extremely tight, inspecting every person¡¯s invitation. A Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom slowly approached, and the people at the entrance of the Emperor Hotel were surprised when they saw this car. They all stepped aside, and their eyes discreetly nced towards the back seat of the Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom. They would never make a mistake; this limited edition Rolls¨CRoyce Phantom was none other than Eric¡¯s ride! Send Gifts 20 Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Complementary When it came to Eric, everyone in Capital City knews him well. As the president of Davison Group, he was a dominant figure in the business world of Capital City, known for his ruthless and unconventional methods. He was considered the most challenging person to deal with in Capital City, and also the one that no one dared to provoke. Privately, people say that Eric was entric. Anyone who crossed him never fared well. So, when these people caught sight of Eric¡¯s car, they instinctively steered clear, afraid of provoking him, yet unable to resist stealing nces. The reason is simple; although Eric was intimidating to many, he was undeniably handsome and elegant, unmatched by anyone in Capital City. The back door of the car opened slowly, and a man in a ck suit, exuding a noble and aloof demeanor, stepped out. He then extended his hand towards the car. A delicate hand, as white as jade, gently touched Eric¡¯s hand. Kate, d in a fiery red evening gown, emerged from the car, instantly capturing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Wait¡­ Mr. Eric actually brought a woman to the Emperor Hotel?! This is the first time in three. years that Mr. Eric has appeared in public with a woman since his marriage.¡± ¡°That woman looks familiar; she appears to be Mr. Eric¡¯s fianc¨¦e, Kate Lowe!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Mr. Eric and Ms. Lowe have always been at odds? Howe¡­ A group of people cautiously avoided Eric¡¯s gaze while whispering to each other, with most of the discussion revolving around Kate. Although their voices were hushed, they still reached the ears of Eric and Kate. Eric¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes swept over them, causing the people to immediately fall silent, trembling and hastily lowering their heads to evade his gaze, while also tightly sealing their lips, refraining from uttering another word. A gentle smile graced Kate¡¯s face, and then she affectionately took Eric¡¯s arm, softly saying, ¡°Eric, let¡¯s inside.¡± go ¡°Okay.¡± Eric responded lightly, then calmly proceeded forward with Kate by his side.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Inside the Emperor Hotel, there were already quite a few people. In the grand and spacious lobby on the first floor, people were conversing in small groups. However, as Eric and Kate strolled in leisurely, the chatter in the lobby instantly ceased, and all eyes unconsciouslynded on the couple entering through the door.. Rna. attire or hairstyle, everything was meticulously groomed. His strikingly handsome face exuded indifference and coldness, emanating a powerful and icy aura, apanied by an intense sense of intimidation. And Kate donned a fiery red evening gown, entuating her slender and graceful figure wlessly. Her makeup was bold yet tasteful, and a red ruby ne adorned her fair neck, causing her to shimmer like a ruby, radiant and captivating. Even standing next to Eric, who exuded sharpness and dominance, her elegance remained undiminished. Both of them emitted a powerful presence, one sharp and the other vibrant and daring, creating a harmonious blend. ¡°Kate?¡± An abrupt exmation rang out. Kate heard the familiar voice and swiftly turned her head towards the source of the sound. In the corner, a young man in a silver¨Cgray suit held a ss of wine, gazing at her with astonishment and disbelief, tinged with excitement. He seemed inclined to approach her, yet hesitated as if restraining himself for some reason, standing in ce with aplex expression. Upon seeing him, Kate felt her nose tingle and nearly cried out. The individual calling out to her was her brother, Hendrick! Send Gifts 20 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 I Was Stupid ¡°Hendrick¡­¡± Kate¡¯s voice trembled as she took a deep breath and whispered to Eric, ¡°Eric, I¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she heard Eric¡¯s indifferent voice, ¡°Hmm, go ahead, don¡¯t wander around.¡± Looking at Eric with a mix of surprise and gratitude, Kate nodded heavily. A smile then appeared on her face as she quickly walked towards Hendrick¡¯s direction, giving him. a big hug without hesitation. The sudden hug caught Hendrick off guard. He looked at Kate in disbelief and after a moment, hesitantly raised his hand to hug her back, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Kate, you¡¯re finally making up with me?¡± Hendrick¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Three years ago, when he refused Kate¡¯s request to marry Simon and instead let her marry Eric, Kate had a falling out with them, even wanting to cut off ties with them. But even when she threatened to die, she couldn¡¯t change the oue; she still married Eric. It was not because they were not open¨Cminded and insisted on a business marriage, but because. Simon was not a good match. Marrying him was not a good choice. And Eric wasn¡¯t as terrifying as the rumors made him out to be. But no matter how they exined, Kate did not listen. After she married Eric, she cut off contact with them. Heartbroken, her parents went abroad to rx, while her older brothers were busy expanding their overseas business. The Lowe Group¡¯s business back in the nation was handed over to him. It had been three years since he heard his sister call him by his name. ¡°Hendrick, it was my fault before.¡± Wiping away a tear from the corner of her eye, Kate smiled and said to Hendrick. Her gaze seemed casual, sweeping past the people around Hendrick, finally pausing for a moment on a young and beautiful woman. The woman was dressed in a silver evening gown, standing dignified and elegant next to Hendrick, with a professional smile on her face. She exuded an air of arrogance, but when she saw Kate, a hint of mockery and disdain shed in her eyes. Although faint, Kate noticed it. Chapter 30 | Was Stupid She must be the secretary, Anna Sommers, who caused Hendrick to have a scandal. Finished She had only seen the photos of the scene after the incident, with the woman on the bed looking disheveled and panicked, exuding a sense of vulnerability. It was like apletely different personpared to the aloof Anna now. ¡°Let¡¯s go; let¡¯s sit over there and talk.¡± Suppressing his excitement, Hendrick took Kate¡¯s hand and led her to a private room on the side. Kate allowed him to pull her, and the few people who were originally talking to Hendrick also silently made way, watching Hendrick and Kate enter the private room. As soon as they sat down, Hendrick looked at Kate with a desire to speak but stopped, as if he wanted to ask something but swallowed it silently, not knowing what to say for a while.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°Hendrick, do you want to ask me about me and Eric?¡± Kate lowered her voice, with a hint of a smile on her face. Hendrick nodded gently, and then said with some helplessness, ¡°I heard that you stabbed him; did he ¡­ not do anything to you?¡± Speaking of this, Hendrick nervously scanned Kate up and down, seeing no obvious external injuries on her, he breathed a sigh of relief, but still looked at her with concern. Hendrick knew very well what kind of temper his sister had. Kate had been pampered since childhood. She was the darling of the Lowes, inevitably disying some spoiled princess tendencies. Although they had no contact in the three years since she married Eric, Hendrick had always quietly kept an eye on Kate and Eric. He also knew that his sister was very lively and often shed with Eric. Previously, it was just minor disagreements, but this time, Kate had indeed crossed the line. Kate looked at Hendrick earnestly and said, ¡°Brother, I was immature before, always arguing with Eric, and even thought that Simon was the perfect man for me. But now, things have changed.¡± ¡°I havee to realize, I know how kind Eric has been to me in the past three years, he would never do anything to harm me. As for Simon¡­ he is not trustworthy at all.¡± Hendrick gazed at Kate in disbelief, slightly parting his lips. Did she really say all that? How did she suddenly transform into a different person, even recognizing the true nature of Simon? Chapter 31 hapter 31 Be Careful of Anna ndrick was momentarily stunned before finally recovering from the shock, and then looked at te with great relief. > matter the reason for Kate¡¯s sudden awakening, as long as she was awake, it was a positive :velopment. ut Hendrick, are Simon and Ruth alsoing tonight?¡± bserving Hendrick¡¯s relieved expression, Kate felt a pang of sadness, but still brought up the ain issue. When Kate mentioned Simon and Ruth, Hendrick¡¯s expression shifted slightly, and then he azed at Kate intently, furrowing his brow and said, ¡°Why are you inquiring about them? Are younning to meet Simon? If Mr. Davison finds out, you Hendrick.¡± Kate gently interjected Hendrick¡¯s words, her expression resolute. ¡°I do intend to meet Simon, but not for a romantic encounter. Simon has been covertly transferring the assets of Lowe Group.¡± Upon hearing these words, Hendrick¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He gazed deeply at Kate and his tone became grave. ¡°When did you discover this?¡± Summer hesitated for a moment, then felt a bitter pang in her heart. Hendrick now controlled the entire Lowe Group. Of course he was aware of Simon¡¯s schemes. However, even if he was aware, what could he do? Simon used Kate as a shield, thwarting numerous investigations, and each time assets were transferred¡­ it was with Kate¡¯s authorization. In her previous life, the Lowe Group was gradually infiltrated and depleted by Simon and his cohorts, ultimately drained. And utilizing her as bait, they systematically dismantled her parents. and brothers one by one These agonizing memories flooded her mind, and Summer took a deep breath, articting to Hendrick, ¡°Hendrick, I was naive in the past. But moving forward, I will not allow Simon to siphon off a single cent. Whatever he took from me, I will make him give them back!¡± Hendrick gazed at Summer with relief, reaching out to tousle her hair and speaking in a gentler tone, ¡°Kate, you need not involve yourself inpany affairs. Your happiness is what matters most. ¡°Seeing you enter with Mr. Eric today, I was overjoyed. Establishing a good rtionship with Mr. Eric is the best oue for you.¡± Perhaps due to the alcohol, Hendrick¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened at the corners, and he spoke more openly than usual. Kate felt a pang of pain surge in her heart. Her kind brother in her pervious life was unwittingly manipted and embroiled in a scandalous expose. Consequently, the Lowe Group¡¯s stock price. plummeted. Simon and Ruth seized the opportunity to aggressively purchase the Lowe Group¡¯s stocks, while also deceiving her into signing documents that transferred away a majority of the assets. Recalling the girl in a silver evening dress standing beside Hendrick when she arrived, Kate¡¯s expression turned icy. She casually inquired, ¡°Hendrick, I noticed a girl in a silver evening gown. next to you earlier. Is she yourpanion?¡± Hendrick nodded and casually responded, ¡°Yes, she is my secretary, Anna. She possesses strong. business acumen and is quite astute. She actually reminds me a bit of you.¡± Upon hearing Hendrick¡¯s words, Kate¡¯s heart was filled with icy fury. Recalling Anna¡¯spetent and haughty demeanor earlier, along with the subtle disdain in her gaze towards her, Kate¡¯s gaze grew even colder. It was at this gathering that Anna set a trap for Hendrick, leading him unknowingly into a rtionship with her, and then tearfully using him without exnation, leading others to believe that Hendrick had coerced her. This caused the Lowe Group¡¯s stock price to plummet,pelling Hendrick to marry her to quell the turmoil. However, Anna, who appeared to have a clean background, had actually been colluding with Ruth and others for a long time, with the intention of taking over the Lowe Group¡¯s assets. Her ultimate goal was to also destroy Hendrick, thest resort.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate nced at Hendrick with a touch of hesitation in her eyes, but still spoke earnestly, ¡°Hendrick, try to drink less at the banquet, and also¡­ watch out for Anna.¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 32 Chapter 32 You Want Me to Die?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hendrick gazed at Kate with a puzzled expression and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± When Kate told him to watch out for Anna, Hendrick¡¯s heart inexplicably skipped a beat, sensing a foreboding feeling. After pondering for a moment, Kate spoke softly. ¡°Hendrick, Eric¡¯s men witnessed Ruth and Anna conversing in a secluded corner, and they also handed something to Anna.¡± She had this information from her past life memories, so she could only mention that it was observed by Eric¡¯s men. After all, she had just arrived at the Emperor Hotel, making it unrealistic to im she saw it herself. Hendrick¡¯s demeanor turned grave, and he took a deep breath before responding, ¡°Understood.¡± He didn¡¯t question the veracity of Kate¡¯s words, but the mention of Anna made his brows furrow and his gaze grew cold. Observing Hendrick¡¯s change in expression, Kate also breathed a sigh of relief, yet a pang of bitterness tugged at her heart. Regardless of the circumstances, her brothers always believed her unconditionally, leading to their tragic victimization in her past life. A knock sounded at the door of the private parlour. Hendrick opened it with a hint of coldness in his eyes, revealing Anna outside, who offered an apologetic smile upon seeing him. ¡°Apologies, Mr. Lowe, for interrupting your reunion with Ms. Lowe. The investors are seeking you for a discussion on cooperation.¡± Despite the interruption to Hendrick and Kate, Anna¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t acknowledge Kate at all,pletely disregarding her. ¡°Very well.¡± Hendrick nodded, then turned back to instruct Kate, ¡°Kate, wait for me to conclude the discussion before seeking you out.¡± Kate smiled at him and nodded, watching Hendrick depart with Anna, her guard still up. Although she had cautioned Hendrick to be wary of Anna, she didn¡¯t attend the banquet in her past life and was unaware of how Anna seeded. However, judging by Hendrick¡¯s demeanor, he wasn¡¯t entirely defenseless against Anna before, and now with her warning, he should exercise more caution and not easily fall into her trap. Assuring herself inwardly, Kate swiftly scanned the Emperor Hotel, spotting Eric and several elegantly dressed individuals engaged in conversation. She chose not to disturb Eric, opting instead to head towards the food area. She felt a slight hunger. Grabbing a slice of cake, Kate settled into a corner to leisurely enjoy her snack. As she ate, she casually surveyed the hotel, quickly spotting Simon and Ruth amidst the crowd on the opposite side. Simon wore a pleasant, ingratiating smile, conversing with another person, while Ruth stood behind him, her gaze sweeping the Emperor Hotel. Soon, she noticed Kate seated in the corner. In a hushed tone, she said something to Simon, then approached Kate with a surprised and smiling expression, ¡°Kate, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually attend the banquet! Has Eric finally allowed you toe out? I always said that staying in Summer Estate all the time would disconnect you from society¡­¡± Katezily raised her eyes to nce at Ruth, but remained silent. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Kate? Is Eric pressuring you to do something you dislike again?¡± Ruth peered at Kate¡¯s indifferent demeanor, feigning concern. Kate looked at Ruth with a smile thatcked warmth, her tone cool, ¡°Ruth, what are your implying?¡± Ruth was taken aback by her cold questioning. She forcibly suppressed the displeasure in her heart, her face looking somewhat unnatural as she asked, ¡°Kate, what¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Katezily leaned back on the sofa, lightly tapping the table with her index finger. She looked arrogant and indifferent as she gazed at Ruth. ¡°Are you so eager for me to die that you¡¯ve been trying to sow discord between me and Eric?¡± Send Gifts 20 Reborn of Kate Finished Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Watch Your Mouth Ruth¡¯s smile froze, and she quickly exined, ¡°Kate, I didn¡¯t mean to sow discord between you and Eric, let alone you two, you two¡­. Ruth scoffed in her mind. You think I need to pit you two against each other? You guys are already at loggerheads. Kate looked coldly at Ruth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with us?¡± She exuded a strong aura, full of icy coldness and a questioning tone at the moment, making Ruth inexplicably tremble in her heart, and the hidden resentment and jealousy almost couldn¡¯t be suppressed. Why? Why does Kate always have this high and mighty look, never smiling at me, scolding me as she pleases, making me feel like her servant! Just because her family is rich, does that mean she can look down on me? Ruth¡¯s face twisted slightly, and then she smiled awkwardly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Eric,not on good terms Kate rolled her eyes, raised her head, and with a hint of arrogance in her voice, said, ¡°Eric is very good to me, so don¡¯t try to sow discord between us.¡± Her voice was not low, enough for the few people around to hear clearly, and their eyes suddenly looked over with some surprise towards Kate and her group. When they saw Kate, there was a hint of strangeness in their eyes. Summer deliberately raised her voice, with a hint of arrogance and a desire to show off. ¡°Oh my, hello, Ms. Lowe.¡± A woman¡¯s exaggerated exmation suddenly rang out. Kate turned her head to look, her expression cold. A woman in a white evening gown walked slowly towards them, her makeup exquisite, exuding an air of elegance and luxury. The diamonds on her neck were dazzling, and the evening gown was adorned withrge diamonds, giving off an air of extravagance. Kate raised an eyebrow when she saw her, her eyes filled with even more coldness. She was very familiar with this woman. She was her old rival, Lana from the Sadler Group. Since they were young, they had been at odds with each other. The Sadler Group and the Lowe Group had always had conflicting interests, leading to a stark difference in their positions, which further fueled their rivalry from a young age. The Lowe Group always had the upper hand over the Sadler Group, and Lana was no match for Kate in any aspect. Bnce: 1 Colna 737 +0 Chapter 33 Watch Your Mouth FinishedExclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. intelligence. Kate had always been the beloved little princess, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. Meanwhile, Lana had always been overshadowed by Kate¡¯s brilliance. The two had harbored resentment for a long time, but three years ago, after Kate married Eric, she disappeared from the scene. On the other hand, Lana began to thrive in the business world in Capital City, finally free from Kate¡¯s shadow. ¡°I thought I wouldn¡¯t see you again, but I didn¡¯t expect you to show up at an asion like this.¡± Lana was apanied by several well¨Cdressed men, all of whom were trying to please her. She gently swirled the red wine in her ss and looked at Kate with a proud and defiant look in her eyes. ¡°How good is Eric to you? Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Kate looked at Lana coldly and said disdainfully, ¡°Why should I listen to you? Who do you think you are?¡± Lana chuckled at her words, and her expression turned cold. ¡°Kate, are you still pretending to be someone you¡¯re not? We all know what kind of person Eric is. For the past three years, you¡¯ve been trying to please him to survive under his control, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But you do possess certain skills to have endured three years under the control of the madman. Eric ¡­ And she was stopped.. As Lana attempted toplete her sentence, she was abruptly cut off by the sharp sound of a p! Kate stood rigidly, her right hand still elevated and not yetpletely lowered. ¡°Watch your tongue, or you might lose it the next time you run your mouth.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Scared of a Foil Lana shielded her face, nearly blinded by Kate. She never anticipated that in front of a crowd, on such a significant asion, Kate would dare to strike her! ¡°Kate!¡± Lana cried out, the burning sensation on her check serving as a reminder of the years of humiliation Kate had inflicted upon her. Gritting her teeth, she red at Kate with intense hatred, raising her hand to retaliate. However, Kate acted swiftly. Just as Lana prepared to strike in anger, Kate decisively delivered a p to the other side of her face.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? I¡¯m not deaf.¡± Kate¡¯s lips curved into a taunting smile as shezily and disdainfully regarded Lana, as if she had just disciplined a pet. Staggering from the dual blows, Lana was supported by two young men beside her. Fuming, she bellowed, ¡°Let me have a go at her, I want to wipe that smug look off her face!¡± The onlookers exchanged nces, but none dared to intervene. They knew Kate all too well. She was the daughter of the Lowe Group and the wife of Eric! Eric was ruthless, and those who crossed him met a grim fate. Even if they had the courage, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Eric. Those who offended Eric likely met a mysterious demise. Observing the motionless crowd, Lana grew even more incensed. ¡°Why are you all just standing there? Take action! Do you really believe Kate and Eric have a solid rtionship? Ha, she¡¯s just a pampered pet. Who knows, perhaps one day Eric will tire of her and cast her aside!¡± ¡°She¡¯s been married to Eric for three years, but has Eric ever publicly acknowledged her?¡± Lana sneered at Kate. ¡°Furthermore, she has cut ties with the Lowes, and you all are still afraid of such a weakling?¡± Kate found Lana¡¯s words somewhat amusing. The animosity between them was evident, and Kate had always bested Lana. However, in the past. three years, Kate had resided in Summer Estate, with Eric never publicly acknowledging her status, never appearing together in public. Considering Eric¡¯s public persona, Lana¡¯s conjecture held some merit. After all¡­ would the entric Eric truly dote on such a delicatedy? Who would believe that! Moreover, the rumors circting painted a picture of discord between Eric and Kate, leading 1/2 Lana to assume Eric held Kate in low regard. The bystanders were clearly seeking to align themselves with a powerful figure, so upon hearing. Lana¡¯s words, their apprehensions lessened, and two men moved to restrain Kate. Gracefully evading, Kate took a step back, her gaze turning icy. Several others closed in, encircling Kate and Ruth. Ruth paled. She never imagined Kate would directly confront Lana! Lana had always been the influential figure she aspired to be associated with. However, due to her position as the financial officer at the Lowe Group¡¯s headquarters, the gap. between her and Lana was too vast for her to bridge. Yet, she never expected to find herself in this confrontation at the banquet. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re acting rashly¡­¡± Ruth nced at the people surrounding them, feeling a lump in her throat, and nervously said to Kate, ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize? After all, you were the one who struck first¡­¡± Kate sneered coldly, gazing at Ruth with icy disdain. ¡°Why should I apologize? She was the one who started with foulnguage first, so what¡¯s wrong with me teaching her a lesson?¡± ¡°Ruth, which side are you on?¡± Taken aback by Kate¡¯s words, Ruth¡¯s face turned pale. However, she gritted her teeth, stood in front of Kate, and spoke firmly. ¡°Kate, I am definitely on your side.¡± Send Gifts 20 H Finished Chapter 35 Chapter 35 The Weak Bark the Loudest Kate observed Ruth blocking her path, sneering inwardly. Although Ruth was eager to kneel and tter Lana, she had to temporarily align herself with Kate until Lowe Group was acquired. With a cold gaze, Kate pushed Ruthf orward, causing a collision with two approaching individuals. Meanwhile, Kate nonchntly grabbed a red wine bottle from the table. The bottle crashed onto a man¡¯s head with a resounding bang. ss shattered, and a mixture of red wine and blood trickled down his face, eliciting screams. No one anticipated the ferocity of Kate, a seemingly pampered young woman, who showed no hesitation in using a wine bottle as a weapon. As someone grabbed her arm from behind, Kate swiftly retaliated by stomping on their foot with her high heel. The sharp heel caused the person to release her, allowing Kate to strike them with another bottle. In a matter of moments, Kate incapacitated two individuals with her ruthless actions. Meanwhile, Ruth engaged in a physical altercation with two other women, adding to the chaos. Witnessing this, Lana was dumbfounded, staring at Kate in disbelief. Was this the same Kate known for her arrogance andck of physical prowess? Had she transformed into a fearless individual after associating with Eric for three years? She watched as Kate easily took down her adversaries. And then Kate was inching closer to her, a bottle of wine held in her hand. Lana felt fear seizing her heart. ¡°Don¡¯te near me!¡± A scream escaped her lips, and she scrambled backwards, but she tripped on the table behind her, and the alcohol rained on her. Lana was screeching like a banshee, her expensive gown tainted by crimson, and she looked like a drowning victim. ¡°Tsk,¡± Kate uttered disdainfully, looking down at the disheveled Lana. ¡°That all you got? Can¡¯t believe you tried to fight me.¡± Kate looked at Lana with disdain. She scoffed, ¡°I thought you had more. Don¡¯t try to threaten me if you don¡¯t have actual pluck.¡± She¡¯s mad. Mad! Lana had fear etched on her face. She screeched, ¡®Don¡¯t you darey a finger on me, Kate!¡± Kate sneered, still staring at Lana coldly. ¡°You started it. You wanted yourckeys to tear my face off. You im I¡¯m nothing but Eric¡¯s ything. A hollow suit. An empty shell.¡± ¡°But more importantly, you called Eric a madman. I don¡¯t mind you calling me names, but doing 1/3 that to Eric?¡± ¡°It is unforgivable.¡± Another bang exploded in the air. And a scream followed. In a swift motion, Kate shattered the wine bottle, causing Lana to scream in agony as tears mixed with blood and wine streamed down her face. Disregarding the chaos around her, Kate maintained her cold and arrogant facade, leaving onlookers in awe of her unexpected ruthlessness. Kate tossed the shattered bottle aside, staring at the onlookers icily. None dared to step ahead. They did not think Kate would go through with the violence, and she did it cleanly. It appeared that Kate, once perceived as a delicate flower of the Lowes, had transformed into a formidable force after her association with Eric. The security guards of the Emperor Hotel arrived at the scene, grappling with the aftermath of the chaotic confrontation. ¡°What is happening here? Are you aware that the Emperor Hotel does not allow disturbances?¡± The captain of the security guards shouted angrily, with the other guards behind him prepared to remove all the troublemakers. Ruth and the others finally ceased their fighting. The three of them were engaged in a fierce altercation. Ruth had swelling on both sides of her face, with scratches on her neck and arms. The other two women were also in a disheveled state, with scratches on their faces from Ruth, torn clothes, and messy hair. Upon seeing Ruth¡¯s pitiful condition, Kate almost couldn¡¯t resistughing, but she managed to maintain a cold and aloof expression.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! ¡°What happened?¡± The leader of the security team focused his gaze on the only unscathed Kate and inquired in a deep voice, ¡°Why did you engage in a fight inside the Emperor Hotel?¡± He was unaware of Kate¡¯s identity, but the powerful aura emanating from her was intimidating; she did not seem like an ordinary person. Kate¡¯s eyes were indifferent as she casually remarked, ¡°Lana provoked the fight with her offensivenguage. I simply defended myself. The leader of the security team furrowed his brow. ¡°Self¨Cdefense? Is this level of violence justified as self¨Cdefense?¡± His tone disyed impatience. The Emperor Hotel strictly prohibited causing disturbances, and T establishment. Kate¡¯s gaze turned colder. ¡°Should I have just stood there and allowed myself to be beaten. without retaliating?¡± Send Gifts 20 3/3 Chapter 36 Chapter 36 I Fought Back The leader of the security team had an unpleasant expression. he was about to speak when the crowd suddenly parted to create a path. A man in a suit and leather shoes walked through the crowd apanied by his assistant. He coldly looked at the chaos in front of him. Then, his eyesnded on Kate who was standing in the mess. She still looked elegant but with a hint of turmoil in her eyes. ¡°Honey.¡± Kate spotted Eric, and her icy expression disappeared instantly. She called out softly and threw herself into Eric¡¯s embrace as she stepped over Lana and the debris. ¡°They tried to harm me. I fought back because I was afraid.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. ¡°What should I do? Fighting and caus they chase me away?¡± Kate asked pitifully. trouble are not permitted at the Emperor Hotel. Will Lana and the others were at a loss for words. Is she an actress? She had been arrogant and domineering in front of them, but now she appeared gentle and submissive in front of Eric. She even yed the victim card andined to Eric! For a moment, Lana and the others shuddered as they met Eric¡¯s icy gaze.. Eric lowered his eyes to look at the woman in his arms. When Ruth came to find her, he took notice and had been observing the situation. He witnessed the moment when Lana provoked Kate. However, Eric was surprised that Lana actually dared to attack her. At that moment, he almost intervened, but he saw a different side of Kate. The spoiled youngdy pushed Ruth away and grabbed a bottle of red wine. She smashed the heads of those men on the ground without hesitation. Her actions made them fall to the ground. screaming in agony. Eric¡¯s men who were protecting Kate in the shadows halted their actions and watched Kate take down Lana fiercely. Kate, who fought the hardest, was now seekingfort in his arms, looking distressed. Interesting. Eric¡¯s cold gaze softened as he wrapped his arm around Kate¡¯s waist. He instructed the leader of the security team, ¡°Remove these troublemakers.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± 1/2 ¡ö 11 PM Chapter 36 1 Fought Back The leader of the security team snapped to attention, and swiftly led his men to escort the wailing individuals out. Ruth was among them.. Finished Ruth wanted to plead for Kate¡¯s mercy, but she dared not utter a word when she met Eric¡¯s icy gaze. She was escorted out through the back door. Several individualsy on the ground, their faces filled with fear. They should be thankful that Eric had them removed without resorting to extreme measures. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t live to see another day. They carefully helped Lana up. ¡°Are you alright, Lana?¡± They asked with concern. Lana looked pale. She hadn¡¯t expected such a turn of events. Eric¡­ listened to Kate? Was Kate so influential that even Eric was under her spell? She had never heard of Eric doting on Kate before. Rumor had it that they were like water and fire. If not, she wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to provoke Kate when she heard that Kate would be going to the Emperor Hotel. She just wanted to see Kate in a miserable state. However, she herself ended up in a sorry state. She had even been thrown out of the Emperor Hotel. She was extremely embarrassed. Send Gifts 20 Ä¿ 2/2 Reborn of Kate Chapter 37 Chapter 37 Collusion Lana¡¯s anger grew, and she red at Ruth viciously. It was all because Ruth and her two sisters had started fighting, otherwise they would have had a chance to catch Kate. Since Lana couldn¡¯t do anything to Kate, she decided to target Kate¡¯s best friend! Without hesitation, Lana pointed at Ruth with resentment in her eyes and said, ¡°Grab her!¡± Ruth, who had just gotten up, stared angrily at the direction of Emperor Hotel. Her eyes were filled with anger and jealousy. Suddenly, she heard Lana ordering someone to grab her. ¡°What are you doing? Let me go!¡± Ruth immediately struggled, but she was already injured. Lana had more people on her side. Since they were at the back door of the Emperor Hotel, almost no one was there. So, the people around Lana were even more daring, grabbing Ruth and forcing her to kneel on the ground. Ruth felt even more humiliated, and she was about to say something when Lana walked up to her and pped her twice! Lana pped her hard, the force made Ruth¡¯s ears buzzed and her face burning with pain. ¡°You¡¯re still on Kate¡¯s side, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lana red at Ruth viciously and pulled her hair without hesitation. Before Ruth could exin, she pped her again. Ruth finally reacted when she tasted the blood in her mouth. She hysterically shouted, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Breathing heavily with reddened eyes, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not on Kate¡¯s side!¡± Lana looked at her with interest. ¡°Is it?¡± Could there be a conflict between Ruth and Kate? Was she just pretending in front of Kate before? Lana felt a bit relieved thinking of this possibility, Ruth looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone. She immediately whispered with hatred, ¡°I hate Kate. I hate that she always looks down on me as she is the eldest daughter of the Lowes. She treats me like a servant, and even used me as a shield.¡± Lana looked at Ruth who was in a miserable state. Thinking that Kate did indeed push Ruth out directly, she believed Ruth to some extent. Ruth felt a little relieved when she noticed Lana¡¯s expression soften slightly. She then looked at Bnce: 529 +0 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Chapter 37 Collusion projects from Sadler Group Finished Lana¡¯s face changed drastically as soon as she heard those words. She looked at Ruth with great vignce, ¡°Shut up!¡± Lana hated the most was otherspared her to Kate andpared the Sadler Group to the Lowe Group, saying thetter was better than the former.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Lana and the Sadler Group have always lived in the shadow of the Lowe Group. Ruth smiled satisfactorily. Although she was in a mess, she knew she had bet correctly seeing Lana¡¯s expression turned ugly because of Kate and the Lowe Group. The beating today was not in vain as she could get on Lana¡¯s good side. ¡°Lana, don¡¯t be angry. Listen to me Ruth leaned close to Lana¡¯s ear and said something. Lana¡¯s expression changed and looked at Ruth warily. ¡°Why should I trust you? Do you have any evidence?¡± Ruth gave her a smile, her tone dripping with malice and resentment. ¡°I despise Kate. I¡¯m going to snatch everything from her and let her die in misery and humiliation!¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Hush Ruth¡¯s sudden expression startled Lana. However, she quickly smiled satisfactorily and signaled her men to release Ruth. ¡°I agree with working together with you,¡± she said. Lana turned and left with her men.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She had to redo her styling and change into a new evening gown. Being thrown out of the Emperor Hotel in such a sorry state had left her feeling resentful towards Kate. However, Lana¡¯s mood improved when she recalled Ruth¡¯s words. Lowe Group and Kate. Hmph! So what if you guys have Eric¡¯s support? Sooner orter, I will crush Kate and the Lowe Group under my feet! Meanwhile, at the Emperor Hotel. The mess on the ground had been cleaned up. Hendrick rushed over anxiously upon hearing about his sister¡¯s altercation, but he was relieved when he saw that Kate was unharmed. However, he couldn¡¯t help but notice his sister in Eric¡¯s arms. After Eric had the others thrown out, Kate nestled into his arms and clung to him tightly, as if seekingfort. Eric remained seated with a cold demeanor. A group of people who were here to discuss cooperation with Eric was sitting opposite him. They were trying hard to focus on the conversation and to ignore Kate in Eric¡¯s arms. Kate showed no embarrassment despite being watched. She continued to hold onto Eric, resting her head on his chest and closing her eyes. Eric looked down to see Kate asleep in his arms. His heart and gaze softened. ¡°Mr. Eric¡­¡± Someone handed a cooperation proposal to Eric, but before they could speak, Eric silenced them with a cold re. ¡°Hush!¡± The man froze and understood immediately when he saw Kate. ¡°Got it.¡± Then, he exined the proposal in a low voice. It was the longest and most torturous few minutes in his life. He had to be mindful of not disturbing Kate. Chapter 38 Hush rumored to be at odds with him! The rumors seem to be false as they were affectionate with each other. Kate was the first woman that Eric had treated meticulously. After leaving the proposal to Eric, the man quietly left. He was careful not to make any noise that might wake Kate. Finished Eric nced at Kate with a straight face. He moved a little but it didn¡¯t affect her. She was still asleep in his arms. She held onto him tightly, showing her attachment toward him. Eric faintly smiled. Even after three years, her disy of attachment still pleased him. It was the first time Kate had publicly acknowledged him as her husband and acted so intimately. The tension surrounding Eric eased slightly as he casually scanned the Emperor Hotel. Suddenly, his gaze fixed in one direction with a hint of hostility in his eyes. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 39 Chapter 39 When Should We Meet? Eric¡¯s gaze shifted towards a group of men in suits who were exuding an oppressive aura as they discussed cooperation. Among them, a man in a gray suit stood out. With a ttering smile on his face, the man humbly moved among the big shots with a wine ss in his hand, constantly giving everyone a toast. He ttered each one of them, making them feel ted. Eric¡¯s gaze lingered on him for a moment before turning away coldly. The man was none other than Simon. Although he was the head of a subsidiarypany of the Lowe Group, he had a foul rtionship with Hendrick. So, Simon would try his best to talk to other big shots on asions like this. If he could win over one of them, his n to take over the Lowe Group would execute smoothly. However, although Simon managed to please the big shots, it was only on the surface. They would refuse him when it came to providing resources and cooperation. Simon wore a ttering and pleasing smile in front of them. However, his expression darkened behind their backs. There was a hint of anger shing in his eyes as he felt humiliated. Why do these people think they can look down on everyone else? Especially a nobody like me. Those big shots summoned and dismissed me as if I were their dog. No matter how much Simon tries to please them, he can¡¯t get much benefit from them. If they had given him a little help, it would be enough for him to livefortably for a dozen years. Simon¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he scanned the entire Emperor Hotel. He was feeling annoyed as he took out his phone. He knew Kate was present as Mrs. Davison. He saw what happened just now, Kate looked like a different person when she ruthlessly got into a fight with Lana¡¯s men. Foolish woman! Why offend the Sadlers now? Do you think you can act like a spoiled brat just because you¡¯re one of the Lowes? Simon was annoyed when he thought of that. In his eyes, the Lowe Group had already belonged to him. So, he felt that money would be taken away from him if the Lowe Group suffered even the slightest loss. Not to mention Kate¡¯s attitude towards Lana. He wouldn¡¯t want to serve such a pampered woman if Kate wasn¡¯t so simple¨Cminded and. manipte.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! A person as proud as him shouldn¡¯t lower himself to please such a foolish woman. easy to Chapter 39 When Should We Meet? beautiful today. When can you find the chance to leave Eric¡¯s side and meet me tonight?¡± Finished Kate¡¯s phone vibrated, but she waspletely unaware of it as she was sleeping soundly in Eric¡¯s arms. On the other hand, Eric coldly stared at the message that he had just received. He nced at Kate and woke her up hesitantly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ric?¡± Kate rubbed her eyes. She felt a little embarrassed when she realized she had fallen asleep. She wondered how she ended up falling asleep in Eric¡¯s arms in such a situation. Perhaps it was because of Eric¡¯sforting aura. ¡°There¡¯s a coboration to discuss.¡± Eric stood up and looked at Kate, his voice carrying a hint of threat. ¡°Don¡¯t wander off.¡± Kate smoothed out the creases in his suit and smiled warmly. Tll be right here waiting for you!¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 40 Chapter 40 I Need Your Help Eric stared at Kate¡¯s cute smile and felt strange. He adjusted his sleeve impatiently and left. Kate, I hope you will wait for me as promised. A hint of coldness flickered in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t lying to Kate. There was indeed a coboration to discuss. Lucas had been discreetly assigned to keep an eye on her. If Kate showed any inclination to flee with Simon, Lucas would swiftly intervene. As Eric walked away, Kate¡¯s eyes gradually hardened. She nced at the message from Simon and sneered in disdain. She intended to meet Simon, but not now. She scanned through the guests on the first floor, searching for Hendrick. However, she failed to locate him. She furrowed her brows in unease. She dialed Hendrick¡¯s number, but his phone was switched off. ¡°Oh no!¡± A jolt ran through Kate. Her hands trembled involuntarily. Did Hendrick fall into Anna¡¯s trap despite my warning? She was anxious. Without a second thought, she headed towards the corner where Lucas was hiding. ¡°Lucas, I need your assistance!¡± She sounded very urgent. Realizing that Kate had discovered his hiding spot, Lucas awkwardly said, ¡°Mrs. Davison, I ¡­¡± Kate cut him off, ¡°Check the surveince camera of the hotel. Find Hendrick!¡± Seeing Kate¡¯s distress, Lucas promptly agreed and contacted someone to review the surveince footage. Kate paced anxiously. She knew that Hendrick was going to be embroiled in a scandal with a powerful woman, but she was unaware of the specifics or his exact location.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. She had to rely on Eric¡¯s influence. After three minutes, Lucas reported to her respectfully, ¡°Mrs. Davison, Mr. Lowe wasst seen in the elevator on the east side of the second floor. He proceeded to the sixteenth floor with a few people and wasst spotted at the end of the east corridor on the sixteenth floor. I do not know. which room he entered¡­ Kate¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Gather your men. Let¡¯s go!¡± Shemanded. Kate hurried into the elevator. Lucas couldn¡¯t what happened in time to Eric as everything report ¨C Kate pressed the button for the sixteenth floor while silently praying for a swift ascent. The elevator was too slow. Upon reaching the sixteenth floor, she sprinted eastward. There were four rooms in the surveince blind spot. Uncertain of Hendrick¡¯s location, Kate instructed Lucas¡¯s men who had just arrived, ¡°Break down the door!¡± She pointed at Lucas and ordered, ¡°You record everything.¡± The bodyguards hesitated briefly but followed Kate¡¯s order. Bang! A door was forcefully kicked open, revealing an empty room. They kicked open the next three rooms until they heard a scream from the final room. ¡°Who are you? Do you know that it¡¯s illegal to enter someone¡¯s room without permission?¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce Chapter 41 Chapter 41 You Think I¡¯m a Three¨Cyear¨Cold? Kate pushed aside the bodyguard in front of her and rushed in with a swift step. As expected, she saw a passed¨Cout Hendrick lying on the bed, his face flushed. Anna was by his side, surreptitiously holding his hand. In Anna¡¯s hand was a document. She was apparently trying to get Hendrick to leave his fingerprint while he was unconscious. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Kate asked coldly as she red at Anna. She took a step forward and snatched the document from her hand. After Kate read the contents of the document, her eyes turned even colder. It turned out to be a share transfer agreement to transfer ten percent of the shares of Lowe Group to Anna. It even had Hendrick¡¯s signature on it, and she just needed his fingerprint. Anna¡¯s face showed a hint of caution. Her expression changed slightly when she saw Kate, but she quickly rposed herself and calmly said, ¡°Ms. Lowe, this document was just given to me by Mr. Lowe, but I found it inappropriate and was about to return it.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were icy as she sneered at Anna, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three¨Cyear¨Cold?¡± Anna was obviously trying to get Hendrick to leave a fingerprint while he was unconscious, so that the ten percent of the shares would all belong to her. But now she was pushing the me on Hendrick. Does she think I¡¯m so easy to deceive?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Listening to Kate¡¯s impolite tone, Anna helplessly shrugged. ¡®Ms. Lowe, I am telling the truth.¡± Kate looked at Anna coldly. She didn¡¯t expect that even though her conspiracy had been exposed. on the spot, Anna could still remain calm andposed, with not even a change in her facial. expression. No wonder she could be Hendrick¡¯s secretary; her psychological quality was quite impressive. Unfortunately¡­ she had used her cleverness in the wrong ce. With a cryptic smirk, Kate pointed to the unconscious Hendrick on the bed, her voice even colder as she asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with Hendrick?¡± Anna remainedposed, with a professional smile on her face. Even though Kate¡¯s attitude towards her was rude, she could still maintain her smile. ¡°During the business discussion, Mr. Lowe drank a little too much. He said he had a headache and was tired, so he needed to rest for a while. He asked me to take him upstairs. ¡°Who knew that after Mr. Lowe went upstairs, he took out this document from the folder and handed it to me. This is ten percent of the shares of Lowe Group. How could I ept it? So, I coaxed Mr. Lowe to sleep, intending to return the document, but then you all barged in.¡± Towards the end, there was a hint of helplessness in Anna¡¯s tone. Listening to Anna¡¯s wless exnation, Kate almost wanted tough out of frustration. Chapter 41 You Think I¡¯m a Three¨Cyear¨Cold? Kate smiled ambiguously at Anna. ¡°Ms. Sommers, are you saying Hendrick can¡¯t handle his alcohol and got drunk?¡± Finished Anna met Kate¡¯s eyes. She felt a sudden unease in her heart, but still maintained a smile on her face. ¡°Yes.¡± Upon hearing her answer, Kate covered her mouth andughed, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Anna, if you really want to harm Hendrick, why didn¡¯t you investigate all of his preferences, habits, personality, and strength?¡± Anna frowned and retorted directly, ¡°Ms. Lowe, I have no intention of harming Mr. Lowe. Why are you so sure that I want to harm him? Why do you have to me me?¡± If Kate didn¡¯t know that in her past life, Hendrick was indeed harmed by Anna, andter Anna indirectly caused the bankruptcy of Lowe Group, she might have been deceived by her acting. When Anna noticed Kate¡¯s silence, a glimmer of contentment flickered in her eyes. So what if they intruded and coincidentally witnessed me with the document in hand? I can effortlessly provide an exnation. Furthermore, with no surveince cameras in the room, who could possibly be aware of what urred earlier? The Lowes would simply have to follow my lead! Send Gifts $10 20 Bnce: Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Who Ordered You? Seeing Kate remained silent, Anna spoke calmly, ¡°Ms. Lowe, if there¡¯s nothing else, please take your people and leave. Don¡¯t disturb Mr. Lowe¡¯s rest.¡± Kate continued to look at Anna. After a long time, she suddenly chuckled. Crossing her arms, she looked down at Anna and said bluntly, ¡°Am I disturbing Hendrick¡¯s rest, or am I disturbing your n?¡± Anna frowned and said firmly, ¡°Ms. Lowe, can you please not use me of such things?¡± Anna looked hesitant, as if she wanted to say something, but stopped herself. After pretending to hesitate for a long time, she said coldly, ¡°I was just doing what a secretary should do, taking care of the boss when he was drunk. Is this why you¡¯re attacking me, Ms. Lowe? ¡°Should I have just let Mr. Lowe pass out outside?¡± As Kate listened to Anna¡¯s usatory tone, her lips curled with a hint of disdain. She simply sat down by the bed, nced at Anna, and said, ¡°Anna, if you tell me now who ordered you, maybe you can still turn things around.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Anna frowned. ¡°Ms. Lowe, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Seeing that Anna still had the same indifferent look, Kate sighed softly and shrugged helplessly. ¡°Well, don¡¯t me me, then. I¡¯ve given you a chance, but since you won¡¯t speak up¡­ Hendrick, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± Kate¡¯s voice was gentle, but to Anna, it felt like a thunderbolt, causing her to freeze for a moment. and subconsciously nce towards Hendrick with a hint of fear. Hendrick was still lying on the bed, showing no signs of waking up. Anna breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, then frowned and said to Kate, ¡°Ms. Lowe, do you really have to disturb Mr. Lowe¡¯s rest?¡± Kate¡¯s cold gaze fell on Anna, and she chuckled meaningfully. Just as Anna was about to say something else, a warm and pleasant male voice suddenly sounded, tinged with disappointment. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Anna¡¯s body stiffened, and she turned around in disbelief to see that Hendrick, who had been in a drunken stupor just now, had opened his eyes at some point and was now sitting on the bed, his eyes devoid of any drunkenness. Anna felt a sudden panic in her heart. This doesn¡¯t make sense. I definitely drugged Hendrick, and he should not have woken up at this moment, Kate sat with her arms crossed, watching the scene unfold. Bnce: 483 +0 1 Coins: 1 Pearls Chapter 42 Who Ordered You? Finished Anna¡¯s body stiffened, and then she forced out a smile. ¡°Mr. Lowe, what are you talking about¡­?¡± She tried to calm her surging emotions, but when she met Hendrick¡¯s eyes, she still subconsciously avoided them. ¡°What am I talking about?¡± Hendrick¡¯s voice was cold. At this moment, Anna was still pretending to be ignorant, as if nothing had happened. But he didn¡¯t believe her. Anna was about to exin, but she saw Hendrick take something out of his pocket and then a button. ¡°Does this drug really work that well? Are you sure Hendrick won¡¯t remember anything afterwards?¡± press ¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure. Don¡¯t worry about that, and just carry out the n. I¡¯ve already arranged for the media to be positioned outside. Once things are done on your end, we¡¯ll have the media rush in. Let them see that Lowe Group is involved in such a scandal and has no qualifications topete for the coboration project!¡± ¡°But Hendrick¡­ ¡°But what? He¡¯d already be unconscious. What could he possibly know? Move quickly, and don¡¯t forget to record the video!¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 483 Chapter 43 Chapter 43 I Was Really Forced The conversation recording was yed directly, and when Anna heard it, her face instantly turned pale. She never expected that Hendrick had prepared a recording device in advance. Could it be that Hendrick had long seen through her scheme? Otherwise, how could he have a recording device on hand to capture those contents? With a pale face, Anna wanted to retort, but she heard Hendrick say. ¡°Do you still want to argue? I also have a video recording here. Would you like to watch it?¡± Hendrick¡¯s face was cold and distant as he looked at Anna with eyes full of disappointment. The secretary who had been by his side for three years actually wanted to harm him at this critical moment. She not only aimed to take away ten percent of Lowe Group¡¯s shares from him, but also nned to create a scandal and jeopardise Lowe Group¡¯s qualification for the coboration. Her intentions were indeed sinister. Anna had efficiently handled tasks and earned Hendrick¡¯s admiration during the three years she had been with him. Lowe Group had entrusted her with many responsibilities, and she had apanied Hendrick to various events as his plus one. However, he never expected that the person beside him was a traitor! Anna opened her mouth, then suddenly knelt down on the ground, tears falling. ¡°Mr. Lowe, I¨CI didn¡¯t do it willingly. I was forced!¡± Anna cried pitifully, saying, ¡°Lana, from Sadler Group, threatened my family. She said if I didn¡¯tply, she would cut off my parents¡® ie! ¡°They are just ordinary people from the suburbs. Lana even used their lives to threaten me¡­ While crying, Anna reached for Hendrick¡¯s trouser leg and lifted her tear¨Cstained face while continuing, ¡°Mr. Lowe, I¡¯ve been with you for three years! I may not have done much, but I have endured a lot. Can you forgive me this time? I really had no choice¡­¡± Watching Anna switch between theposed secretary and the pitiful, crying woman, Kate looked at her with surprise. This Anna really knows how to act. Now she¡¯s saying she had no choice! Why didn¡¯t she say she had no choice earlier? It was because she thought we had no evidence at all, and everything depended on her word! When Hendrick yed the recording and mentioned there was surveince footage, Anna panickedpletely. With her leverage in Hendrick¡¯s hands, if he decides to pursue it, she will likely end up in jail. Bnce 1 Coins 483 you didn¡¯t appreciate it.¡± His voice was cold, devoid of the previous tenderness. ¡°Mr. Lowe, I really was forced to do it! You know that I¡­ I admire you! So, how could I bear to hurt you?¡± Anna¡¯s eyes were filled with despair as she looked at Hendrick, her voice conveying indescribable sorrow and despair. ¡°Heh.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate sneered, uninterested in Anna¡¯s theatrics. He gestured to the bodyguards brought by Lucas, saying. ¡°Take her away and send her to the police station. Handle her ordingly!¡± When Anna heard Kate¡¯s words, her eyes reflected more desperation. She grabbed Hendrick¡¯s hand and pleaded with tears in her eyes. ¡°Mr. Lowe! Please spare me this time, okay? I know I was wrong. I was truly forced. I didn¡¯t harm you intentionally!¡± Two bodyguards approached to remove Anna, whose voice grew even more desperate. ¡°Mr. Lowel Hendrick gently pried open Anna¡¯s hand, a faint smile ying on his lips. ¡°It¡¯s toote now.¡± Anna felt her strength drain away in an instant. As she was being dragged away, she cast a resentful nce at Kate. This is all Kate¡¯s fault! That b*tch spoiled my n! She must have whispered something to Hendrick; otherwise, why would he treat me like this? It must have been her influence; it¡¯s all because of her! Send Gifts 20 W Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Why Treat Me Like This? Anna was still forcibly taken away by the two bodyguards. Simultaneously, a group of media rushed over from the direction of the stairs. The reporters carrying cameras observed Anna being dragged out by the two bodyguards and immediately sensed a breaking news story unfolding. They swiftly raised their cameras and began capturing images of Anna. In a pitiful state, Anna attempted to shield her face, but to no avail. The reporters were aware of a major news event on the sixteenth floor of Emperor Hotel, yet theycked specifics, prompting them to pursue Anna and continue snapping photos. While taking pictures, they saw two more individualse out of the room where Anna had been taken. They were a handsome man and a stunning woman; the man exuded charm, while the woman dazzled in a fiery red dress that caught everyone¡¯s attention. It was Hendrick, the current rightful leader of Lowe Group, and the eldest daughter of the Lowes, Kate! The reporters immediately surrounded them, with someone recognising Anna as Hendrick¡¯s secretary. They promptly handed the microphone to Hendrick and inquired, ¡°Mr. Lowe, did Ms. Sommersmit a wrongdoing? Why was she escorted out by the bodyguards?¡± ¡°Why did both of you exit the same room? Could it be that Ms. Sommers was involved in something nefarious?¡± Facing the encircling reporters, Hendrick maintained aposed demeanour. He cast a deep nce at Anna, who pleaded with her eyes, and slowly retrieved a recording pen, then pressed y. The recording yed once more, causing a stir among the reporters! The contents of the recording were truly mind¨Cblowing! The reporters implored Hendrick for the original recording, and without hesitation, Hendrick provided a copy. Simultaneously, Kate shared the video captured upon entering the room with the reporters. With these two pieces of evidence disclosed, Anna¡¯s scheme to harm Hendrick and seize Lowe Group¡¯s assets was confirmed. Anna observed their actions, feelingpletely disheartened! She red at Hendrick and Kate with intense hatred, her heart seething with resentment.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Why wouldn¡¯t they give me another chance? I was coerced into this situation. Why couldn¡¯t they show more leniency? Nothing grave urred; I haven¡¯t taken anything, and Hendrick is unharmed. Why treat me like this?! Once these revtions go public, my life will be ruined. 1/2 Can the rich just do anything they want? Lana used my family to threaten m or Hendrick for three years, and he¡¯s casting me aside like I¡¯m nothing now. Her once tender heart suauenly turned cold! This is all because of Kate! Had she not been so assertive, things wouldn¡¯t have unfolded this way! Anna red fiercely at Kate. If looks could kill, Kate would have perished a thousand times over by now. Simultaneously, Anna¡¯s admiration for Hendrick had morphed into loathing. From the outset, she had not agreed to Lana¡¯s n to harm Hendrick. Having been by Hendrick¡¯s side for three years and receiving his care, she had developed feelings of admiration for him. She couldn¡¯t bear to hurt him, yet she couldn¡¯t allow her family to be harmed either! She believed that, after three years by Hendrick¡¯s side, he should have reciprocated her feelings. How could he not perceive her genuine love? Yet, she hadn¡¯t anticipated Hendrick¡¯s callousness! ¡°Hahaha!¡± Anna suddenly erupted into hystericalughter, her eyes brimming with despair and hatred. She gazed at Hendrick once more and uttered, word by word, ¡°Hendrick, I hate you!¡± Hendrick observed the seemingly unhinged Anna, his brows barely furrowing. Recalling Anna¡¯s carlier words, disappointment further clouded his eyes. What is Anna doing? Has she grown to hate me now? She imed to admire me, but does that imply I¡¯m obligated to reciprocate? Moreover, when Anna tampered with my drink and spiked it, she severed the three¨Cyear rtionship between us with her own hands. There is now no chance of resuming our rtionship! Send Gifi 20 ÏÉ Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Lose Everything In the end, Anna was escorted all the way to the outside of Emperor Hotel by the bodyguards, and there were already police cars waiting at the hotel entrance. Anna was taken out and directly put into the police car. What would follow was a series of investigations. This included finding out whether there were any illegal activities during her tenure as Hendrick¡¯s secretary. As for that recording, Sadler Group and Lana naturally tried their best to exin that they had nothing to do with it, saying that voices could be faked. They even produced an employee of Sadler Group whose voice was almost identical to Lana¡¯s. Although Lana removed herself from this matter, the reputation of Sadler Group plummeted in an instant. In just one night, Sadler Group was hit with two scandals. First, Lana, the arrogant and domineering youngdy of Sadler Group, tried to attack Kate, the youngdy of Lowe Group, inside Emperor Hotel, but ended up being beaten back and thrown out by the staff of Emperor Hotel. Then, Sadler Group¡¯s employee threatened and used Anna, Hendrick¡¯s secretary, to secretly transfer the assets of Lowe Group, tarnishing the reputation of Lowe Group ¡­ Lana deeply experienced the taste of losing everything this time. ¡°You¡¯re useless!¡± In a private room at Emperor Hotel, Scott Sadler pped Lana¡¯s face hard, causing her to cry with her hands covering her face. The p mark on her face became more prominent. First, she was pped by Kate, and now by her own father. Lana was about to explode! But Scott was livid as well. He was in the middle of discussing a coboration with overseas investors when suddenly their attitude changed, and they decisively rejected the cooperation with Sadler Group, bluntly stating that Sadler Group was not worthy. Before Scott could react, he received a series of messages. All of them were rted to Lana! This time, Sadler Group had truly made the headlines. Looking at Lana with disappointment and anger, Scott was unable to contain his fury. ¡°Why did you provoke Kate? Wasn¡¯t the previous lesson enough?¡± Lana, still covering her face, retorted unwillingly, ¡°Kate is just a trophy wife! This must be what Eric¡¯s doing behind the scenes. I bet Kate couldn¡¯te up with such a meticulous n!¡± Thinking carefully now, she felt she must have fallen into Kate¡¯s trap. Otherwise, how could things have coincidentally turned out this way? Bnce: 416 + 1 Comms ¨C 1 Pearls Chapter 45 Lose Everything Finished scapegoat within Sadler Group to take all the me and protect Lana. However, the stock price of Sadler Group was probably not going to recover anytime soon. ¡°Hmph, you knew that Eric was behind Kate, yet you still dared to go against her? Are you trying to make Sadler Group go bankrupt? How dare you provoke that lunatic, Eric!¡± Lana looked at his father defiantly, and retorted without hesitation. ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t you heard that Kate and Eric don¡¯t get along? They are just putting on a show for others. Eric won¡¯te after us for Kate. ¡°By the way, I have another way in Lana lowered her voice and whispered a few words in Scott¡¯s ear. Scott¡¯s expression improved, and he coldly snorted, ¡°You¡¯d better be right about that!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Meanwhile, Kate and Hendrick were sitting in a room on the sixteenth floor. Kate looked nervously at Hendrick. ¡°Hendrick, are you feeling unwell? What did Anna give you?¡± Hendrick smiled bitterly and then looked at Kate gently. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your reminder. Otherwise, I might not have escaped¡­¡± Although Hendrick had a high tolerance for alcohol, he could not survive a spiked drink. Despite this, he remained vignt and made sure to only consume drinks that he had poured himself, avoiding themunal wine and discreetly disposing of it. Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 46 Chapter 46 You¡¯re All Grown Up Now Was a close call. If it weren¡¯t for her Upon hearing his words, Kate breathed a sigh of relief. It reminder, Hendrick would have had no guard against Anna at all. However, Kate was very clear about Hendrick¡¯s character. Although he appeared gentle on the surface and had a good rtionship with Anna, when Anna threatened the Lowe Group and him, he would decisively withdraw himself. Hendrick seemed polite on the surface, smiling at everyone, but in reality, his heart was cold. Very few people could truly enter his inner world. In his past life, although Anna had forced Hendrick to marry her, after marriage, Hendrick despised her even more and rarely paid attention to her. Anna secretly added something to his drink, wanting him to press his fingerprint on the share transfer agreement, and even invited reporters to make him infamous. If she could do that today, she couldpletely destroy Lowe Group tomorrow! When Anna showed no remorse, she had be useless to Hendrick.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°But Kate, why did youe here?¡± Hendrick looked at Kate curiously and couldn¡¯t help but ask. In fact, he was notpletely unprepared. The recording pen and hidden pinhole camera were already prepared. He had evidence for everything that happened in the room tonight. He would never allow Anna to tarnish his reputation! Just as he was about to wake up and interrupt Anna¡¯s n, questioning why she was doing this, Kate brought people along and kicked the door open. Kate exhaled lightly. ¡°You and Anna were away for so long, and your phone was off. I was worried about you.¡± Looking at her gently, Hendrick raised his hand and rubbed her head while saying with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re all grown up now.¡± Three years seemed to have changed Kate a lot. Hendrick had never expected to see Kate at the banquet. He had only been learning about Kate¡¯s recent situation through Eric, and Eric always only reported good news without mentioning. anything negative about her. This showed how well he had taken care of her. But Hendrick knew Kate¡¯s personality. She would not stay obediently at Summer Estate, as Eric said. However, she had blocked them, so even if he wanted to contact her, he couldn¡¯t. After suddenly being touched on the head, Kate felt a little dazed for a moment. 1/2 4.13 PM 0. Chapter 46 You¡¯re All Grown Up Now Her brothers all liked to rub her head, speak gently to her, and pamper her without limits. It could be said that, as long as Kate wanted something, her brothers and parents would do everything they could to give it to her. Finished Looking at the dazed Kate, Hendrick sighed softly and looked at her with a serious gaze. ¡°But Kate, I don¡¯t want you to grow up at all.¡± He hoped that Kate would always be the little princess they protected; he felt that Kate should be untouched by dirt and darkness. But today, it was Kate who had brought people along and inadvertently exposed Anna¡¯s. conspiracy, revealing those dark and unbearable things right in front of her. Kate smiled and looked firmly at Hendrick while shaking her head gently. ¡°Hendrick, you can¡¯t protect me forever.¡± The memories of her past life still deeply pierced Kate¡¯s heart. They had not only failed to protect her for a lifetime, but their lives also tragically ended early because of her! Her parents and brothers, as well as Eric, did not have a good ending. After lowering her gaze, Kate looked up again with a hint of determination in her eyes. ¡°Hendrick, I want to protect you all, too.¡± Hendrick was momentarily speechless. He quietly observed Kate, sensing a hint of sadness and pain in her eyes. The look of difort and sorrow on her face appeared to grip Hendrick¡¯s heart like an invisible. hand, causing a dull ache. Nevertheless, the troubled expression on Kate¡¯s face soon faded, giving way to a radiant and lovely smile. ¡°See, Hendrick, I protected you today.¡± Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Come Over By Yourself Hendrick chuckled helplessly. Due to Anna¡¯s sudden incident, Hendrick didn¡¯t have a chance to exchange a few words with Kate before hurriedly leaving. There were still many matters in Lowe Group that required his attention, and at the same time, Hendrick needed to find a new secretary to rece Anna. As Kate observed Hendrick¡¯s hasty departure, she let out a long sigh, and her eyes unknowingly. welled up with tears. How wonderful. Eric did not suffer any from the wound on his left arm that I inflicted, and Hendrick dodged Anna¡¯s schemes at the banquet. Everything is progressing positively. Kate clenched her fists and took a deep breath. Things will gradually improve. Since I have been reborn, I absolutely will not allow the tragedies of my past life to recur! As for the assets that were covertly transferred by Simon and Ruth, I will ensure they are returned tenfold or a hundredfold! Kate¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, surprising Lucas nearby, who also regarded Kate with a hint ofplexity. Frankly, the unfolding events of this evening exceeded his expectations. He had never seen Kate in this manner. Previously, she used to sh with Eric. Disying arrogance and recklessness, she behaved like a spoiled and petnt princess who viewed others as inferior. However, tonight, Kate appearedposed and collected. She exuded a cold and resolute aura and spoke decisively with a hint of Eric¡¯s influence. If Kate could have fewer disagreements with Mr. Eric¡­ Lucas pondered, suddenly realising that Kate hadn¡¯t actually quarrelled with Eric during this period. Perhaps Kate has truly altered her ways. Lucas¡¯s perception of Kate subtly shifted. If she could maintain this demeanour, they would be willing to ept her as Mrs. Davison. Unaware of Lucas¡¯s thoughts, Kate focused on the message sent by Simon on her phone with at stern expression. Observing herck of response, Simon almost incessantly messaged her. He kept alluding to Bnce: 391 +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 47 Come Over By Yourself Finished Kate lightly tapped her fingers and promptly replied to Simon: ¡°I¡¯m in room 1602 on the 16th floor. Come over by yourself.¡± Meanwhile, in the lobby on the first floor, Simon sat in a corner, feeling bored as he sipped a ss of wine alone. Growing restless, his gaze was fixed on the phone on the table. It¡¯s been a while. Why hasn¡¯t Kate responded to my message?Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Wasn¡¯t she the one eager to contact me before? With Eric absent, Kate is alone, presenting a perfect opportunity for a rendezvous. He intended to capitalise on this chance to y the victim in front of Kate and gain some advantages from her. Buzz. The phone suddenly vibrated, prompting Simon to swiftly pick it up. As he read the message, a smile graced his face, and then he decisively headed towards the elevator. In avish private room on the tenth floor, numerous men in suits sat around the negotiation. table while observing the man seated at the head, who exuded a cold and aloof demeanour as he perused the documents. Under his icy andmanding presence, they all felt a tinge of nervousness. The man¡¯s phone screen illuminated suddenly, catching his indifferent gaze. He had received at new message. H expression turned dark as his deep eyes seemed to be brewing a storm. His aura grew colder and more oppressive, causing those around him to involuntarily shudder. Eric¡¯s fingers tapped the phone, the intent to kill and hostility in his eyes on the verge of eruption. Kate¡­ You¡¯re really something. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Pay It Back Tenfold In the room on the sixteenth floor, Kate sat on the sofa in the room, looking down at the messages on her phone. The news of Anna being taken away by the police caused a huge sensation in Capital City and became a topic of conversation for many people. The inte is now flooded withments on this matter. Although the stock price of Lowe Group would be affected, it was still much stronger than Sadler Group¡¯s. There was a wave of criticism online against Sadler Group. Those bodyguards were sent by Kate to the room opposite, while Lucas, who was supposed to assist Eric, was hiding in the bathroom, also at the behest of Kate. Lucas looked at Kate with confusion in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Kate wanted to do, but when he saw Simon rushing into the room after a while, his eyes suddenly widened! Kate invited Simon over? Isn¡¯t she challenging Mr. Eric¡¯s power?! Although I¡¯m hiding in the bathroom in the room¡­ what exactly does Kate want to do? so Lucas grabbed his hair in frustration. He could foresee Eric¡¯s reaction after knowing about he quickly sent a message to Eric to report the current situation, while quietly starting to record a video.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Kate!¡± Simon came in, and when he saw Kate, a smile appeared on his face. He opened his arms to hug Kate. A hint of disgust quickly shed in Kate¡¯s eyes as she bluntly said, ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± How could she let Simon have any intimate contact with her when she felt physically ufortable just seeing him now? Kate was certain that if she had any intimate behaviour with Simon, Eric would go crazy with jealousy. Besides, Kate didn¡¯t want to disgust herself. Simon¡¯s outstretched arms froze in mid¨Cair, and he didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. He could only awkwardly put his hands down and then look at Kate strangely, asking, ¡°Kate, what¡¯s wrong? Kate looked at Simon coldly, suppressing the hatred surging in her heart while she indifferently said, ¡°Where¡¯s the transfer contract I had someone deliver to youst month?¡± Simon was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s locked up in my house. Kate, what- 1/2 Chapter 48 Pay It Back Tenfold Kate interrupted Simon indifferently. ¡°Have you signed it?¡± Simon¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he replied somewhat unnaturally, ¡°Kate, I-¡± Finished Kate couldn¡¯t stand his hesitance and bluntly said. ¡°That private hospital belongs to Eric. Now he¡¯s asking me for it. If I can¡¯t produce it¡­ You know what Eric¡¯s like. If he finds out that the private hospital is in your hands¡­.¡± Justst month, Kate transferred a private hospital that Eric had given her to Simon after signing a transfer contract. She even foolishly said it waspensation for Simon. She felt that she could only devote herself to Eric now, and she could only keep Simon hidden like a rat in a sewer. They could only secretly date while avoiding Eric, which was too unfair to Simon. So, she tried her best topensate Simon, besides transferring assets to him, she also asionally gave him money. She even helped Simon transfer assets and personally sign contracts, thinking that Simon was preparing for their future. Little did she know, he was a traitor! After Simon got his hands on that hospital, he sold it directly, and he would use the money he made to invade and defeat Lowe Group in the future. Now that Kate hase back to life, how could she let Simon easily take away these things? She wanted Simon to pay it back tenfold! Send Gifts 20 »Ø ?????? Reborn of Kate Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Buy It Back Three Times the Price! Simon wore an ugly expression. He didn¡¯t expect Kate to suddenly ask him for the transfer contract, let alone for Eric to take back the private hospital. After receiving the transfer contract, he quickly signed it and then directly sold the private hospital. The annual profit of that private hospital was substantial, but Simon was not interested. He wanted to establish himself in the business world, so he sold it as his startup capital. He never anticipated Eric¡¯s sudden interest in reiming the private hospital. Seeing Simon silent for a long time, Kate looked at him suspiciously, with a hint of sarcasm in her eyes. She feigned anxiety on her face as she said, ¡°Simon, please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve signed the contract. If you have, transfer it back to me quickly, or transfer it to Eric. ¡°If he discovers that you control the private hospital, we¡¯re both done for.¡± Listening to Kate¡¯s anxious words, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of Eric¡¯s methods, despite his unwillingness. Then, he said with a hint of apology, ¡°Kate, I¡¯m really sorry. Give me two days, and I¡¯ll get the transfer contract ready for you. Simon also realized that Eric probably didn¡¯t know that the private hospital had already been transferred to him by Kate; otherwise, he would have acted long ago. So, no matter the cost, he had to buy back that private hospital and then transfer it to Kate for free ¡­ Thinking of this, Simon felt his heart bleeding again, but if he didn¡¯t do this, Kate would not gain Eric¡¯s trust. If Eric grew tired of her, he wouldn¡¯t stand to gain anything either. Although Simon was very ambitious, he had a clear understanding and positioning of himself. Kate smiled lightly at this point and said softly, ¡°Simon, I¡¯ll wait for your contract. You know that Eric is watching me closely. We have to talk and meet less in the future. Let¡¯s get through this period first. Don¡¯t text anymore. If I need anything, I¡¯ll find you.¡± Simon¡¯s face immediately stiffened, and then he looked pitifully at Kate. ¡°But, Kate, what should I do if I miss you?¡± Hearing Simon¡¯s words, Kate almost threw up, but she couldn¡¯t ruin her rtionship with Simon. She looked sincerely at him and said, ¡°Simon, you should understand the principle of perseverance, right? ¡°Okay, I have to go now. Otherwise, Eric will be angry if he finds out I¡¯m missing again. Remember to quickly handle the contract of that private hospital and give it back to me.¡± After saying that, Kate decisively turned and left.. Bnce, 1 Coins 391 +0 1 Pearls 4.14 PM Chapter 49 Buy It Back Three Times the Price! Simon shouted again, but he saw Kate walking faster without looking back. Finished Simon clenched his fists in anger, muttering a curse under his breath. He watched as Kate walked way his eyes cold. Then, he took a deep breath and reluctantly pulled out his phone to make a call. ¡°Mr. Campbell, this is Simon. Um, regarding the private hospital I sold to youst month, I want to buy it back now¡­ ¡°The price will be the same as we discussed before. What? Triple?¡± Simon¡¯s face contorted in extreme frustration. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Campbell, triple it is. I wille to sign the contract with you first thing tomorrow morning!¡± After hanging up the phone, Simon angrily kicked a nearby trash can. ¡°Damn it! He¡¯s asking me to buy the run¨Cdown hospital back at triple the price?!¡± Simon felt extremely frustrated, and his face was twisting in anger.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He had sold the private hospital for one hundred and fifty thousand, and buying it back at triple the price meant he had to pay four hundred and fifty thousand! Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Turned over a New Leaf? Simon clenched his fists in frustration, feeling like he had reached his breaking point. This situation was too sudden; who would have anticipated Eric¡¯s sudden desire to reim the private. hospital? Simon dared not even consider the repercussions if he failed to return to the private hospital promptly. It was said that Eric was unpredictable, ruthless, and exceedingly cruel. While he may have a connection with Kate, Eric would not go easy on him. Simon cursed under his breath and reached for his phone to make a call, nning to liquidate many of his assets to raise four hundred and fifty thousand in cash. He made a call to Ruth as well. Upon hearing Simon¡¯s request, Ruth exploded. ¡°What? Spend four hundred and fifty thousand to repurchase that private hospital and then hand it over to Kate for free?¡± Simon¡¯s expression was filled with impatience. ¡°Eric wants the hospital back. Am I supposed to not do it?¡± Ruth hesitated. After being ousted from the event, shecked the qualifications to re¨Center. The injuries on her body still stung, particrly the mark from the p on her face. As she gazed at her reflection, she harboured a deep desire to retaliate against Kate. Simon¡¯s request for her to sell the luxury items he had previously gifted her to cover the cost left. Ruth uneasy. The thought of relinquishing items already in her possession was unbearable. However, before she could respond, Simon¡¯s impatient and somewhat cold voice cut in. ¡°Ruth, which is more important: your currentvish lifestyle, or us gainingplete control of Lower Group and securing our future?¡± Ruth¡¯s expression froze, and she awkwardly replied, ¡°I understand. The funds will be transferred to your ountter.¡± Upon hearing Ruth¡¯spliance, Simon abruptly ended the call. Looking around the room, he muttered a curse and left. Ten minutes after Simon had left, the bathroom door creaked open, and Lucas emerged with a grim expression as he reviewed the contents he had just recorded on his phone with a profound Simultaneously, Kate, whom Simon assumed had departed, emerged from the adjacent room and fixed her gaze on Lucas¡¯s phone. ¡°Did you record everything?¡± Observing Kate¡¯sposed demeanour, Lucas pursed his lips and nodded respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± Lucas was genuinely taken aback by Kate¡¯s strategy. He had not anticipated her leveraging Eric to Bnce 366 1 Coins ¨C 1 Pearls Chapter 50 Turned over a New Leaf? Finished However, what truly surprised Lucas s the question Kate had posed before meeting simon. ¡°Did Simon sell that private hospital to Ric¡¯s men?¡± Indeed, when Simon sold the private hospital, it was acquired by an individual sent by Eric. Now, Simon intends to repurchase the hospital from Eric at triple the price and then gift it to Kate free of charge! Essentially, Simon must return Kate four hundred and fifty thousand. Lucas never foresaw this turn of events, finding it somewhat surreal. She used to be a troublemaker who was confrontational and assertive with Eric.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She also used to shield Simon from harm or injustice. Yet now, she orchestrated an assault on Simon andpelled him to incur heavy losses by repurchasing the private hospital at a premium to hand it over to her. It appears that Kate is seeking retribution against Simon. Could it be¡­ she has truly turned over a new leaf? Kate was unaware of the inner turmoil in Lucas¡¯s heart, but even if she were, she would probably just offer a wry smile. She had indeed made a fresh start now. Send Gifts 20 Bnce 366 Chapter 51 Chapter 51 Pleasant Cooperation Inside the private room on the tenth floor, Eric¡¯s expression darkened, and his aura intensified. The storm in his eyes seemed to be on the verge of erupting at any moment, as his gaze was fixed on his phone. The others in the room dared not even breathe. The pressure emanating from Eric was overwhelming! They all began to pray fervently, hoping he wouldn¡¯t unleash his anger on them. They couldn¡¯t bear his wrath! Buzz. The phone vibrated again. Eric¡¯s deep gazended on the phone screen. After he read the messages, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. The phone vibrated several times in quick session, disying message after message. After Eric had read them all, his cold aura slowly dissipated, like snow melting away. A mysterious expression flickered in his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on his lips, only to be quickly suppressed. He withdrew his gaze from the phone and looked at the project proposal beside him. Without hesitation, he picked up a pen, signed his name on the document, and pushed it forward. His icy gaze swept over everyone present, exuding a hint of disdain as he calmly spoke, ¡°I hope we have. pleasant cooperation.¡± The people in the private room instantly breathed a sigh of relief, and the tension that had gripped their hearts had finally been released, with a hint of curiosity lingering. What message did Eric see that caused such a swift change in his emotions? Just moments ago, he seemed cold and ready to strike, but after reading the message, the coldness vanished instantly. But they dared not pry into Eric¡¯s personal matters, so they could only bury this curiosity deep within. However, their intuition hinted that Eric¡¯s shift in mood¡­ was likely linked to his wife, Kate! ¡°Excuse me.¡± Eric stood up nonchntly, leaving a parting remark before turning and exiting. Only after Eric¡¯s figure disappeared from view did the room¡¯s temperature gradually rise, and everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Eric¡¯s presence is truly overpowering¡­ Every time I interact with him, I fear he might suddenly Chapter 51 Pleasant Cooperation Finished ¡°He used to be a professional boxer, so it¡¯s not impossible for him to do that. His temperament has grown increasingly peculiar in recent years, and many whisper about his entricity behind his back, but he pays it no mind.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drop the subject. Securing cooperation with Davison Group is no easy feat. Let¡¯s concentrate on our tasks.¡± The group engaged in conversation for a while before dispersing. Meanwhile, Kate stood idly outside the elevator on the tenth floor, gazing out through the window. The night in Capital City was alive with lights and colours. The bustling street was visible from Emperor Hotel, including Capital City¡¯s tallest structure, Starlight Tower. Kate gazed towards Starlight Tower, her eyes holding a tinge of resentment. In her previous life, she had been confined on the top floor of the Starlight Tower by Ruth and Simon and subsequently pushed from there to her demise. Kate stared into the distance, oblivious to the tall man approaching her from behind. His intense gaze was fixed on her until he reached her side, yet she remained unaware of his presence. ¡°What are you looking at? You seem so focused.¡± The man¡¯s husky and alluring voice suddenly resonated. Kate was startled, but she quickly smiled and turned to embrace him, encircling his slender waist. Her voice was gentle and beguiling as she replied, ¡°I¡¯m admiring the empire that you¡¯ve conquered for me.¡± A shadow flickered in Eric¡¯s eyes. He gazed at the petite woman nestled in his arms, a faint smile gracing his lips. Send GiftsN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 20 Bnce: Chapter 52 Chapter 52 My Muse Goddess After embracing Eric for a moment, Kate finally released him and smiled gently. ¡°How did the negotiations go?¡± Eric appeared slightly taken aback, but responded with a soft ¡°Hmm.¡± Kate smiled again. ¡°I knew you were the best, Eric. You have a knack for sealing any deal.¡± It was the first time Eric had been praised andplimented in this manner by Kate. There was a glimmer of joy in his heart, but he pushed it down. His intense gaze bore into Kate, as if attempting to decipher herpletely. The scrutiny and intensity in his eyes were unmistakable, yet Kate seemed oblivious, continuing to recount the recent events. Every detail was shared in a gentle Tone. Although Eric had already been informed about the incident by Lucas, hearing it directly from Kate made a difference. His eyes grew even more profound. Kate had indeed changed, but he couldn¡¯t determine if this transformation was a result of her using new tactics to distance herself from him or if it stemmed from genuine emotions. He couldn¡¯t distinguish between the two.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She had performed numerous actions that contradicted her words. Kate continued to speak, narrating the entire story, and despite Eric¡¯s stoic expression, shet remained undaunted. She understood theyers of defence Eric¡¯s heart had, but regardless of them, she was determined to gradually break them down. She believed that one day he would ce hisplete trust in her. His aloofness andck of response were a result of her own actions. The banquet soon came to an end. The Lowe Group and the Davison Group emerged as the primary beneficiaries of the event. Bothpanies had the opportunity to coborate with foreign investors, and negotiations for the projects were already underway. As a result of the scandal that had tarnished its reputation, the Sadler Group had lost the opportunity to coborate with foreign investors. The leader of the foreign investors, named Miles, with blond hair and blue eyes, exuded at courteous demeanour. His golden, slightly curly hair framed his face, and his clear blue Bnce: 341 1 Coins eyes Chapter 52 My Muse Goddess Finished As Eric and Kate entered the meeting room, Hendrick was engaged in a pleasant conversation. with Miles, and the atmosphere between them was harmonious. Upon spotting Eric, Miles immediately greeted him warmly, extending his arms towards him. ¡°Eric, it¡¯s great to see you again.¡± Eric furrowed his brow and cast a stern nce at him. Miles halted in embarrassment, sighed softly, and retracted his arms. ¡°Eric, you¡¯re still as unyielding as ever¡­ ¡°Hmm?¡± Miles continued speaking, but suddenly shifted his focus to Kate beside Eric, particrly noticing her holding onto Eric¡¯s arm, their closeness evident. Miles¡® eyes widened, a smile lighting up his face as he looked at Kate, showering her withpliments. ¡°Oh! Are you Eric¡¯s wife? I believe I¡¯ve found my muse! Perfect¡­. There was a hint of admiration in Miles¡® eyes, and he even instinctively reached out to touch Kate¡¯s face. Eric¡¯s demeanour turned icy, swiftly intercepting Miles and firmly grasping the hand he had extended. ¡°Ouch, that hurts! Eric, let me go! Miles winced in pain, realising his actions had been inappropriate, yet murmured, ¡°Eric, you know what I do. When I see such a delicate and beautiful face, I can¡¯t help but indulge in my professional habits.¡± Send Gif 20 2/3 Reborn of Kate Finished Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Acquainted, but Not Familiar Eric released Miles¡® hand without any expression. Miles quickly pulled back his hand, looking at the red mark on his wrist, and couldn¡¯t help but gasp,ining to Eric. ¡°Eric, my most precious possession is my hands. How can you treat them so roughly?¡± Eric¡¯s face turned cold, and he red at Miles with a strong threat in his voice. ¡°Sign or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave.¡± Miles was startled by his words and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll sign, of course!¡± He picked up a contract from the side table, signed it in a mboyant manner, and then pushed the contract towards Eric. Hendrick was puzzled by the interaction between Miles and Eric. He nced at Miles, then at Eric, and realised that Miles and Eric had known cach other for a long time, probably with deep connections. After Miles signed, he looked at Kate¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Eric, I have a small condition for this cooperation. Let my muse¡­ let your wife be the model for all the productsunched this time.¡± Eric decisively refused. ¡°Impossible.¡± His voice was full of coldness, and after Miles proposed this condition, the pressure around him. dropped a few notches. It wasn¡¯t until now that Kate came to her senses from the shock of seeing Miles. It was from Miles¡¯ self¨Cintroduction, as well as his interaction with Eric, that she figured out who this person was. In her past life, she had limited contact with the outside world and little understanding of it. She wasn¡¯t even very clear on how the Lowe Group waspletely swallowed up and destroyed step by step. But she had heard of this Miles. Internationally renowned top makeup artist, as well as a top designer in clothing and jewellery! Ruth and Simon had sought to coborate with him, but it seemed they had failed. In her past life, Miles¡® cooperation with domestic brands did notst long because he was suddenly exposed to a lot of scandalsing out, giarism, buying design drafts at high prices, and iming them as his own. This string of controversies was enough to tarnish the reputation of a top¨Ctier designer. 1/2 Chapter 53 ainted, But Not Finished It was precisely due to this widely discussed incident that, despite Kate¡¯s istion at the Summer Estate and subsequent abduction by Simon and Ruth, she still caught wind of rumours and murmurs from the outside world. I didn¡¯t expect Miles and Eric to have a good rtionship. It seems that behind Miles¡® scandal, there may be a shocking secret. After Miles was decisively rejected by Eric, he immediately made a pitiful look, staring at Eric with great resentment. ¡°Eric, you are too heartless.¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Miles didn¡¯t finish his words because he was directly scared into silence by Eric¡¯s cold gaze, and he shrugged helplessly. Hendrick saw their interaction and couldn¡¯t help but look at Eric. ¡°Mr. Davison, do you know him?¡± Upon hearing Hendrick¡¯s words, Eric¡¯s expression also softened slightly. He looked at Hendrick and said, ¡°Yeah, but not close.¡± Kate looked at the two of them, smiling, and said to Hendrick, ¡°Just call him Eric. No need to be so formal¡± Eric nced deeply at Kate with a slight change in his eyes. What¡¯s this? Has Kate acknowledged my identity? She used to refuse any close rtionship between me and the member of the Lowes family, but now she was suggesting not to be so formal. Hendrick looked at his sister and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± The coboration proceeded smoothly, especially given the strong rtionship between Miles and Eric. The terms of the coboration were highly favourable, and the profits were quite generous. Kate had a sense, that if everything continued to progress smoothly. The Lowe Group would undoubtedly achieve unprecedented sess! Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 What Else Can We Do? Soon, the banquet came to an end. For many people, that night was undoubtedly a restless night, including Scott, Lana, Simon, and Ruth. The members of the Sadler Group were striving to salvage the group¡¯s reputation to minimise the impact of Anna¡¯s incident. However, several business partners decided to directly terminate their cooperation. Scott was deeply troubled, feeling increasingly irritated as he looked at Lana¡¯s face. Could the Lowe Group be easily toppled? Since they had managed to win over Hendrick¡¯s secretary, they should have been prepared before taking any action! Now, they were caught off guard and had to find a scapegoat. Nevertheless, everyone had already formed their own opinions. Some partners¡® trust in the Sadler Group had diminished significantly. This was an irreversible setback. As for Ruth and Simon, they were experiencing the pain of having to liquidate assets. Ruth reluctantly sold some of the luxury items she had acquired from Kate. Simultaneously, her frustration boiled over when she learned that Holly had returned empty¨Chanded from Summer Estate. ¡°That d*mn Kate! Does this girl have some hidden agenda? Why did she suddenly change?¡± Ruth clenched her fists tightly, her face twisted in anger. Across from her, Holly frowned as she eyed the designer bags and other items on the coffee table. With concern in her voice, she asked, ¡°Are you really going to sell all of these for cash?¡± Many of these items were painstakingly acquired by her from the Summer Estate. The entric Eric had purchased numerous pieces of jewellery, bags, and clothing for Kate, but Kate had simply stored them without using them. Uncertain of the total value, Holly would bring out some each time she took a break from the Summer Estate. However, this time, she was caught by the security guards and unable to bring anything out. Listening to Holly, Ruth resentfully said, ¡°What other options do we have? That little schemer wants to return the private hospital, iming Eric wants it back! And the previous buyer demanded three times the original price to sell it back!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Triple the price? We sold it for one hundred and fifty thousand dors, and now they want four hundred and fifty thousand dors to buy it back!¡± Recalling what Simon had informed her, Ruth seethed with anger. Holly was taken aback. ¡°What? We have to pay three times the price? Do we really have to return. 1/2 Chapter 54 What Else Can We Do?
  1. it.
As Holly trailed off, Ruth sneered, ¡°Not return it? If we refuse, Eric will skin us alive!¡± The mention of Eric sent shivers down, and Ruth couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Holly fell silent in frustration. Finished On the other hand, Simon also sold a significant portion of his possessions, along with Ruth¡¯s, ultimately raising a total of four hundred and fifty thousand. They promptly transferred the money and sessfully regained ownership of the private hospital. But the thought of transferring the ownership of the private hospital to Kate for free left Simon feeling as though he was bleeding inside. D*mn it! This is the biggest loss I¡¯ve ever suffered in my whole life! Nevertheless, he had to ept this bitter loss, as he wanted to survive. He dared not gamble on whether Kate¡¯s words were true or not. Taking a deep breath, Simon tried hard to calm his anger and hatred. The humiliation I endured today must be repaid tenfold¨Ca hundredfold¨Cto Eric and Kate in the future! In Summer Estate. After removing her makeup and changing her clothes, Kate copsed onto the sofa, recalling one event after another from the banquet, as if it were all a dream. Yet, in the end, she had aplished it. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 55 Chapter 55 It¡¯s Late, Let¡¯s Sleep Perhaps exhausted from the banquet, Kate quickly drifted off to sleep on the sofa. When Eric finished his work and entered the living room, he found Katepletely immersed on the sofa, her eyes closed, sleeping peacefully. There was a flicker of curiosity in Eric¡¯s gaze as he observed Kate, his lips pressed together. Her demeanour at the banquet earlier was so unexpected¨Cassertive, radiant, and decisive. She intervened fiercely, kicking down doors to rescue Hendrick and even threatening Simon. All of these actions seemed out of character for Kate, yet she had done it all. Eric¡¯s gaze darkened, his presence turning colder. A subtle air of pressure and frost enveloped him with a glint of iciness in his eyes. Slowly, he moved closer to Kate, as if he intended to envelop her entirely. In her half¨Cawake state, Kate seemed to sense his approach, and she groggily opened her eyes. As she blinked her eyes open, she found Eric standing before her, his gaze intense and his demeanour slightly subdued. His expression was stern and aloof, his eyes icy as they scrutinised her, but the chill dissipated. instantly upon. their cyc contact. Pretending not to notice the chill in his eyes, Kate weakly reached out towards Eric, her voice gentle and soothing like that of a just¨Cawakened kitten. ¡°Eric, want a hug?¡± Eric pursed his lips as he watched her, but remained still. Seeing hisck of response, Kate clumsily rose to her feet and threw herself into Eric¡¯s embrace, nuzzling her head against his chest, finding afortable position, and clinging to him tightly. Eric lowered his gaze to the petite woman who had willingly nestled into his arms, clinging to him like a boneless creature. A hint of resignation flickered in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯ste. Time to sleep.¡± Eric¡¯s momentary resignation was evident in his calm tone. ¡°Mm.¡± Kate murmured in agreement. The weight that had been burdening her mind had finally been lifted, having saved Hendrick and restored the Lowe family¡¯s honour. With a light sniff of the crisp pine scent on Eric¡¯s face, drowsiness washed over her in gentle waves. Eric pursed his lips. After failing to coax Kate to return to the bedroom on her own, he had no choice but to carry her and carefully ce her on the master bed. Curled up under the covers, Kate slept soundly. 1/2 Chapter 55 It¡¯s Late, Let¡¯s Sleep Eric stood by the bed, his gaze fixed on her for a moment, before reluctantly suppressing restless thoughts in his heart. Finished certai Though desire lingered in his eyes, he forcefully restrained it. After ensuring that Kate was asleep, he silently left the room. He dared not share a bed with her. She had an extremely fatal attraction to him, especially when she wasn¡¯t in a sober state of mind, yet she kept snuggling into his arms. He feared he might lose control. After taking a cold shower in his room, Eric pushed aside his thoughts and closed his eyes with a chill settling over him. ¡°Boom!¡±Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! The thunder rumbled loudly, jolting Kate from her slumber. She blinked in confusion, reaching. out beside her, only to find it empty and cold. Sitting up abruptly, she looked outside the window. Thunder and lightning raged, with rain pouring down heavily. The the bedroom as if it were daghtning tore through the sky, momentarily illuminating the bedroom as if it were daytime, followed by the booming thunder. Anxious, she called out, ¡°Eric!¡± Feeling a sense of unease, she hurriedly got out of bed, pushed open the door, and dashed. towards the room at the end of the corridor as the storm outside intensified, rain pouring heavily, and lightning illuminating the sky, followed by thunderous roars. The door was unlocked, Kate pushed it open and quickly peered inside the room. In the corner, she spotted a tall man curled up into a ball, his expression contorted into a terrifying grimace, resembling that of a wild beast. Send Gifts 20 1 Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Out of Control ¡°Eric!¡± Kate eximed, not caring about anything else, and ran directly towards Eric. Eric¡¯s body was trembling, his usually cold and indifferent handsome face twisted at the moment, with a hint of deathly Eric¡¯s body was tremence and fear hidden in his eyes. He forcefully locked himself in the corner, trembling with each thunder, his eyes bloodshot. Kate rushed over without hesitation and tightly hugged Eric. Feeling someone¡¯s touch, Eric roared lowly, ¡°Get away! Don¡¯t touch me!¡± He struggled forcefully, a fierce look gradually appearing on his face. His struggle was so strong that Kate could barely hold onto him. ¡°Eric, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s me, Kate¡­. Kate hugged Eric tightly,forting him softly. Even though Eric¡¯s struggling force hit her chest. heavily, she endured silently, with only one thought in her mind¨Cto calm Eric down! Eric roared, his struggling force increasing. His face was full of hostility, defence, and deep disgust. The lightning and thunder outside continued, and hurried footsteps could be heard in the corridor. George hurriedly arrived with a group of people, but when he saw the situation in the room, pupils suddenly contracted, and he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Madam, step back!¡± his Eric¡¯s face was full of cold hostility, and his eyes were bloodshot. His right hand fiercely gripped Kate¡¯s neck, but Kate still held onto Eric tightly, intermittently and hoarsely saying, ¡°Eric, it¡¯s me, Kate. Even though breathing was difficult, Kate gently patted Eric¡¯s back, intermittently saying, ¡°Eric¡­ I¡¯m Kate. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡± Because of the pain and suffocation, a tear uncontrobly fell from Kate¡¯s eyes,nding heavily on Eric¡¯s hand that was gripping her neck. In that moment, Eric¡¯s body trembled, the scorching temperature on the back of his hand brought a moment of rity to his mind, and he subconsciously released his hand. Fresh air rushed into Kate¡¯s body, she gasped heavily, but still reached out tofort Eric. ¡°Eric, it¡¯s okay.¡± Bnce:Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. 1 Coins 301 1 Pearls Chapter 56 Out of Control clear, he instinctively hugged Kate. Finished His hands were trembling, and the force seemed to want topletely merge Kate into his body. But finally, everything quieted down. He lowered his head and buried it in the warm neck of Kate, gently sniffing the pleasant scent on her body. Eric¡¯s stiff body also gradually softened. Watching Eric, who was gradually calming down from his state of losing control, George finally breathed a sigh of relief. Then, with aplicated expression, he looked at Kate, unsure of what to say for a moment. He had sensed trouble when he was awakened by the thunder in the middle of the night. Due to his childhood experiences, Eric always felt restless and fearful during thunderstorms, especially at night.. So George hurriedly brought a group of people over, as he had in the past, attempting to forcefully inject Eric with tranquillizers to make him calm down and sleep through the fear. But he didn¡¯t expect Kate to arrive before him. And she just rushed up, disregarding everything else, and forcefully embraced Eric. Surprisingly, she managed to soothe Eric, who was losing control! This was an unprecedented situation. Every time Eric lost control, they either had to wait for him to vent his anger or they had to resort to forceful means, injecting tranquillizers to calm him; down. However, after an extended period of receiving tranquillizer injections, Eric¡¯s body had built up a tolerance. Send Gif 90 ? Bnce Chapter 57 1 Pearls Chapter 57 Eric¡¯s Past Seeing theplex in George¡¯s eyes, Kate gestured with her eyes for them to quietly leave, not to disturb Eric any further. She had just managed to calm Eric down, and at this moment, Eric couldn¡¯t afford any stimtion. Otherwise, he would definitely fall into a more agitated state. George and his men quietly left. Before leaving, he gazed deeply at Kate. For Mr. Eric, Kate is indeed different. She could actually soothe the out¨Cof¨Ccontrol Mr. Eric! Just for this reason, George silently decided to treat Kate better in the future. After all, this youngdy seemed to have truly changed. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke Mr. Eric, everything will be fine! After George and his men left, there were only Eric and Kate remaining in the room. Eric held Kate tightly, pressing her body against the corner of the wall, burying his head in her neck, and his breathing gradually calmed down.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g! Although there was still thunder and lightning outside, Eric seemed to be less afraid, only emitting a sound simr to a beast¡¯s growl from his throat. Feeling the warmth from Eric¡¯s body, Kate whispered in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Eric. Those things are all in the past. You are not alone anymore.¡± Eric¡¯s rigid body gradually rxed. His mind was unclear, but he was subconsciously holding onto Kate tightly. Kate felt a sharp pain in her heart. In her previous life, she had witnessed a situation where Eric went mad on a rainy night. He would uncontrobly fear and tremble, attacking indiscriminately. Each time, George would bring numerous bodyguards over and forcibly inject Eric with a sedative to calm him down. During that time, she only perceived Eric as even more terrifying, like he was truly aplete lunatic. So Kate wanted even more to escape from Eric¡¯s side, and her disgust towards him deepened. She also learned from George why Eric would lose control on stormy nights, It was rted to Eric¡¯s childhood experience. His family was targeted by enemies on a stormy night like that. Young Eric hid in a cab, witnessing his loved ones being ughtered before his eyes amidst the lightning and thunder. Apart from Eric, the entire Davison family perished, almostpletely wiped out. Bnce: 276 0 Pearls ruins for three days. It was only after the enemies left that he finally got out of the cab. When Kate first heard this news, she felt no emotional response because she despised Eric so much. She was indifferent to everything about him. But now, reflecting on it, she feels a pang of pain in her heart. She couldn¡¯t imagine the harrowing scene that left Eric with a psychological scar for fifteen years. Kate shut her eyes tightly and gently patted Eric¡¯s back, her voice softer. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. They will pay for what they have done. They will.¡± Perhaps it was due to theforting presence emanating from Kate that Eric murmured and closed his eyes again. After the thunderstorm outside subsided, he drifted into a deep slumber. Meanwhile, Kate still maintained the posture of embracing Eric, and both of them leaned against the corner of the ground, closing their eyes and falling asleep. The next morning. Eric¡¯s eyshes quivered slightly before he slowly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was startled to find the peaceful sleeping face of Kate so close to him. With a slight headache, Eric recalled the events of the previous night. He only remembered it was another stormy night, and he was out of control once again. It seemed¡­ Kate was the one whoforted me. Eric¡¯s gaze slowly shifted from Kate¡¯s face, and when he noticed the bruise on her neck, his pupils suddenly dted. Send Gifts 20 Bnce 1 Coins 276 1 Pearls: 1 Reborn of Kate Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Stay Away from Me in the Future. The expression in Eric¡¯s eyes at that moment was indescribable. It was aplex gaze, filled with heartache, guilt, and various other emotions intertwined, but eventually settling into calmness. Eric felt like he was truly losing his mind. With extremelyplex emotions shing in his eyes, Eric carefully stood up and gently picked up the sleeping Kate, cing her on the big bed. Just as he turned around to leave, his sleeve was caught by her. ¡°Eric.¡± Kate opened her eyes drowsily. Her voice was unclear as she asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Her eyes still held a clear worry as she struggled to open her eyes and look at Eric. ¡°Business trip.¡± Eric slowly pulled his sleeve away from Kate¡¯s hand. His voice was indifferent, to the point of being unlike himself. Then, he walked out quickly. Kate shivered at his cold tone, slowly waking up. Watching Eric leave without looking back, she called out urgently, ¡°Eric!¡± Perhaps because of the marks on her neck, Kate¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. She hurriedly got up from the bed, wanting to chase after Eric. But just as she ran halfway, Eric suddenly stopped, his face full of chilling hostility as he turned to look at her. ¡°Don¡¯te any closer.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was hoarse, carrying a ruthlessness and coldness that Kate had never felt before. His eyes seemed full of disgust and coldness. Kate subconsciously stopped in her tracks with a hint of sadness in her eyes. Even though her heart kept throbbing uncontrobly, a voice inside her was desperately screaming to catch up and hug Eric tightly. But she tried hard to stay rational, telling herself she couldn¡¯t do that. Seeing Kate stop, Eric¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of mockery, which quickly disappeared. His sharp eyes stared at Kate, and he slowly said, ¡°Stay away from me in the future.¡± He was a madman who could lose control at any moment. The previous Kate had not been so dependent on him. She resisted his touch and everything about him, living on the Summer Estate like a caged bird, always at odds with him, wanting to escape. So even if Eric lost control, he wouldn¡¯t hurt her, because there was a huge gap between them.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. But¡­ Bnce.263 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls 4.15 PM Chapter 58 Stay Away from Me in the Future. had also paid a price for her closeness. Last night¡­ That out¨Cof¨Ccontrol Eric had almost killed her with his own hands. Finished Kate listened to Eric¡¯s words, took a deep breath, and stared straight at Eric without blinking, saying word by word, ¡°Let me stay away from you? Okay, but I have a condition.¡± Eric¡¯s indifferent gaze fell on Kate, and there was a sudden stabbing pain in his heart. He suppressed the emotions surging in his heart and said indifferently, ¡°Go on.¡± Kate took a deep breath. ¡°I want to participate in the coboration between Davison Group and Miles Company as a designer.¡± In an instant, Eric¡¯s gaze changed. There were too many emotions hidden in his deep eyes, and the storm in his eyes was on the verge of exploding. His emotions were on the brink of copse, and his aura gradually became cold and oppressive. He emanated a dominating and chilling presence, mercilessly pressing. down on Kate. Yet, despite Eric teetering on the brink of eruption, Kate still stared at him without flinching. Even though her heart was trembling uncontrobly, she stubbornly persisted. In this reincarnation, she saw too many things different from her past life. Eric¡¯s abrupt shift in attitude towards her seemed to be connected to the events of the previous night. Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Just a Lunatic As Eric remained silent, Kate couldn¡¯t help but speak in a somewhat aggrieved tone, ¡°If you disagree, then don¡¯t expect me to stay away from you.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes grew darker, emotions swirling in the depths of his eyes. He stared directly at Kate, finding it difficult to discern her true thoughts from her expression. ¡°Kate, what exactly do you want to do? Do you really want to escape from Summer Estate, from my side?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot, and he felt himself on the verge of losing control. Yet, he heard Kate¡¯s soft voice. ¡°I also want to share your burdens, to help you reduce your workload so you can spend more time with me.¡± What? Eric pressed his fingers against his forehead with force. He never expected Kate to say such words, expressing her desire for him to spend more time with her. But as someone who emerged from difficult circumstances, he felt unworthy of her. She was too pure and beautiful, too precious for him to defile. She was like a radiant and beautiful light, never meant to shine upon the filth and darkness that surrounded him. Yet, she had entered his world, attempting to dispel the perpetual gloom and darkness with her faint glimmer of light, even if it meant being consumed herself. Eric¡¯s heart raced, and he heard his own uncontroble, hoarse voice say, ¡°Okay.¡± Then he turned around, almost as if fleeing, and walked away quickly without daring to look back. Kate watched Eric¡¯s retreating figure in a daze, feeling a dense pain in her heart. She felt that she still knew too little about Eric. I can¡¯t see through his heart. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking. Perhaps because the real him was buried too deeply, Kate found it difficult to truly prate Eric¡¯s heart and peel away his surface facade to see the real him. But she would do everything she could to understand him, earn his trust, and truly enter his heart. Eric did not linger long at the Summer Estate. He didn¡¯t even have breakfast, and he left as if escaping. Kate¡¯s eyes were dark and uncertain. She retrieved her phone and sent a text to Eric: ¡®Remember 1/2 Chapter 59 Just a Lunatic to eat properly.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Finished After waiting for a long time, Kate did not receive a reply. She put away her phone, had a simple breakfast downstairs, and her gaze fell on Holly, who was tidying up the dishes on the side. Holly¡¯s gaze would asionally sweep over Kate, particrly lingering on the bruise around her neck. The bruise was somewhat terrifying. Holly¡¯s neck hurts just looking at it. It was evident that Eric hadn¡¯t held back when he grabbed her. Their eyes identally met, and Holly quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at Kate. After tidying up the dishes, Holly quietly left the dining room and then hid away to message Ruth. Ruth, ask Simon if the transfer agreement is ready!¡® After receiving Holly¡¯s message, Ruth responded with a tinge of annoyance: Why are you in such a rush?¡± Holly swallowed nervously and replied: ¡®You won¡¯t believe it. Eric and Kate seem to have had another spat. That stubborn girl has driven Eric away again, and this time he¡¯s left her with a bruise on her neck. It looks really bad!¡± As she spoke, she sent the secretly taken photos to Ruth. Although the photos were a bit blurry, the dark purple bruise on Kate¡¯s neck was clearly visible. Holly was trembling with fear, as he sent another message: ¡®Eric is a lunatic! If he can be so violent towards that girl, will we even survive if he finds out about those things?¡± On the other hand, when Ruth saw the photo sent by Holly, she observed the distinct bruise on Kate¡¯s neck and shuddered intensely. Eric is truly insane! Send Gif 20 ËÄ 2/2 Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Delivered to Summer Estate Inside the room. Kate gazed at her reflection in the mirror, delicately touching the bruise on her neck with a calm expression. Yet, she remained calm, devoid of any emotion. Compared to having my tongue severed and being pushed off the Starlight Tower, this pain is nothing. She noticed Holly discreetly snapping a photo of her. She knew that Simon and the others would swiftly repurchase the private hospital and sign the transfer agreement. They wouldn¡¯t risk it. With Eric¡¯s ruthless reputation, Simon wouldn¡¯t jeopardise his future and life. As she pondered, Kate¡¯s phone chimed. ncing down, a sardonic smile yed on her lips. Simon had sent a snapshot of the transfer agreement, transferring the private hospital to Kate¡¯s name, and inquired where to send it, promising a swift delivery. Casually, Kate replied: ¡°Have Ruth deliver it to Summer Estate. After sending the message, she sat upright with a glint of coldness in her r cycs. Though she didn¡¯t particrly want Ruth setting foot in the Summer Estate¨Cjust the thought of her would make her physically ill, even inciting the desire to tear her face apart¨Cbut if Ruth didn¡¯t show up, how could the drama unfold? Watching alone would be too boring. It was better to invite Ruth over to watch together. Upon receiving Simon¡¯s message, Ruth was seething. Who does this little wretch think she is? A delivery girl? How dare she order me to deliver the contract to the Summer Estate! Does she think I am her servant, at her beck and call? Despite her reluctance, Ruth suppressed her anger, mindful of Eric¡¯s tactics. No, when I visited the Summer Estate, I had to extract some benefits from Kate! With determination, Ruth retrieved the contract from Simon and drove to the Summer Estate.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Perhaps Kate had informed the security guards, as they allowed Ruth to pass without hindrance. Upon seeing the renovated Summer Estate, a tinge of envy crossed Ruth¡¯s eyes. Why does Kate get to live in such a luxurious vi area? Previously, at her instigation, the Summer Estate was in disarray, far from a high¨Cend vi area. Yet now, thendscaping in Summer Estate was impable, with various roses blooming in the garden, looking remarkably beautiful. Elegant, luxurious, and extravagant. Bnce: 239 + 1 Coins 1 Peer! 1 Pearls Chapter 60 Delivered to Summer Estate ¡°Ruth?¡± Finished As Ruth entered, Holly¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. She respectfully announced. ¡°Madam, Ms. Robertson is here.¡± Kate emerged from the room, her neck concealed with makeup to conceal the bruises, albeit still visible. She had changed into a high¨Cnecked shirt to obscure most of the marks. Despite her efforts, the purplish bruise on her neck was noticeable. Ruth¡¯s gaze lingered on Kate¡¯s neck briefly before diverting her attention. Feigning a smile, she said, ¡°Kate, Simon asked me to deliver the contract to you.¡± With a ¡°Hmm,¡± Kate adjusted her cor and took the contract from Ruth. She nced at it a couple of times before casually tossing it on the coffee table and clearing her throat awkwardly. Her voice still sounded hoarse. After all, Eric¡¯s grip had been quite strong, causing injury to her vocal cords. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Laugh Now, but You Won¡¯t Be Laughing for Long Ruth observed the mark on Kate¡¯s neck with a glint of satisfaction in her eyes, though she feigned concern as she nced at Kate, gasping. ¡°Oh, dear! Kate, what happened to your neck? It looks serious!¡± She tried to get a closer look as she spoke, but Kate quickly pulled up her cor to conceal the bruise, showing annoyance on her face. ¡°Why all the drama?¡± Kate¡¯s voice was raspy, adding to her unpleasant expression as she maintained a serious demeanour. Ruth found Kate¡¯s irritation amusing, and she was secretly pleased when Kate was upset. Ha, serves you right for provoking Eric! Why didn¡¯t he just throttle you? Ruth thought spitefully, yet she appeared worried as she asked, ¡°Kate, did Eric lose his temper over the contract? He¡¯s so intimidating. How could he treat you this way?¡± Kate remained silent, adjusting her clothes with a cold expression. Ruth thought Kate was controlling her emotions well, but she noticed the changes in her eyes. Laugh now, but you won¡¯t be for long. Kate¡¯s gaze turned frosty. Righ then, George abruptly entered the room, looking anxious as he addressed Kate. ¡°Madam, something¡¯s wrong! The storage room has been robbed!¡± Kate frowned immediately. ¡°What?¡± Ruth, too, was taken aback as she uttered somewhat incredulously, ¡°George, are you kidding? Who would dare steal from Summer Estate? They must be looking for trouble.¡± George subtly nced at Ruth, silently mocking himself. Ha, that thief must have guts, swaggering in here like this. Kate¡¯s eyes turned cold, her voice a bit rough as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡± George hesitated. He appeared conflicted for a moment before gritting his teeth and exining, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m not sure, but the storage room is a mess; it¡¯s clearly been rummaged through¡­ Maybe you should inspect it yourself and figure out what¡¯s been taken. Kate impatiently replied, ¡°How would I know what¡¯s in the storage room? All the things Eric gave me over the years have been piled up there. How am I supposed to remember everything?¡± Holly¡¯s eyes subtly brightened, then she exchanged a nce with Ruth discreetly. When Ruth caught her gaze, she immediately understood. Bnce: 228N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. 1 Coins = 1 Pearls: Chapter 61 Laugh Now, but You Won¡¯t Be Laughing for Long Kate hesitated, then red at George. Hmph, useless.¡± She adjusted her cor and stood up, heading towards the door. Finished ¡°Kate, let me help you,¡± Ruth said with a reassuring smile as she eagerly took hold of Kate¡¯s arm and guided her out. George lowered his gaze, avoiding looking at Kate. Only after Kate and Ruth left together did he steal a nce at Kate¡¯s departing figure, feeling unsure. Ah, Madam¡¯s performance just now was really convincing. I almost believed her! Suppressing the cold feeling in his heart, George quickly followed behind Kate. The three of them walked towards the storage room together. The storage room was situated on the ground floor, adjacent to the servants¡® quarters. As they approached the storage room door, Kate furrowed her brow. Inside the storage room was a mess, with clothes, jewellery, bags, and perfumes scattered around. It indeed appeared to have been ransacked! Send Gifts Ͳ 20 Bnce 228 Chapter 62 Chapter 62 No One Can Help Him! Kate¡¯s expression soured as she surveyed the disorderly scene. She red at George andmanded in a chilly tone, ¡°Why are you just standing there? Go check if anything¡¯s gone. missing!¡± George hastily agreed and began bustling around with his team. Ruth¡¯s eyes gleamed at the sight of the luxurious items strewn across the floor. She nced at Kate and remembered her earlier words. Stepping forward eagerly, she offered, ¡°Kate, let me help. tidy up too. Sorting through all this stuff will take some time, and I¡¯ve got nothing urgent to do anyway.¡± Kate had a reclining chair brought over and now rested in its shade beside the storage room. Upon hearing Ruth¡¯s offer, she nodded faintly. Ruth immediately smiled, thrilled to join in organising the luxury items inside the storage room. Ha, she¡¯s so naive! I thought I¡¯d need to persuade her to let me help, but it was easier than expected. She wasn¡¯t offering to help out of kindness; she saw it as an opportunity to pocket a few things. Kate had no idea what was in there! They had just spent a fortune on acquiring that private hospital, and now, with this perfect chance, Ruth wasn¡¯t going to let it slip away. She needed to make it worth her while! Not only Ruth, but Holly also quietly slipped items into her pockets. Both appeared respectful as they tidied the luxury items, secretly stashing away smaller ones. George had long noticed Ruth and Holly¡¯s actions, but he pretended not to see them. He said. nothing, swiftly cleaning up the mess with his team. Meanwhile, Kate lounged on the reclining chair, coldly observing Holly and Ruth¡¯s discreet moves. These two idiots¡­ Take it all. The more, the better! Whatever they take now, they¡¯ll have to repayter, but at a cost. With everyone pitching in, they managed to restore the storage room to its original cleanliness. within half an hour. ¡°George, check Eric¡¯s list to see if anything¡¯s missing,¡± Kate casually instructed after the cleanup. George respectfully replied, ¡°Will do.¡± Then he pulled out a stack of receipts from his bag at the same time. Bnce: 216 1 Coins- Pearls. Chapter 62 No One Can Help Him! Kate herself had only discovered this recently when George caught Holly in the act. Upon seeing the receipts George produced, both Holly and Ruth were immediately taken aback! How could there be receipts? Didn¡¯t Kate say she never kept track of what Eric gave her? We¡¯ve never been caught taking anything from Summer Estate before, considering how many luxuries Kate has. Even if she lost one or two items, she wouldn¡¯t notice. Who would have guessed there would be such a thick pile of receipts! ¡°George, let us help you with that.¡± Ruth promptly stepped forward, smiling at George as she reached for the receipts in his hand. ¡°It¡¯ll take you ages to check out all the stuff here.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°No one can help him!¡± Kate¡¯s voice rang out from outside. She sat upright, her gaze icy as she fixed it on George, filled with discontent. ¡°Eric entrusted you with managing the estate. Is this how you manage? How could you not even notice when there¡¯s a thief in such a crucial area as the storage room!¡± ¡°No matter how many items there are, today you must inspect everything yourself, meticulously. Anyone who dares to ask for me to let you off or offer to help will have to p themselves ten times!¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 216 +0 Chapter 63 Chapter 63 Search Them One By OneProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. Ruth¡¯s expression soured after Kate¡¯s remarks. She certainly wouldn¡¯t p herself ten times as Kate demanded, but seeing George holding a stack of receipts, Ruth felt uneasy. Could George really find something incriminating in those receipts? Ruth currently had a few small yet expensive items on her, and together with what Holly had, it could amount thousands, maybe even 100 thousand! George worked swiftly through the receipts, having been the one to create the mess himself. Hist memory was excellent, and he handed Kate a list of missing items respectfully. ¡°Madam, these receipts detail the missing items. Please take a look.¡± Kate scanned through them, her expression darkening. ¡°What? So many items are missing?¡± George held a thick pile of receipts, about twenty or thirty sheets in total. Holly and Ruth exchanged worried nces, suddenly flustered. They didn¡¯t expect George to identify so many items! Does George really keep every receipt? How else could there be so many? Kate¡¯s eyes turned icy. ¡°Very well. Gather everyone from Summer Estate and search them one by one.¡± At the mention of searching, Ruth and Holly¡¯s faces turned unnatural as they silently cursed. What¡¯s Kate up to? She used to turn a blind eye to these things before and ignore everything Eric gave her. Why the sudden change? The servants of Summer Estate were quickly assembled. Kate¡¯s cold gaze swept over them, her voice slightly hoarse. ¡°Anyone who took something from the storage room, confess now, and your punishment may be lighter. If you don¡¯t turn yourself in and get caught during the search¡­ Kate didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but her tone was threatening. The servants of Summer Estate immediately began to speak up. ¡°Madam, even if you offered me a fortune, I wouldn¡¯t dare touch your belongings!¡± ¡°Yes, Madam, I¡¯m innocent. Feel free to search!¡± ¡°Madam, you can search as thoroughly as you like¨Cwhether our persons or our quarters. I haven¡¯t taken anything of yours!¡± Amidst the mour of voices, Kate let out a cold snort. ¡°Who¡¯s to say you¡¯re telling the truth? George, have them search each room methodically.¡± At the mention of searching rooms, Holly¡¯s face soured momentarily, but she quicklyposed Bnce: 204 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls Despite getting caught previously, she hadn¡¯t dared to hide anything in her room this time. They wouldn¡¯t find anything there, for sure! Ruth nced subtly at Holly. Noticing herck of reaction, she breathed a small sigh of relief. The guards conducted their search swiftly. In less than half an hour, they returned. One of them, with a serious expression, handed Kate a designer handbag. ¡°Madam, we found this missing bag. in one of the rooms. It contains nes, bracelets, perfumes, and more!¡± Kate¡¯s expression darkened. She took the bag and inspected its contents, her gaze sweeping over the assembled servants with a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Her voice turned colder. ¡°Who took this? Step forward.¡± The servants nced at each other but remained silent. Holly¡¯s heart skipped a beat inexplicably. She had a sinking feeling. Kate is probably just trying to intimidate me. I can¡¯t panic now! Thus, Holly stood firm in the crowd, unmoving as she struggled to maintain herposure. ¡°No one wants to confess? Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance,¡± George interjected icily, standing beside Kate and fixing a sharp stare directly on Holly. ¡°These stolen items were found in Holly¡¯s room!¡± Send Gifts 20 C Bnce: 204 +0 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Returned Within Seven Days As soon as Holly heard this, she trembled uncontrobly, almost losing her bnce. Her face turned ghostly pale, and she eximed in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible! I didn¡¯t take those things. Someone must have set me up!¡± Holly¡¯s voice was desperate, and the moment she cried out, two bodyguards approached and pushed her down onto her knees. Holly struggled to break free, but their grip was too tight; she couldn¡¯t escape. ¡°Madam, please believe me. I didn¡¯t steal anything!¡± Holly was on the verge of panic. I didn¡¯t take anything at all. How could those items have ended up in my room? Someone must have a vendetta against me, trying to frame me! ¡°Last time, you were caught stealing, and now we have evidence. How dare you still deny it!¡± One of the guards behind Holly shouted coldly, tightening his hold. Holly cried out in pain. She tried to resist, but in the midst of her struggles- ng! A sharp sound echoed. Something had fallen from Holly¡¯s pocket to the ground, catching everyone¡¯s attention instantly. Upon seeing what it was, Kate erupted in fury. ¡°You still im you¡¯re innocent?!¡± She grabbed a nearby cup and threw it forcefully at Holly. The cup struck Holly¡¯s face, causing her to cry out in pain. It then shattered on the ground, sending ss shards flying towards Ruth. Unfortunately, a piece of ss cut Ruth¡¯s leg. ¡°Ahh!¡± Ruth screamed in pain, holding her wounded leg. As she crouched down, a ruby ne slipped. out of her pocket. The gold bangle and ruby ne lying on the ground stunned everyone. George quickly picked them up, his face turning pale. ¡°So it was you two who took these items! Guards, search them!¡± The guards acted promptly. They securely held Ruth and conducted a thorough search. They discovered several pieces of jewellery on both women¨Csmall and inconspicuous, yet extremely valuable. This solid evidence confirmed their guilt. Ruth¡¯splexion turned pale. She hadn¡¯t expected Kate to authorise such a search, let alone Bnce: 191 191 + 0 1 Coins 1 Pearls ¡°Ruth, I¡¯m so disappointed in you,¡± Kate said coldly, her expression filled with disgust and disappointment. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s fun to fool me?¡± Ruth¡¯s face lost color. She stuttered, attempting to exin herself. ¡°Kate, please listen! I had no other choice¡­ You don¡¯t understand. Simon¡¯s investment project suffered huge losses. We couldn¡¯t cover them, and¡­¡± She wanted to mention the contract, but knew it had to remain confidential. Frustrated, she continued. ¡°Kate, you have so many luxurious possessions. I thought taking one or two wouldn¡¯t matter to you. But if Simon¡¯spany loses its funding¡­¡± Tears welled up in Ruth¡¯s eyes, and Simon¡¯s name slipped out repeatedly. Kate sneered, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you just ask me directly? Don¡¯t you think I would have helped Simon through this crisis?¡± Ruth choked up. She no longer knew how to justify herself and felt on the brink of losing control. Kate, that b*tch! Why did she suddenly decide to audit the storage room? And why did Summer Estate have to be robbed at this moment? Everything I¡¯ve worked so hard for is now crumbling!N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate¡¯s expression hardened. ¡°I have no need for dishonest friends. And as for servants who resort to stealing and deceiving, Summer Estate can do without them! ¡°George, escort them both out and ensure they never return to Summer Estate! ¡°And make sure every item they took from me is returned within seven days and documented.¡± Kate¡¯s icy gaze bore down on Ruth and Holly, her returned within seven days, I won¡¯t hesitate he filled with resolve. ¡°If they are not Send Gifts call the cops!¡± 20 Bnce 1 Coins 191 Chapter 65 Chapter 65 I Can¡¯t Go to Jail Ruth and Holly were ignominiously expelled from Summer Estate. The surveince footage from the storage room was retrieved, clearly capturing Holly sneaking in and out multiple times, taking numerous items.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate had them sign IOUS and pressured Ruth and Holly to return everything they took intact or from Summer Estate would need to be returned. Before, Ruth could have returned all those luxury items, but now¡­ She had already sold off most of them to cover Simon¡¯spany losses! Kate imed she was showing leniency due to their long¨Cstanding friendship by setting this deadline. If they managed toe up with the money within seven days, she might drop the matter. If not, she would call the police. Thinking of Kate¡¯s distant and cold attitude from her position of power, Ruth wanted nothing more than tosh out at her! She felt like she had been tricked. It¡¯s probably all Kate¡¯s plot! Since when did that b*tch be that smart? I can¡¯t believe she yed me! Ruth seethed with anger, ring fiercely at Holly and using. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! Why did you have to be greedy and take her things? She must have set us up!¡± Holly was enraged by her daughter¡¯s harsh usation. ¡°You said Kate was dumb and that she didn¡¯t care about the things Eric gave her! How was I supposed to know not to take them? Now that we¡¯re in trouble, you want to me everything on me?¡± Ruth stared coldly at Holly, her eyes filled with determination. 540 thousand! Where on earth can I find that kind of money now? If I can¡¯t money, I¡¯ll have to go to jail, and I can¡¯t let that happen! Ruth¡¯s thoughts raced urgently. She couldn¡¯t help but grasp Holly¡¯s hand and whisper urgently, ¡°Mom, what if we get a loan? We have to cover this gap at Kate¡¯s ce first, no matter what.¡± Holly was momentarily stunned, as she was still processing. Ruth persisted. ¡°Let¡¯s stabilise things with Kate first. Do you want that b*tch to send us to jail?¡± Bnce 179 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Chapter 651 Can¡¯t Go to Jad Finished Ruth grinned coldly, moistened her lips, and, in a persuasive tone, said to Holly. ¡°Listen to me, Mom. If we do this¡­. Kate wasn¡¯t interested in how Ruth and Holly nned to cover their tracks. She only knew that meddling with her belongings would have consequences. ¡°Madam, our performance just now was quite convincing, right?¡± The group of servants and guards gathered around, smiling as if seeking approval from Kate. You all did well.¡± Kate smiled warmly. After ejecting Holly and Ruth, the icy demeanour on her face melted away. Standing nearby, George observed Kate¡¯s now approachable demeanour with a mixed expression. He found it increasingly hard to read this young woman. Which of these personas is the real Madam? But today, she deliberately tricked Ruth and Holly, seizing the opportunity to kick them out of Summer Estate¨Cit¡¯s quite impressive. And decisive. Just like Mr. Eric! Could it be that, after three years with Mr. Eric, she¡¯s starting to resemble him more? Buzz¡­ George¡¯s phone vibrated suddenly. He checked the message, then a cold smile spread across his face. He looked at Kate with admiration and said, ¡°Madam, you were right. Those two are nning to take out a loan!¡± Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Eric Might Be Avoiding Me Holly and Ruth¡¯s decision to seek a loan didn¡¯t catch Kate off guard. After all, how else could they gather the 540 thousand to repay her? The 450 thousand they lost due to the private hospital had already drained their funds. Although they had benefited subtly from her before, they had used that money to buy a mansion and livevishly, leaving Ruth with no savings. Simon had invested everything in hispany and couldn¡¯t produce the money, hence the sale of those luxury items for 450 thousand. But it was their own doing. Kate¡¯s eyes narrowed, and then she chuckled softly. ¡°As expected. Well then¡­ Let¡¯s have some fun with them.¡± George nodded seriously. ¡°Alright!¡± He promptly left to execute Kate¡¯s instructions. The Summer Estate vi fell silent once more. Kate nced at the time; it was already noon. She took out her phone, her expression softening. She texted Eric. ¡®Eric, did you have a good. lunch?¡® After a while without a response, Kate wasn¡¯t discouraged. She dialled Eric¡¯s number directly, but it rang for some time without an answer. Kate frowned slightly, ended the call, and dialled Lucas instead. ¡°Hi, Madam, Lucas answered promptly with respect. Kate got straight to the point. ¡°Where¡¯s Eric?¡± Lucas nced at Eric, who sat behind his office desk, emanating a cold aura, holding his phone. Lucas hesitated briefly. How should I respond? Before Lucas could reply, Kate continued, ¡°He skipped breakfast this morning. Make sure he eats more at lunch.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Lucas responded quickly. He asked cautiously, ¡°Madam, do you have any other instructions?¡± He had his phone set to speaker. He saw Eric¡¯s expression briefly soften upon hearing Kate¡¯s voice. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Kate paused momentarily, then spoke gently. ¡°Tell him to take care of himself and not push himself too hard. And tell him toe home for dinner tonight.¡± Lucas nced at Eric, who shook his head dismissively. Quickly grasping the situation, Lucas. 1/2 Chapter 66 Eric Might Be Avoiding Me responded, ¡°Madam, Mr. Eric is currently in a meeting and has uing business trips. scheduled. He won¡¯t be able to return to Summer Estate for a while.¡± Finished Kate¡¯s grip on the phone tightened momentarily. A fleeting sadness shed through her eyes, but it was swiftly reced by her soft tone. ¡°Please take good care of him.¡± Lucas rubbed his nose, nodding solemnly. ¡°Of course, Madam.¡± The call ended promptly. Lucas watched Eric cautiously and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Mr. Eric, you¡­. He stopped himself under Eric¡¯s icy stare. Never mind. I won¡¯t ask. It¡¯s not my ce to inquire about Mr. Eric¡¯s personal matters anyway. That would be crossing a line. Still, Lucas couldn¡¯t shake the thought. Why is Mr. Eric avoiding Kate now? Didn¡¯t their rtionship seem better at the banquet? Why the sudden change? ¡°Prepare for my business trip tonight to Belford,¡± Eric said coldly, giving Lucas a brief nce. Lucas hesitated briefly, then replied promptly, ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Eric wasn¡¯t scheduling the trip to avoid Kate; it was crucial for a business coboration in Belford. that required his direct involvement. However, he also needed time to sort out his own emotions and understand Kate¡¯s current intentions. Back at Summer Estate, after ending the call, Kate forced a bitter smile.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. I can sense that Eric might be avoiding me. But why? Just because he hurt me during a moment of loss of control? She knew well that Eric¡¯s behaviour had changed after witnessing those marks on her neck. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 67 Chapter 67 The Painting Eric deliberately avoided her, but Kate seemed unfazed; she continued to message him, urging him to take care of himself. Despite Eric¡¯s current aloofness, her feelings towards him remained unchanged. With no reply from Erie, Kate put her phone aside and turned to her tablet. She began reading news updates about Davison Group and their coboration with Miles¡® international jewellery design firm. Theirtest venture focused on innovative jewellery designs. Reflecting on this, Kate realised she hadn¡¯t picked up a paintbrush in three years. After reviewing Miles¡® products, she made a decision. Holding the tablet, she started sketching. Despite the rustiness from neglect, her innate talent shone through. While many in Capital City viewed her as a mere socialite, she overshadowed Lana during their academic years. But Kate had married Eric right after university before she could make a name for herself. Since then, she has been confined to Summer Estate. Despite her efforts, she couldn¡¯t break free. Over time, outsiders began to forget her, seeing her merely as Eric¡¯s pampered wife. But was that really the truth? Certainly not. Kate had a natural gift for jewellery design and painting, evident since university. However, Simon¡¯s maniptions had diverted her attention, keeping her talents hidden from the world. In her past life, she had innocently provided design sketches to Simon, who profited greatly from them while falsely attributing them to Ruth. Those two¡­ were parasites draining her! In her previous life, she willingly shared designs with Simon, unknowingly helping him amass wealth to challenge the Summer Group! But it wouldn¡¯t happen again in this life. She would never again share any design sketches with them. Kate¡¯s hands were steady as she sketched, carefully detailing each aspect. Three yearster, she resumed painting. Her first subject¡­ was Eric. She painted with utmost seriousness. While Eric typically exuded a cold demeanour, often dressed in cool tones, Kate portrayed him differently this time. Despite his usual indifferent expression, he was bathed in sunlight in a warm yellow shirt in the Bnce: 156 1 Coins 1 Pearls His typically distant demeanour appeared noticeably softer. With careful strokes, Kate applied the final colours, smiling with contentment at her artwork. This painting was a coge of her memories, finally assembled to portray Eric with a touch of warmth. Kate studied the painting, lost in thought. When will I manage topletely win Eric over and gain his unconditional trust? Meanwhile, in his office, Eric had been monitoring the surveince footage from Summer Estate for a long time. Initially hesitant to pry into Kate¡¯s affairs, he couldn¡¯t resist checking the cameras upon receiving George¡¯s update. There she was, seated on the couch while deeply absorbed in painting, her expression serious. Intrigued, he continued observing. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that she would be painting him. Uponpletion, she regarded the painting as if it were a cherished treasure, her eyes reflecting tenderness and fondness. Eric observed as Kate set the painting as her wallpaper and then prepared a new canvas. Send Gifts 20 2/2N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Chapter 68 Chapter 68 She¡¯s a Designer Kate was now painting a picture of both of them together. Eric watched her every brushstroke on the surveince feed, his gaze unwavering. As she painted, he felt something inside him slowly soften, inexplicably warmed by the sight.. Kate¡¯s talent ensured the painting was swiftly finished. She admired the figures in the artwork- two people leaning closely with gentle smiles, which mirrored her own sweet smil Witnessing Kate¡¯s happiness, Eric couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of joy himself. Her joy seemed to reflect onto him. ¡°Oh, my goodness!¡± A startled exmation suddenly broke the silence. Miles widened his eyes and hurried over to Eric, stepping as if on air. He gazed at Eric and eximed, ¡°Eric, you can smile! ¡°I always thought your face was stuck in a frown and would never show genuine happiness!¡± Miles was brimming with admiration, unknowingly treading into Eric¡¯s sensitive territory. ¡°Let me guess. It¡¯s because of my muse because of Madam, right? You should smile more often.¡± Miles continued animatedly, his words flowing non¨Cstop. Eric¡¯s smile faded instantly, reced by a steely look in his eyes. He stared at Miles quietly, his presence suddenly imposing. Miles¡¯s chatter abruptly ceased. He shuddered involuntarily, swallowing the remainder of his words. Damn. It¡¯s better if Eric smiles more. When he doesn¡¯t, he¡¯s too cold; he¡¯s always emanating a murderous aura that intimidates people. Seeing Miles silenced, Eric turned his attention away from him and nced at Kate on the monitor. She sat on the couch, giggling happily as she held the tablet and admired the painting she had justpleted. Eric¡¯s lips curved slightly once more. Miles, sensing Eric¡¯s mood, quickly changed the topic. ¡°Eric, do you remember my suggestion? Let Madam model for our next coboration! It¡¯ll be a sure hit.¡± Eric¡¯s icy stare held on Miles briefly. Recalling Kate¡¯s capabilities, he replied calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s leave the modeling aside for now. She¡¯s a designer.¡± 1/2 ¡°If she isn¡¯t skilled enough, she may not be ready to coborate as a designer and might just a model.¡± Eric stared at him coldly. ¡°Her skills suffice.¡± His tone carried a hint of threat, his eyes narrowing with a chilling intensity that made Miles uneasy. Miles shivered, suddenly understanding. ¡°Got it, got it! I¡¯m sure she¡¯s more than capable, whatever her skill level!¡± Eric made it clear he expected Miles to ept Kate joining the design team. Even if Kate was only a figurehead without design expertise, so what? As a top designer, he could certainly mentor her! In any case, the uing coboration must feature Kate¡¯s touch.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Though Eric didn¡¯t explicitly state it, Miles sensed it keenly. Listening to Miles, Eric¡¯s gaze turned even colder. He watched Miles silently, leaving him to figure it out. After all, his muse would surely impress everyone. Send Gifts 20 B whose note straightforwardly identified him. She raised an eyebrow and epted. He promptly flooded her with messages, mostlyplimenting her appearance and physique, before getting to the point: He agreed to Kate joining the coborative project between Davison Group and hispany as a designer, contingent on assessing her skills. Kate smiled faintly as she read through Miles¡¯s messages. She had suggested this coboration to Eric before, but his response had been ambiguous. Now, with Miles contacting her directly, it was clear Eric had given his approval. Instead of replying immediately, Kate switched to her chat with Eric and typed, ¡°Thank you, Honey!¡± At Davison Group¡¯s office, Miles, after persistent efforts, had finally acquired Kate¡¯s contact from Eric. He sent her a detailed message but received no immediate response. Miles muttered to himself, wondering if Kate had lost interest in the designer role after all. As he pondered, Eric¡¯s phone lit up beside him. Miles gathered his courage to check the screen, but difort washed over him immediately. He gazed at the chat between him and Kate with a pang of bitterness and sighing heavily. He experienced a pang of envy once again. It made sense why Kate hadn¡¯t replied promptly¨Cit seemed she was responding to Eric. Eric, too, noticed Kate¡¯s message. His icy demeanor softened briefly, only to harden again swiftly. He stared at the message for a moment, then replied with a curt ¡®Sure. Witnessing Eric¡¯s indifference, Miles couldn¡¯t help but protest, ¡°Eric, why are you so cold to women? Is this how you win over the heart of a girl? How did you manage to charm the muse goddess?¡± Miles was exasperated. He had been acquainted with Eric for quite some time. When news of Eric¡¯s marriage surfaced, he was surprised and expressed an interest in meeting Eric¡¯s wife, but his request was denied. It took three years before Miles finally encountered Kate at a dinner party, and he was immediately captivated. Bnce: 145 +0 1 Coins: 1 Pearls Reborn of Kate Finished Chapter 69 Chapter 69 How Did You Charm Her? Inside Summer Estate, Kate was taken aback when she received a friend request from Miles, whose note straightforwardly identified him. She raised an eyebrow and epted. He promptly flooded her with messages, mostlyplimenting her appearance and physique, before getting to the point: He agreed to Kate joining the coborative project between Davison Group and hispany as a designer, contingent on assessing her skills,N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate smiled faintly as she read through Miles¡¯s messages, She had suggested this coboration to Eric before, but his response had been ambiguous. Now, with Miles contacting her directly, it was clear Eric had given his approval. Instead of replying immediately, Kate switched to her chat with Eric and typed, ¡°Thank you, Honey!! At Davison Group¡¯s office, Miles, after persistent efforts, had finally acquired Kate¡¯s contact from Eric. He sent her a detailed message but received no immediate response. Miles muttered to himself, wondering if Kate had lost interest in the designer role after all. As he pondered, Eric¡¯s phone lit up beside him. Miles gathered his courage to check the screen, but difort washed over him immediately. He gazed at the chat between him and Kate with a pang of bitterness and sighing heavily. He experienced a pang of envy once again. It made sense why Kate hadn¡¯t replied promptly¨Cit seemed she was responding to Eric. Eric, too, noticed Kate¡¯s message. His icy demeanor softened brielly, only to harden again swiftly. He stared at the message for a moment, then replied with a curt ¡®Sure. Witnessing Eric¡¯s indifference, Miles couldn¡¯t help but protest, ¡°Eric, why are you so cold to women? Is this how you win over the heart of a girl? How did you manage to charm the muse goddess?¡± Miles was exasperated. He had been acquainted with Erie for quite some time. When news of Eric¡¯s marriage surfaced, he was surprised and expressed an interest in meeting Eric¡¯s wife, but his request was denied. It took three years before Miles finally encountered Kate at a dinner party, and he was. immediately captivated. Bnce 133 1 Cams ¨C 1 Pearls Finished Miles shivered under the chilly atmosphere. He rubbed his arms indignantly but chose not to say anything further. Just as he was feeling annoyed, a message from Kate popped up on his phone. I am pleased to coborate with you, Mr. Miles. I believe I will meet your expectations.¡± Miles held his phone, grinning foolishly. ¡®Even if you aren¡¯t a designer, Mrs. Davison, your figure, appearance, and demeanor are impable. You could model all the designs!¡± Kate couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly at Miles¡¯s message, though she felt a twinge of temptation. Being a designer wasn¡¯t enough¡­ If she became a model, she could capitalize on Davison Group¡¯s prestige, which would spread quickly. Considering it, it seemed like a reasonable option. But then Kate recalled Eric¡¯s icy re when Miles suggested she could model. Her intuition told her that Eric might not appreciate her being in the limelight for everyone to sce. Eric had always shown possessiveness toward her, though he kept it in check. She decided to forget it. If she wanted both Summer Group and Davison Group to flourish, if she wanted to challenge Ruth and Simon on her own terms, she needed to establish her own reputation! Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1 Coins 133 +0 1 Pearls 4:17 PM |¨C Reborn of Kate Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Bridging The Gap With Eric¡¯s permission, Kate could finally freely enter and leave Summer Estate. As for the cooperation project between Davison Group and Miles Corporation, he directly allocated an entire office building specifically for their studio with a wave of Eric¡¯s hand. It is worth mentioning that this decision was made after Eric agreed to let Kate participate in the cooperation project, and the office building was specially allocated for this purpose. Eric had also told the Lowe Group. This office block would be the site of thepletion of the threepanies¡® cooperative design project. Miles had given Kate the address, but the office block was still in the nning stages. In three days, they could move into the building, begin formal coboration, and get to work. Meanwhile, Eric had already boarded a ne to Belford. Although Eric didn¡¯t message Kate, Lucas still dutifully took a photo of Eric¡¯s ne ticket and sent it to Kate to reassure her. Kate stared nkly at the ne ticket and sighed softly with a hint of resignation. This was her first time alone in Summer Estate since she was reborn¡­ Kate had a hard time sleeping that night. She eventually fell asleep while clutching Eric¡¯s perfumed clothing. About midmorning, she slowly woke up, got up to wash, had breakfast, changed into casual clothes, and asked George to take her directly to the mall.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. George, now a diligent butler for Kate, parked the car steadily. He hesitated a bit before speaking up, ¡°Madam, are you sure it¡¯s just the two of us going? Shouldn¡¯t we bring a few more bodyguards?¡± Kate chuckled, ¡°No need. I¡¯m just going for a stroll. There¡¯s no need for such a big entourage.¡± George pursed his lips and instructed someone to follow from a distance. He stayed close to Kate as they entered the mall together. Kate let George do as he pleased. After all, she couldn¡¯t roam around the mall by herself. George acted as her butler, carrying her bags and keeping an eye on her for Eric to prevent her from escaping. Not only George but also at least ten bodyguards were scattered all around, constantly monitoring her every move. They were there to ensure her safety and be ready to grab her and bring her back at the first sign of escape. Kate used sunsses and a hat to keep a low profile while dressingfortably. She nced around the busy shopping centre, briefly experiencing a wave of nostalgia. Bnce: 119+0 1 Coins 1 Pearls 4:17 PM ¡¤ Chapter 70 Bridging The Gap Simon and Ruth. So now, even in the hustle and bustle of the crowd, Kate didn¡¯t feel annoyed. She wandered the mall for a while before finally entering a high¨Cend luxury store. Finished The shop carried a foreign brand that was known for its upscale custom designs. The store clerk saw Kate, dressed casually and subtly, and gave her a quick nce before ignoring her. After all, the clothes Kate wore didn¡¯t reveal any brand, and in such a high¨Cend luxury store, it was inevitable to have some so¨Ccalled ¡°socialites¡± visiting just to take pictures and admire the ce. So, the store clerk immediately categorized Kate as one of those ¡°socialites.¡± Seeing that the store clerk nced at Kate and then continued to fawn over another woman adorned with jewellery while introducing luxury items, George¡¯s brows furrowed instinctively, and he subconsciously wanted to step forward to call for assistance. However, just as he was about to move, Kate stopped him. Even though the store clerk ignored her, Kate remained calm. It was better that no one disturbed her, allowing her to browse the high¨Cend suits and essories in the store peacefully. She wanted to buy clothes and essories for Eric. Although Eric¡¯s clothes were all custom¨Cmade, those she chose and bought held a different significance. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1 Coins 119 0 1 Pearls Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Can You Afford It? Kate¡¯s gaze quickly settled on a dark ink¨Ccolored suit. The cool tone and sharp design immediately struck a chord with Kate. Eric was tall and had a somewhat cold demeanour. Most of his suits were ck or grey, making him look austere and aloof, exuding an almost unreasonable sense of dominance. The design of this piece was also very stylish. At a nce, Kate felt it would highlight Eric¡¯s narrow waist and long legs, perfectlyplementing his figure. Next to the suit, there were matching silver cufflinks, understated yet mysterious.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as Kate was about to reach out to take off the suit, a hand faster than hers swiftly removed the suit. At the same time, a sneering voice echoed in Kate¡¯s ear, ¡°Anyone can enter a luxury store now? Do you know this suit starts at least a hundred thousand? Can you afford it? If you¡¯re not buying, then don¡¯t touch it!¡± The sudden mocking voice made Kate¡¯s body stiffen for a moment. Then, a sh of coldness. passed through her eyes behind the sunsses. She quickly looked to the side and saw the attendant who had taken off the suit, obsequiously presenting it to the morous woman next to her. ¡°Mrs. Xavier, please have a look at this suit!¡± ¡°This is the highest¨Cend bespoke suit in our store, crafted by the internationally renowned fashion designer, William. It¡¯s a unique masterpiece by Master William, and there¡¯s only one like it in the world!¡± The morous woman nced casually at the suit and showed a somewhat satisfied expression. She reluctantly said, ¡°This piece barely matches my Darling. Wrap it up for me. At the same time, she cast a disdainful nce at Kate, arrogantly turned her body, and walked towards the cashier. Watching the store clerk gleefully holding the suit, Kate spoke coldly, ¡°Wait.¡± The store clerk hesitated momentarily, then looked at Kate with a very dissatisfied look and said, ¡°What do you want?¡± After listening to the store clerk¡¯s disdainful tone, Kate¡¯s gaze grew even colder. ¡°I saw this suit first,¡± she said firmly. She was about to reach out and take the suit off, but the store clerk suddenly rushed out and intercepted her, even mocking her with words. Does she think I have no temper? Did she say I couldn¡¯t afford it? Who does she think she is looking down upon? The store clerk rolled her eyes and said rudely, ¡°So what if you saw it first? Can you afford it? If you can¡¯t afford it, step aside and don¡¯t waste our time! Oh, and by the way, this is a high¨Cend area. and photography is prohibited. If you want to take photos, please go over there!¡± 7/2 Chapter 71 Can You Afford It? The store clerk pointed unapologetically to a corner of the store. +5 Pearls Kate looked in the direction the store clerk pointed and saw several girls on the other side, taking photos in front of the mirror and the luxury items in the store. Kate smiled. Are they mistaking me for a fake socialite? The dignified Ms. Lowe, Eric¡¯s wife, is mistaken for a fake socialite for the first time. This feeling¡­ Hey, it¡¯s quite novel! The store clerk looked at her smiling face with even more disdain in her eyes, continuing to mock, ¡°This isn¡¯t the ce for people like you. You¡¯d better find your ce. If you offend our valued customers in the store, you won¡¯t be able to handle the consequences!¡± With that, the store clerk turned around arrogantly and walked away. George¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°Madam, we¡­. Kate raised her hand to stop George from speaking and smiled calmly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry with people like that. They¡¯re not worth it. Even if a dog bites you, can you bite back?¡± Store clerk¡¯s ears perked up, and she heard Kate¡¯s remark. She turned back with clear dissatisfaction, her eyes practically spitting fire. ¡°Who are you calling a dog?¡± Kate smiled faintly. ¡°Whoever interrupts is the dog.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Are You Worthy Then? The store clerk¡¯s face turned red with anger. Meanwhile, at the cashier¡¯s counter, the morous Mrs. Xavier nced over with a frown upon hearing Kate¡¯s words. She said, ¡°What¡¯s going on in your store? How can you let all sorts of people in here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of lowering the standards?¡± She looked at Kate with disdain and exaggeratedly pinched her nose, saying, ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡± Kate¡¯s fists clenched, and George¡¯s fists also tightened. They initially wanted to browse the mall and quietly buy some gifts for Eric. Kate also wanted to find some inspiration. They hadn¡¯t expected such disgusting behaviour from people in the mall. The store clerk who looked down on others and the pretentious woman with a nouveau riche air. Without waiting for Kate and George to react, the store clerk shouted, ¡°Security! Where are the security guards? Get these two out of here!¡± Wow! They even want to kick us out. Kate¡¯s gaze turned even colder. She swiftly stepped forward, raised her hand, and pped the store clerk without hesitation! ¡°Ouch!¡± The store clerk didn¡¯t expect Kate to strike directly, so she couldn¡¯t dodge quickly. Kate¡¯s p made her scream in pain, and she almost fell to the ground, holding her face. She stared wide- eyed and shouted, ¡°Security! There¡¯s a crazy woman here hitting people!¡± The store clerk was angry, raising her hand to p Kate back, but Kate grabbed her wrist and retaliated with another p. The unexpected turn of events stunned everyone in the store. Soon after, security guards swiftly surrounded them, looking ready to escort Kate and George out. Looking at the unfriendly security guards, Kateughed coldly. ¡°Is this the style of your high¨Cend store? You think you¡¯re something, huh? You¡¯re a bunch of narrow¨Cminded, arrogant people with no vision! With your quality and taste, are you even worthy to run a store in Cirrus Mall?¡± Cirrus Mall was the name of this mall. At the same time, this mall was owned by the Lowe Group. In other words¡­ Kate was shopping at her mall. Even in her mall, she was looked down upon and mocked for not being able to afford the clothes in the store! It¡¯s absolutely ridiculous. Chapter 72 Are You Worthy Then? +5 Pearls ¡°We¡¯re not worthy? Are you worthy then? Let me tell you, you little b*tch! You¡¯re not getting away with this today!¡± The store clerk¡¯s face twisted in anger. She took out her phone and started making a call while threatening Kate, ¡°Do you know who my brother is? He¡¯s in charge of Cirrus Mall. You hit me today, and you won¡¯t get away with it!¡± The store clerk initially wanted the security guards to kick Kate and George out, but after being pped twice by Kate, she couldn¡¯t swallow her pride. She was determined not to let Kate off so casily! She is just some low¨Css person wearing non¨Cbranded clothes, dare to lecture me? Today, she wouldn¡¯t let Kate off easy. She couldn¡¯t stand this humiliation! Kate looked coldly at the store clerk making the phone call. She casually walked over to a sofa in the store and sat down while George respectfully stood beside her. The security guards wanted to intervene, but George¡¯s fierce re intimidated them, and they hesitated to move. After all, Eric selected these people, exuding the same icy demeanour as him! Kate listened as the store clerk exaggerated and recounted the situation to someone on the phone, portraying her and George as troublemakers who couldn¡¯t afford to cause a scene. Her gaze grew even colder. After hanging up the phone, the store clerk looked arrogantly at Kate, chin lifted high. ¡°Let me tell you, you better kneel and apologize to me and Mrs. Xavier now, or it¡¯ll be much worse when my brother gets here!¡± ¡°Oh?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kate raised an eyebrow as she looked at the store clerk, her expression almost smiling. ¡°So what else can you do to me? I¡¯m so scared, please, tell me.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 73 Chapter 73 I Call The Shots At Cirrus Mall When it came to arrogance, if Ms. Lowe could im second ce, no one dared to im first. After all, as the apple of the Lowes¡® eyes, the heiress of the Lowe Group, and having been doted on by her brothers growing up, she might have the temperament of an heiress. Still, she was approachable and never bullied others. But when someone provoked her, Kate¡¯s haughty demeanour as a youngdy would fully manifest itself. In other words, she didn¡¯t look for trouble but was not afraid. She became even more assertive as a youngdy when confronted with troublemakers. So, at this moment, she leaned back on the sofa with one leg crossed over the other, her eyes. exuding amanding and cold aura, utterly disdainful. While looking at her arrogant demeanour, the store clerk boasted, ¡°You were given a chance, but you didn¡¯t appreciate it. Don¡¯t me us now.¡± She seemed to envision Kate being embarrassed and disgracefully kicked out of the mall! And Mrs. Xavier also found a seat at the front esk, looking eager to watch the drama unfold. Still arrogant and obsequious, the store clerk even brought out some pastries and tea, saying. fawningly to her, ¡°Mrs. Xavier, just sit back and enjoy the show.¡± Kate raised an eyebrow. So everyone around is here to watch the show, huh? Well, it certainly looks like it will be quite a spectacle. In less than ten minutes, a man in a suit, exuding a cold aura, walked in with an obvious expression of impatience. Behind him were several security guards with a menacing look. As soon as they entered, he demanded, ¡°Who dares to cause trouble at Cirrus Mall?¡± Seeing the man arrive, the store clerk hurried over with excitement and pointed at Kate. ¡°Anton! It¡¯s this woman, she caused trouble with our esteemed guest in the store and was disrespectful. Show her some consequence!¡± The man, dressed in a suit, though looking somewhat mismatched, gave off a formal impression. However, on this man, the suit seemed to evoke a feeling of a child ying dress¨Cup in adult clothes, giving him an air of ¡­ Creepiness. Upon hearing this, the man strode purposefully toward Kate. He looked at her casually and said, ¡°So you¡¯re causing trouble at Cirrus Mall, offending our distinguished guests and insulting my sister?¡± Kate looked at him coldly, her voice icy. ¡°Your sister? Looks more like your mistress to me.¡± Bnce: 565 +5 PearlsN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. properly? Today, you must kneel and apologize, or I¡¯ll ensure you don¡¯t leave Cirrus Mall!¡± George couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke coldly, ¡°So what? You¡¯re the person in charge of Cirrus Mall. Are you able to handle everything that happens here?¡± Upon hearing George¡¯s voice, the man chuckled disdainfully. ¡°Oh, you brought a pretty boy with you? As the person in charge of Cirrus Mall, everything here is under my authority. It¡¯s not up to you, is it?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes shed with cold determination, and she responded icily, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I call the shots at Cirrus Mall.¡± As she spoke, she took off the sunsses she wore on her face. Her stunning beauty was revealed to everyone present. The man facing Kate was momentarily. breathless, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at her. This woman is so beautiful! But why do I feel like she looks a bit¡­ familiar? Have I seen her somewhere before? The store clerk burst intoughter upon hearing Kate¡¯s arrogant words. ¡°Haha! That¡¯s hrious! Do you call the shots at Cirrus Mall? How could you be so arrogant? If you can call the shots at Cirrus Mall, I might as well say I¡¯m Ms. Lowe!¡± Upon hearing the store clerk¡¯s mocking tone, the man known as George suddenly had a sh of insight. Ms. Lowe? Holy sh*t! Isn¡¯t this arrogant and stunningly beautiful woman sitting before me none other than Ms. Kate Lowe? Send Gifts Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Is He Qualified?N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. As the store clerk continued to mock andugh, directing a stream of relentlessments at Kate, the man¡¯s face turned almost green with realization. He looked at Kate, who was smiling at him with a hint of mockery in her eyes. Suddenly, he turned around and rushed to the store clerk¡¯s side, raising his hand and pping the store clerk hard across the face! With a loud p that stunned everyone, the store clerk let out a cry of pain and fell to the ground, holding her face in disbelief as she looked up at the man. ¡°Anton, you¡­ Anton¡¯s face contorted with guilt. He ignored the store clerk and promptly knelt before Kate with a loud thud, pped himself hard, and then said with sincere fear, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing you and causing trouble in front of you. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Kate just looked at Anton coldly, not saying a word. Anton gritted his teeth and repeatedly pped himself hard several times, crying and tearfully saying, ¡°Miss, I was wrong today. I will never dare to do this again! I¡¯ll have this b*tch fired right now!¡± Anton trembled as he pointed at the store clerk, his heart filled with regret and remorse. If only he had recognized Kate earlier, things would have been much better! This situation wouldn¡¯t have happened! Upon hearing what Anton said, the store clerk stopped her screaming in horror and looked at Kate in disbelief, her body trembling uncontrobly. What? This woman is Ms. Lowe? Didn¡¯t they say lunatic Eric confined Ms. Kate Lowe in the Summer Estate? She¡¯s like a canary Eric keeps in the Summer Estate without any freedom! But now, Kate has appeared at the Cirrus Mall, apanied by only one man. Kate¡¯s eyes were cold. She had only intended to shop at the mall and pick out a well¨Cfitting suit for Eric. But she didn¡¯t expect to encounter this situation, with the other party even arrogantly summoning the mall manager. Is someone like Anton also qualified to be the mall manager? The store clerk has an improper rtionship with Anton and uses Anton¡¯s support to bully others in Cirrus Mall. The reputation of the Lowe Group ¡­ must also be gradually tarnished by these parasites in secret! ¡°Are you the manager of Cirrus Mall? Who appointed you?¡± Chapter 74 Is He Qualified? +5 Pearls Anton didn¡¯t dare to be negligent. His eyes flickered as he spoke in a somewhat subservient tone, ¡°Miss, Mr. Simon Bishop rmended me to be the manager of Cirrus Mall.¡± While not much was widely known, Anton was aware of some secrets. For instance, Kate cared a lot about Simon, and the Lowe Group also gave Simon special treatment¡­ Cirrus Mall was under the Lowe Group¡¯s umbre, but it had more interactions with the subsidiary managed by Simon. He had a good rtionship with Simon and has been running. errands for him, so he secured the manager position at Cirrus Mall. Kate looked meaningfully at Anton and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re Simon¡¯s man, huh?¡± Anton smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Kate should consider Simon¡¯s reputation and not haggle over minor issues with him. Anton was gleeful, but he didn¡¯t expect Kate to take out her phone and dial Hendrick without hesitation immediately. ¡°Hendrick, I¡¯m at Cirrus Mall right now. There¡¯s something that needs your attention.¡± Kate¡¯s voice was cold, and Hendrick, who answered the call, hesitated momentarily but then said. without hesitation, ¡°Kate, give me twenty minutes.¡± Then Hendrick hung up and said to his assistant, ¡°Postpone the meeting. Prepare the car. We¡¯re going to Cirrus Mall.¡± Send Gifts 20 D Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Nothing Personal Hendrick kept his word. He arrived at Cirrus Mall in less than twenty minutes, hurrying inside. with determined steps, truly living up to his reputation as the doting elder brother. ¡°Hendrick.¡± Seeing Hendrick enter, Kate raised her hand in greeting. Hendrick hurried over and looked at Anton kneeling in this high¨Cend boutique, along with another store clerk. He nced around the imposing security guards, who dared not breathe. loudly. At the front desk, there was a pale, jewel¨Cadorned woman. His gaze turned sharp in an instant. ¡°Kate, have they been bullying you?¡± Hendrick¡¯s voice turned ice¨Ccold, his normally gentle demeanour transforming into that of an icy mountain. The people present had only seen Hendrick¡¯s humble and courteous demeanour before. When had they ever seen him so cold? Anton¡¯s face turned even paler, almost unnatural. He hurriedly exined, ¡°Mr. Lowe, this¡­ is a misunderstanding!¡± this His body trembled uncontrobly, and he suddenly pointed at the store assistant, shouting angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all this b*tch deceiving me! If I had known the person causing trouble at Cirrus Mall was Ms. Lowe, I wouldn¡¯t have dared to bring anyone here, no matter how much courage I had!¡± ¡°You d*mn b*tch! Are you deliberately trying to ruin me? Find your death! Don¡¯t drag me down with you!¡± Seeing Antonpletely disregarding his image and their rtionship, the store clerk copsed, her eyes empty. It¡¯s over, all over! Why did I have to be so unlucky to provoke Kate? Why is such a pampered young , the wife of the Davison Group, dressed so low¨Ckey? She is wearing clothes that don¡¯t show the brand. It looks like a street stall and hides herself very well. If she hadn¡¯t concealed herself, how could I not recognize that she was Ms. Lowe? And how could I still insult her? Hendrick¡¯s eyes grew even colder, while Kate couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Anton¡¯s nonsense. She spoke quietly to Hendrick, emphasizing that Simon had arranged this person. Hendrick¡¯s eyes filled with even more disgust, and without hesitation, he said, ¡°The Lowe Group +4 Chapter 75 Nothing Personal +5 Pearls Anton¡¯s face became even paler, and he instantly copsed to the ground. However, he refused to give up and said, ¡°Mr. Bishop told me to be in charge of Cirrus Mall. I ¡­¡± ¡°Throw him out! Also, investigate whether he¡¯s been up to anything shady during his time as manager, nothing personal!¡± Hendrick coldly interrupted Anton and instructed his assistant ordingly. The security guards directly escorted Anton away, and an investigation into his actions began immediately. His face turned as white as paper as he was dragged away. He couldn¡¯t understand it. Simon himself had arranged him, and he even mentioned Simon to Kate. Instead of giving him a break, she refused to spare him and turned against him! Anton was even more clueless. Kate might not have been so ruthless if he hadn¡¯t mentioned. Simon. But he did mention Simon. Then, it was necessary to thoroughly investigate this person! Even the manager of Cirrus Mall could be manipted. Simon¡¯s influence within the Lowe Group might be deeper than Kate imagines. Hendrick¡¯s expression also turned grim, clearly indicating that he had also considered this possibility. Anton¡¯s actions could indeed have an impact on the reputation of the Lowe Group. While the impact wasn¡¯t severe, if left unchecked, it could umte over time The Lowe Group could lose a significant portion of its customers and public trust. At this moment, Simon could easily recruit more people, which would help him seize Lowe Group¡¯s market, slowly devouring it. ¡°Hendrick, I suspect it¡¯s not just Cirrus Mall. Simon¡¯s subsidiarypany has a lot of issues.¡± Kate whispered to Hendrick, her eyes filled with seriousness.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hendrick sighed, gently rubbed Kate¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Kate, you don¡¯t need to worry about these things. All you need to do is live happily and peacefully and enjoy your life with Eric.¡± As for these dark and unsavoury things, they are not something you should be involved in. I¡¯m here to protect you, my little sister. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Always Be Your Support Sensing the tenderness in Hendrick¡¯s eyes, Kate sighed softly. She couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Hendrick, I¡¯m not a child anymore. Even though I¡¯ve married Eric, I can¡¯t be considered the youngdy of the Lowe Group anymore¡­ ¡°Kate!¡± Hendrick suddenly interrupted her with a firm voice, looking at her with some displeasure. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? You will always be the youngdy of the Lowe Group, the apple of our eyes. The Lowe Group will always have a ce for you.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re repeating such things, I will get angry.¡± Kate looked at him nkly, feeling a surge of bitterness in her heart, her nose tingling with tears. threatening to well up again. Yes, her brothers always protect her, even if she cut off rtions with them in her previous life and was seen as ingrate by others. But they continued to protect her without hesitation.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Kate forced a smile. ¡°Okay, Hendrick, I understand, but I¡¯m not a child anymore.¡± ¡°Do you know? I will participate in the coboration project between Davison Group and Miles Corporation as a designer.¡± Kate whispered in Hendrick¡¯s ear. Hendrick looked at Kate in surprise, then furrowed his brows. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to work?¡± Could it be that Eric cut off her financial resources, forcing her to stand on her own feet? Or maybe Eric discovered Kate¡¯s design talent and wants to fully exploit her potential? Or could there be some other reason? Hendrick began brainstorming wildly, analyzing why his sister suddenly wanted to get involved in thepany¡¯s affairs. Kate looked at Hendrick helplessly, gently shaking his arm with a hint of flirtation, and said, ¡°Hendrick, I want to share some of the pressure with you and Eric. I¡¯ve always been interested in design. You know, no one is forcing me.¡± Hendrick looked at her, realizing she wasn¡¯t joking, and then he rxed. He seriously said, ¡°Kate, the Lowes will always be your support. If Eric bullies you, tell me, we will stand up for you!¡± Kate couldn¡¯t help butugh and cry at the same time. Eric bullying me? It¡¯s been me who¡¯s been bullying Eric! Bnce: 525 Chapter 76 Always Be Your Support with a thick foundation before going out. +5 Pearls Otherwise, if Hendrick had seen them, what would have happened? She would have been furious. enough to want to cut Eric with a knife! Meanwhile, in Belford. Eric had just finished discussing cooperation and walked out of the office, suddenly sneezing loudly. His eyes immediately darkened slightly, subconsciously wondering if someone was talking about him. He took out his phone and opened the surveince footage directly. Still, he couldn¡¯t find that familiar figure anywhere despite searching through the entire Summer Estate! Eric¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sharp, a cold aura spreading instantly. He tightly gripped his phone and quickly opened an app, but he only saw an empty screen with no new messages. For a moment, Eric was stunned. He then noticed a call record¨Ca call made to Hendrick¡¯s number.. Feeling inexplicably uneasy, Eric directly dialled George¡¯s phone number. On the other end, George immediately walked aside to answer the call. Eric¡¯s low and cold voice came through, ¡°Where are you?¡± George dared not dy and immediately exined, ¡°Madam and Mr. Lowe are both at Cirrus Mall. Madam hasn¡¯t met with any dubious men!¡± George then quickly and sinctly briefed Eric on what had happened at Cirrus Mall. The cold and intense aura around Eric slowly dissipated. His eyes darkened as he murmured, ¡°Mrs. Xavier?¡± His lips curled into a cruel smile, his gaze distant and icy. ¡°Daring topete with Kate, let¡¯s bankrupt the Xaviers.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Entrusted To You ric¡¯s voice was quiet, yet it carried an indescribable coldness. George shivered uncontrobly. He knew Eric extremely well, and Eric was really pissed off this time. And what had the Xaviers got to do with him? Mrs. Xavier was to me for everything. She was getting what she had sown. She wouldn¡¯t have turned out this way if she hadn¡¯t teased Kate and said those things. Sometimes, just because Kate chose not to pursue or care about certain things didn¡¯t mean Eric wouldn¡¯t pursue them! The Xaviers were in big trouble now. Not only were the Xaviers in deep trouble, but Hendrick, along with Kate and George, personally examined the entire Cirrus Mall. Employees and security guards who were haughty and impolite. were removed, and those who needed to be held legally ountable were pursued. When Simon received the news, his face turned pale instantly! He had also put a lot of work into Cirrus Mall, deploying a number of his personnel there and benefiting covertly, reaping numerous rewards during the previous year. As a result, most of those people have now been dismissed by Hendrick! Upon hearing the news, Simon was furious, The main culprit was Kate! Couldn¡¯t she just stay peacefully in her Summer Estate? Why did she have to out and visit the shopping mall? And why so low¨Ckey? Is Kate deliberately trying to cause trouble for me and disgust me? Simon felt extremely aggrieved, but he still called Hendrick. ¡°Mr. Lowe, I¡¯ve just heard the report from my subordinates about the situation at Cirrus Mall. It¡¯s fault for improper management and oversight. I¡¯m willing to take full responsibility for this my matter. Even though Simon was furious, he had to apologise quietly since he knew he could not yet confront Hendrick face¨Cto¨Cface. He had to take his ce, at least for the time being. For three years, he had been living¡± undercover in the Lowe Group. He could not afford to fail in everything that he set out to do. Hendrick¡¯s eyes were cold, and he calmly said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about Cirrus Mall for now. Put aside all other matters.¡± Simon¡¯s face immediately stiffened, then he tentatively asked, ¡°Mr. Lowe, then what should I ¡­ changes and will now be jointlypleted by Lowe Group, Davison Group, and Miles. Corporation.¡± Simon was momentarily stunned, and a bold guess formed in his mind. However, before he could ask, he heard Hendrick, on the other side, continue, ¡°Thepany¡¯s senior management has decided to establish a dedicated design subsidiary to handle this coboration project fully.¡± Simon swallowed hard and cautiously asked, ¡°Mr. Lowe, do you mean¡­ Hendrick detected the ttery and anticipation in Simon¡¯s voice, and the coldness in his eyes intensified, but his voice remained calm. ¡°Kate told me that both you and Ruth have some. experience in design, and she rmended you to be the general manager for this project.¡± ¡°The Lowe Group will revoke your current subsidiary¡¯s management rights and assign you to manage the new design subsidiary. Ruth will be the chief designer of the subsidiary. As for the other designers, you can select from the existing designers in Lowe Group or hire new ones yourself.¡± ¡°Simon, this project is entirely entrusted to you. Can you handle it well?¡± Simon was almost ecstatic! He never dreamed that Hendrick would not hold him ountable but instead give him such a wonderful opportunity! He was thinking about how he could be involved in the partnership between Miles Corporation and Lowe Group. He intended to find a means to undermine the alliance between Miles Corporation and Lowe Group if he was unable to join.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. He had no idea Kate would suggest him to Hendrick to be the project¡¯s general manager! Send Gifts Çú 20 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 I¡¯ll Listen To You ¡°Mr. Lowe, rest assured. I will do my best to ensure the sess of this coboration project!¡± Simon said excitedly, his face unable to contain the smile. He could benefit significantly from this big project coborating with Miles Corporation. Even if he had to give up his current subsidiary, it was worth it. The subsidiary he managed now can no longer reap many benefits. He was initially seeking the next step forward. Still, he didn¡¯t expect this great opportunity to be handed directly to him now. There was a hint of sarcasm in Hendrick¡¯s eyes, and then he calmly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait and sec.¡± Without waiting for Simon to speak, Hendrick hung up the phone directly. Disgust was evident on his face, and he looked at Kate, saying with some helplessness, ¡°Kate, what are you trying to do?¡± Kate smiled faintly and said, ¡°Hendrick, you no longer need to worry about this. This is something between Simon and me. I will handle it myself.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Hendrick wanted to say something more, but seeing the determination in Kate¡¯s eyes, he inexplicably refrained from speaking further. Anyway, no matter what Kate wants, she still has us supporting her! Hendrick always felt that his beloved younger sister had changed a lot. Perhaps, as she said, she no longer wanted to live under their protection. Hendrick inexplicably thought, what if they couldn¡¯t continue protecting Kate one day? With her innocent and kind nature, she would be taken advantage of. Perhaps this was also a good opportunity for Kate¡¯s growth. Hendrick¡¯s eyes softened slightly, and he then said gently, ¡°Kate, contact me anytime if you need anything. The Lowe Group will always unconditionally support you.¡± Listening to Hendrick¡¯s words, George also said seriously, ¡°Mr. Lowe, rest assured. Davison Group will also unconditionally support Madam.¡± Of course, the premise was that Kate¡¯s heart had always been with Eric, not with Simon! However, this was a statement of intent. As the butler, he naturally had intentions. express Boss¡® With warmth in her heart, Kate spoke softly again, ¡°Hendrick, let¡¯s take advantage of this opportunity to reshuffle the personnel in Simon¡¯s subsidiarypletely. Of course, we can¡¯t rush Chapter 78 I¡¯ll Listen To You ¡°As for the coboration project with Miles Corporation, I will closely monitor Simon.¡± Hendrick chuckled softly and agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± +5 Pearls As Hendrick spoke in a tone that seemed to be coaxing a child, Kate finally realized something btedly. She just subconsciously gave orders to her brother and even spoke in a lecturing tone! Hendrick clearly understood everything she said, yet he still cooperated with her. Regarding strategy, as the president of Lowe Group, Hendrick was more capable than she was. Thinking of this, Kate couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. Seemingly noticing Kate¡¯s embarrassment, Hendrick raised his hand and gently rubbed her head, smiling brightly. ¡°Kate, you don¡¯t need to feel any psychological burden. Before, I always treated you like a child and didn¡¯t let you get involved in anything. But now, I know that you¡¯ve grown up. ¡°Kate, your insights are all correct, and the n is good. I¡¯m pleased that you can see through Simon¡¯s true face. Kate, go ahead and do it. We¡¯ll watch even if you encounter challenges.¡± Kate looked at Hendrick with a wry smile and said helplessly, ¡°He Chapter 79 Chapter 79 The Higher You Climb, the Harder the Fall After resolving the issues at Cirrus Mall, Kate originally nned to have dinner with Hendrick. However, since Hendrick had to return to the office for a meeting, she dropped the idea. The incident had spoiled her mood for shopping. She decided to head home instead. Her initial n was to buy a suit for Eric, but now she had returned home, disappointed. Sitting on the couch, Kate propped her chin on her hand and let out a soft sigh. Today wasn¡¯t aplete waste, though. At least she managed to solve the problem at Cirrus Mall, which unexpectedly advanced her ns. Now, Simon must be thrilled. Someone suddenly put him in charge of a major project, overseeing a new subsidiary. This meant more opportunities for him to profit. Humph! She would let him enjoy it for now. Kate¡¯s eyes grew cold as she checked her phone. Sure enough, there were messages from Simon. ¡°Kate, your brother called and told me I¡¯d be the lead on the Lowe Group and Miles Corporation project! He said you rmended me. Thank you so much! You¡¯re so nice to me. ¡°Kate, wait for me. I will work hard to be on equal footing with Eric and bring you back from his side! ¡°I may not have the ability now, but someday I will. ¡°Kate, I will not let you down!¡± Simon sent these messages a while ago, However, Kate had set Simon¡¯s messages to ¡®Do Not Disturb, so she only saw them now. When she saw Simon¡¯s words, Kate let out a derisiveugh. Simon was still the same¨Call talk and no action. He was always making grand promises. As long as she gave him a little benefit, he woulde crawling back, eager to please her for more rewards. Why not let him be happy for now? But be careful. The higher you climb, the harder you fall. Kate¡¯s eyes were icy as she replied briefly and then returned to her drawing. She needed to get back to her peak condition as quickly as possible. Eric watched through the surveince cameras. He saw Kate engrossed in her artwork. Chapter 79 The Higher You Climb, the Harder the Fall His gaze was sharp, as if he were trying to see through her entirely. +5 Pearls Her conversation with Hendrick, her arrangements for Simon¨CGeorge had reported everything to him. He found Kate increasingly unpredictable. Her every move seemed to be something not within his ns. Her erratic treatment of Simon added to his frustration.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Eric clutched his chest. He took a deep breath. The look in his eyes was dark and brooding as he struggled to suppress the turbulent emotions within him. ¡°Mr. Eric.¡± Lucas suddenly knocked and entered the office. His expression was unusually serious as he reported, ¡°Our men just reported something. The individuals we¡¯ve been tracking for years¡­ there¡¯s news.¡± A cold light shed in Eric¡¯s eyes. His aura turned chilling instantly, as did the intense killing intent emanating from his eyes. He asked, ¡°Where?¡± Lucas quickly handed him aptop and revealed, ¡°Three hours ago, a prisoner transport vehicle overturned on a mountain road outside Capital City. It was definitely not an ident, but someone was behind it.¡± He showed Eric a blurry surveince video as he spoke. The transport vehicle sped along a mountain road in the suburbs, followed at a distance by a van. The focus was on that van. Lucas erged the image and revealed an arm extended from the van¡¯s passenger window. There was a clear wolfhead tattoo on the arm. Send Gifts Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Provocation When Eric saw the all¨Ctoo¨Cfamiliar tattoo, his eyes narrowed dangerously. He could barely contain the murderou intent on his face. Lucas continued, ¡°There¡¯s no surveince ahead; it¡¯s a blind spot. The transport vehicle overturned right at this location.¡± ¡°Beside the three police officers in the car, there was a female prisoner named Tyne Bard. She was a former Hendrick Lowe secretary, was responsible for the banquet scandal. The n was to transfer her to another prison, but¡­¡± Lucas flipped the page, and it revealed a gruesome car ident scene. The transport vehicle. rolled down a hillside, instantly killing its upants and catching fire. By the time it was found, the four bodies were unrecognizable. Tyne and the three officers escorting her all perished in the crash. If the van hadn¡¯t been there, people might have written it off as a straightforward ident. Both Lucas and Eric knew this was no ordinary ident. Find out who Tyne really was. Eric¡¯s voice was icy as his eyes fixed on the van. Hemanded, ¡°And track that van¡¯s whereabouts.¡± Lucas showed a hint of helplessness before speaking, ¡°Mr. Eric, it¡¯s clear the van intentionally avoided surveince and chose a blind spot to strike. Our men discovered the van in an abandoned repair shop outside the city, yet no evidence remained to identify the culprits. ¡°The van¡¯s upants were not clearly visible. Only this partial arm tattoo was visible, which seems like¡­ Lucas hesitated to finish his sentence. Eric sneered coldly and added, ¡°Like someone left the car for us to find it, right?¡± His eyes wer ¡°Yes.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. eyes were cold, filled with rising fury and barely restrained murderous intent. Lucas bowed his head apologetically. He said helplessly, ¡°Mr. Eric, I failed you.¡± It¡¯d been over a decade since that tragic event. The tragedy back then was always a thorn in Eric¡¯s heart. Though he never spoke about it, he secretly investigated who was behind it. Bnce: 4640 1 Coins
  1. Pearls
+5 Pearls Chapter 80 Provocation However, he never gave up on uncovering the truth about that fateful day. And those who nearly wiped out the Davison family vanished into the shadows. Despite Eric¡¯s relentless pursuit over the years, their encounters remained shrouded in darkness. They knew of each other¡¯s existence, yet neither could pinpoint the other¡¯s true identity. asionally, those hidden in the dark would test the waters, attempting to lure Eric out, but they never seeded. This time, the exposed partial tattoo was clearly a provocation and a bait. Eric¡¯s eyes flickered with cold light as he spoke lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± They had fought against each other for Both sides were extremely cautious. years. ¡°Increase protection for the Lowes and Madam in Capital City.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes flickered for a moment before he spoke. He had a gut feeling that this group was targeting Tyne. Given Tyne¡¯s deep connections with the Lowes, despite the report stating this woman had died, who knew if it was a ruse? If Tyne were taken by those people, the first in danger would be Hendrick and Kate. Lucas¡¯s expression became more serious, and he replied, ¡°Understood!¡± He then turned and hurriedly left to make arrangements. Eric tapped lightly on the table. There was a hint of madness in his eyes, which he forcibly suppressed by closing them tightly. No ¡­ It¡¯s not time yet. Send Gifts Chapter 81 hapter 81 A Different Path ate learned about Tyne¡¯s death from Hendrick. Her heart sank upon hearing the news. he couldn¡¯t quite decipher the emotions flooding her heart.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Was it pity? Sympathy? Relief? Perhaps they all intertwined into aplex web. Kate twirled the paintbrush in her hand, her eyes reflecting her mixed feelings. She said softly, ¡°Everyone has their fate.¡± Hendrick paused for a moment, then spoke calmly, ¡°It¡¯s just a pity she didn¡¯t reveal much.¡± To Hendrick, Tyne became his enemy the moment she betrayed him. She had admired him over the past three years, attending numerous events by his side as his secretary and solving many problems and issues. However, betrayal was unforgivable. Hendrick was someone who could never tolerate betrayal. Not only had Tyne betrayed him, but she had also orchestrated a plot against the assets of the Lowe Group. Hendrick could never tolerate that. Therefore, Tyne¡¯s death was insignificant to Hendrick, though he did regret that she might have. had more information to divulge. Kate was momentarily stunned by Hendrick¡¯s indifferent tone, then she let out a helpless smile. The siblings exchanged a few brief pleasantries before moving on from the topic. After hanging up the phone, Kate found herself unusually silent. Tyne was dead. This was a and started looking at online reports about the ident. The images showed the scene¡¯s horror despite heavy pixtion. A car tumbling down a mountain road and bursting into mes¨CTyne couldn¡¯t possibly have survived such an ident. The ident happened suddenly. Due to Tyne¡¯s special status, many spected in thement sections that the Sadler Group might be involved, thinking Tyne might have threatened their 1/2 Chapter 81 A Different Path interests, prompting them to silence her. Of course, these were just spections. Back at the Sadler Group, Lana breathed out a breath of relief. She was worried about what Tyne might reveal, but that woman had died. +5 Pearls Tyne would disappear with those secrets, leaving no trace. Though the incident did impact herpany, the investigation concluded that the ident was due to excessive speed, causing the car to skid off the mountain road. Unbeknownst to everyone, a ck sedan quietly left Capital City. In the back seaty a woman in prison garb, unconscious. The car avoided monitored intersections and slipped away unnoticed. Meanwhile, without Kate¡¯s knowledge, security at the Summer Estate had increased significantly. The Lowe Group also discreetly sent bodyguards to protect Hendrick and the others. After pondering Tyne¡¯s situation for a while, Kate took a deep breath. Everything has changed now. The tragedies she once faced were rewritten and avoided. She was using her abilities to restrict and punish Simon and Ruth, making them pay for their actions. So, Tyne dying at this moment wasn¡¯t entirely surprising. The future was always uncertain. Kate¡¯s rebirth was meant topletely rewrite the tragic future. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Are You Intentionally Ignoring Us? Kate quicklyposed herself and resumed her rehabilitation exercises. After all, she hadn¡¯t picked up a brush in three years. Although her painting skills were still decent, she needed to start afresh in design, gradually regaining her touch and inspiration. On the third day of Eric¡¯s business trip to Belford, Holly and Ruth arrived at the Summer Estate. The two wore ttering smiles and looked very humble. ¡°Security guard, could you please let us in? We¡¯re here to deliver something.¡± Together, Ruth and Holly pleaded humbly with the security guard, Ike Newman, who was stationed at the house entrance. Ike looked at them with disdain and sneered coldly. ¡°Here to deliver something? Shouldn¡¯t you be returning something? Haha! Ourdy, who caught you two stealing, is kind¨Chearted. If it were up to me, you¡¯d have lost your hands by now.¡± Ruth and Holly broke out in a cold sweat at Ike¡¯s words, but they forced ttering smiles and continued to speak humbly. ¡°Sir, we really know we were wrong. That¡¯s why we came to return. the items as soon as possible. Please let us in.¡± Ike gave them a disdainful nce that conveyed a visible repulse. He said, ¡°Fine, wait here. I¡¯ll inform Madam.¡± He retreated to his booth, leisurely pulling out his phone, but made no attempt to contact Kate. He wasn¡¯t acting on his own; Kate had instructed him to make these two suffer a bit if they ever returned. Initially, Ruth thought Ike was genuinely contacting Kate, so she stood there, enduring the mounting irritation and resentment. They had arrived at noon, the hottest time of the day. Unfortunately, by the time they secured the loan and got the money, it was already midday. They wasted no time and rushed to Summer Estate to return the money to Kate. The pair wanted. to avoid Kate changing her mind and calling the police to send them to jail. Aside from that, Ruth wasn¡¯t too concerned about the money now. Simon had told her that Lowe Group was nning to coborate with Miles Corporation tounch a new design subsidiary, with Simon as the person in charge and general manager of the branch. Ruth would be appointed as the designer and participate in this project. It was said, Kate secured this opportunity for Ruth by rmending her to her brother. Bnce: 1 Coins = 452 + 0 1 Pearls Chapter 82 Are You Intentionally Ignoring Us? +5 Pearls What did Kate take her for? When in a bad mood, she would confront Ruth, demanding the return of all luxury goods stolen from the storeroom, insulting and belittling her. However, she still rmended her for the new project. What was this? A carrot¨Cand¨Cstick approach? Ruth found Kate¡¯s behavior utterly disgusting. Kate¡¯s charity and pity made Ruth feel miserable. Ruth felt relegated to the dirt, while that woman consistently maintained a superior attitude.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hatred surged in her heart, andbined with the scorching sunlight, Ruth felt entirely ufortable. She gritted her teeth and red at Ike in his booth. Then, Ruth approached to knock on the window and asked, ¡°Sir, haven¡¯t you finished informing Madam yet?¡± For a long time, there was no response. Ike sat with his back to them, leisurely reclining in hist chair and wearing a ¡­. bluetooth earbuds. Ruth¡¯s fury boiled over. She knocked harder on the ss and shouted, ¡°Security guard!¡± Holly was also frustrated. She began pounding on the door and cursing, ¡°What kind of security guard are you? Have you even notified Kate? Are you intentionally ignoring us?¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 83 Chapter 83 What Else Can We Do but Wait?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Holly¡¯s loud voice and the sound of her pounding on the door echoed through Ike¡¯s Bluetooth earpiece. Ike turned around. His face twisted in annoyance as he red fiercely at Ruth and Holly. Without a hint of politeness, he snarled, ¡°Why are you rushing me? What¡¯s the hurry? Are you trying to rush to your death? Is this how you beg for forgiveness with such a rude attitude? Madam is taking a nap right now, and you want me to disturb her for two insignificant nobodies like you? ¡°Haha, look at yourselves. Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Ike spoke brazenly. He had long harboured a dislike for Ruth and Holly. When Ruth had free ess to Summer Estate, she often pointed her finger at Ike and cursed him. Back then, Ruth had Kate backing her up, so Ike had to endure the abuse silently, not daring to enrage his employer. Due to Kate¡¯s favour, Holly also looked down on the security guards and acted haughtily around them. Now, with their status worlds apart and having received special instructions from Kate, Ike had no reason to be polite to them. Holly rolled her eyes in fury. She wanted to throw a tantrum butcked the courage. Ruth¡¯s beautiful face contorted in rage, but she managed to force a few words with a strained. smile. She asked, ¡°Sir, could you please give this bank card to Kate? It has 450 thousand dors on it¨Cnot a penny more, not a penny less. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the card, and let¡¯s consider this matter settled. How does that sound?¡± Ruth made her request humbly, despite her inner turmoil. She wanted to rush over and p Ike, and she wished she could tear Kate a apart. Why should she stand under the scorching sun at the gate while Kate was taking afortable nap inside? Ike¡¯s expression turned even colder. He red at Ruth and snapped, ¡°What are you trying to pull? Do you think a security guard can make decisions for Madam? Are you trying to get me in trouble? epting this card on her behalf? If I dare take this card, I¡¯ll be packing my things tonight.¡± He grew more impatient now and said, ¡°Wait if you want to, but nobody is forcing you! If you cause me any more trouble, I¡¯ll have you thrown out!¡± With that, Ike turned his back on them, ignoring thempletely. Ruth gritted her teeth and felt utterly humiliated. Holly¡¯s expression was equally grim. She lowered her voice and asked, ¡°Ruth, what do we do? Do + Pearis we just wait here?¡± Ruth was livid. She clenched her fists tightly and asked, ¡°What else can we do but wait?¡± No trees shaded the guard booth, so they stood in the sun. Ruth had been out there for a long time, and the intense heat was causing her arms to sting painfully. Kate¡­ I¡¯ll repay this humiliation a hundredfold! Meanwhile, inside the Summer Estate. Kate lounged on the sofa, sipping a cold drink and enjoying the air conditioning. She watched the surveince feed, coldly observing Ruth and Holly baking under the scorching sun. She also witnessed their argument with Ike. Kate smirked coldly as she saw them sweat and grow increasingly irritable. This was nothingpared to the pain she endured in her past life. It wasn¡¯t even a tenth of it! This was only the beginning. After leaving Ruth and Holly to bake in the sun for another two hours, when they were on the verge of copse, Ike finally opened the window impatiently. He said coldly, ¡°Madam is awake. You cane in now.¡± By then, Ruth was sitting on the ground in a dishevelled state, with Holly trying to shield her from the zing sun. After roasting for over three hours, Ike¡¯s words were like music to their ears. Send Gifts Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Don¡¯t Die in Summer Estate! It¡¯s Unlucky! ¡ú +5 Pearls Holly stumbled as she stood up in a panic. She nearly fell to the ground but managed to extend a hand to support Ruth. Ruth¡¯s face was pale, her lips cracked, and the harsh sunlight had left her weak and dazed. She grabbed Holly¡¯s hand to stand up, but her legs gave out. It caused her to copse back onto the ground. ¡°Ouch!¡± Ruth gasped in pain. Her brows knitted together tightly. Her arm was already sunburned. She came into contact with the scorching pavement and instantly left a red mark. The searing pain made her scream uncontrobly. ¡°Ouch! It hurts! My arm hurts so much!¡± Tears streamed down Ruth¡¯s face. Holly hurriedly helped her up. Her heart ached at the sight of the injuries on Ruth¡¯s arm, and she said in a raspy voice, ¡°Oh no, what should we do now?¡± Ruth gritted her teeth and spoke in a horse voice, ¡°We need to find Kate.¡± She tried to maintain an appearance of frailty, though there was no need to act; she genuinely felt weak and faint. Ruth was on the brink of passing out. The fall had left her leg bruised and her arm throbbing with intense pain. The burning pavement only added to her misery. Ruth was on the verge of breaking down. She had already endured a lot of pain to see Kate at Summer Estate. Ruth decided she couldn¡¯t give up now. Holly was supporting the unsteady Ruth. Both of them, looking extremely dishevelled and stumbling, finally made their way into Summer Estate. Kate watched their actions coldly through the security cameras, a mocking smile on her lips. Serves them right! What normally would have been a ten¨Cminute walk took the two for thirty minutes. When they finally reached the vi¡¯s door, they were nearly in tears of relief. Inside, they saw Kate loungingfortably on the sofa, yawning, and stretching. Kate noticed them as well. Stretchingzily, she frowned slightly. ¡°Why do you look so messy?¡± Hearing Kate¡¯s seemingly concerned question, Ruth immediately put on a pitiful expression. Her voice was weak and hoarse. ¡°When we arrived, the security guard said you were taking a nap and didn¡¯t want to be disturbed, so we waited outside.¡± Chapter 84 Don¡¯t Die in Summer Estate! It¡¯s Unlucky! +5 Pearls Kate responded with a casual grunt. She said nonchntly, ¡°I do get grumpy when I wake up, so I told the guard not to disturb me unless it was important. Ruth clenched her fists in frustration. Her voice was trembling with grievance. ¡°Kate, we came to repay the money today.¡± Ruth pulled out a bank card and took a few steps forward before pretending to stumble and fall right in front of Kate. She fell harshly. Ruth hit the ground hard, leaving her dizzy and disoriented. ¡°Oh!¡± Startled, Kate sank back into the sofa. Her tone was filled with disdain as she said, ¡°If you¡¯re going to die, do it outside. Don¡¯t die at my house; it¡¯s unlucky!¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Ruth was speechless. This d*mn b*tch! Is that something that should out from someone with ? Huh? Ruth had wanted to appear weak to gain sympathy, but Kate¡¯s responsepletely threw her off. Ruth¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. She climbed to her feet. She bowed and said apologetically, I¡¯m sorry, Kate.¡± With trembling hands, she handed Kate the bank card and revealed, ¡°This card contains 450 thousand dors. I¡¯m returning it to you.¡± Kate looked at the blood¨Cstained card with disgust. She waved her hand dismissively and said, ¡°Fine, just put it on the coffee table.¡± Ruth ced the card on the table and saw Kate¡¯s expression of disdain. Seething, she grounded her teeth and forced herself to ask, ¡°Kate, can we settle this without involving the police? Can we just call it even?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Donate It All Kate looked coldly at Ruth and Holly, then sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just a bit over 400 thousand. I couldn¡¯t care less about such a small amount of money.¡± Her gaze flicked casually to the bank card on the table, her disdain clear. Kate stated, ¡°When I give some things away, they¡¯re gifts. When you take them without asking, it¡¯s theft. Even though I don¡¯t care about the money¡­ ¡°My belongings are mine. No one else can touch them. Now that you¡¯ve handled them, they feel sully. Hmm¡­ Kate pondered for a moment before looking over at George. She praised, ¡°George, you handled this situation well. Take this card as your reward.¡± George looked at Kate with a calm and respectful demeanour and said, ¡°Madam, I was merely doing my duty. If you really think about it, I made mistakes. I cannot ept a reward for something I don¡¯t fully deserve.¡± Ruth¡¯s face twitched as she silently screamed in frustration. If you don¡¯t want it, give it back to me! Do you all despise this money? That¡¯s 450 thousand! We had taken out high¨Cinterest loans to scrape together that amount! And now, neither of you wanted it? George nced at Ruth with a faint smile, then said, ¡°Madam, if I may, why don¡¯t we donate the money instead?¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Kate¡¯s eyes lit up, and she agreed, ¡°Great idea. Make it happen.¡± Ruth and Holly were speechless. Their expressions looked as if they had just swallowed something disgusting. Their hearts ached. This is infuriating! Is this the world of the rich? Are they donating 450 thousand dors as if it¡¯s nothing? And they didn¡¯t even try to spare their feelings, ignoring Ruth and Holly¡¯s effort and sacrifice to gather that money. Ruth clenched her fists. Her jealousy and resentment were boiling inside her, but she suppressed them. Ruth forced a fawning smile and said, ¡°Kate, about this Kate calmly took out the IOU, casually tore it up, and then flicked her hand, letting the paper scraps flutter down onto Ruth. Her voice was cold and indifferent as she said, ¡°This ends here.¡± Ruth exhaled sharply. It was a relief that Kate isn¡¯t pursuing this matter any further! Although there were ways Ruth Bnce: 413 + 0 1 Coine ¡°Alright, if there¡¯s nothing else, leave. You¡¯re an eyesore with all that blood.¡± Kate¡¯s disdainful gaze swept over Ruth, and she waved her hand dismissively as if shooing away a beggar. The pair were on the brink of losing their minds due to rage. They had to wait under the scorching sun for three hours before they could enter Summer Estate. Now, they faced expulsion without even being offered a sip of water. ame Ruth¡¯s face took on a pitiful look as she pleaded, ¡®Kate, I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me and give me another chance? Besides, the sun is so harsh today, and I¡­ She swayed, looking as if she might copse any second. ¡°George, see them out.¡± Kate said it with disdain, then turned and headed upstairs, her tablet in hand. George¡¯s eyes were icy as he looked at Ruth and Holly. He said, ¡°Ladies, this way.¡± Ruth was seething with anger, but she didn¡¯t dare cause a scene at Summer Estate. Reluctantly, she thanked George and left with Holly. They took her to a private hospital. The butler¡¯s gaze was cold as he said, ¡°My mistress is kind, so she had me bring you here to treat your wounds. Oh, and by the way, patients at this hospital get a twenty percent discount.¡± With that, George stepped on the gas pedal and sped away. Send Gifts 20 B Chapter 86 Chapter 86 What Did You Do to My Hands? Ruth stared venomously at the direction in which the car had driven off. She took a deep breath and hurriedly headed into the hospital with Holly. The intense burn on her arm felt like her skin had been peeled off. The area on her body where she had fallen and sustained burns now oozed pus, inflicting unbearable agony. Holly was in slightly better shape, but her skin was also red and sunburnt. Supporting each other, they turned towards the hospital. When they saw the hospital¡¯s sign, their eyes widened in shock! Ruth was trembling with rage. This private hospital was the same one that Kate had recently reimed from Simon. Simon had bought it for 450 thousand dors and then transferred it to Kate. It now belongs to the Davison Group. George had deliberately sent them here.. Ruth¡¯s anger and hatred surged within her. She couldn¡¯t hold back a scream before fainting. The ground was scorching hot. Holly was panic¨Cstricken as she supported her unconscious friend. and shouted for help, ¡°Somebody, help us! Someone has fainted!¡± She looked in terror at Ruth¡¯s skin, which was already turning red where it touched the ground. If Ruth stayed there any longer, the burns would get worse. Doctors and nurses quickly rushed out of the hospital. They lifted Ruth onto a stretcher, rushing her to the emergency room. Meanwhile, at Summer Estate, Kate watched the hospital entrance through the surveince footage. She burst outughing at Ruth¡¯s fury and faintness. It was immensely satisfying. She had nned all of this, intentionally provoking Ruth and Holly, trampling ruthlessly on Ruth¡¯s pride, and driving her to madness.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The angrier Ruth got, the happier Kate became. Even George couldn¡¯t help but give his madam a thumbs¨Cup. This entire series of actions left Ruth and Holly feeling they had been through torment, not only metaphorically but also in a literal sense. When Ruth regained consciousness, she found her arms wrapped in bandages. Burning pain apanied every movement, scalding her palms and causing excruciating agony when she curled her fingers. Bnce: 401 Ruth looked in horror at her bandaged arms and hands. How could her hands be ruined? She required them to paint and design! She was the chief designer for the coboration project between Lowe Group and Miles. Corporation. Permanent damage to her hands wouldpletely ruin her future. With a twisted expression, Ruth red at the nurse. She screamed hysterically, ¡°What did you do to my hands?!¡± The nurse looked at Ruth and was at a loss for words. She rolled her eyes and admonished, ¡°What did we do? We cleaned and treated your wounds! You injured yourself, and now you want to me our hospital?¡± The nurse didn¡¯t know who Ruth was, but Ruth¡¯s hysterical behaviour made her instinctively dislike her. With that, she turned and walked away. Ruth¡¯s eyes were red with fury. She immediately called Simon. As soon as Simon answered her call, she started crying andining. Hearing her distress, Simon quickly disguised himself with a hat and sunsses and rushed to the hospital. When he saw Ruth¡¯s bandaged arms and hands, his eyes shed with distress. ¡°Boohoo! It hurts so much, Simon, Ruth whimpered. She hugged him and cried softly. Simon gently patted Ruth¡¯s back, his eyes filling with malicious intent as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Ruth. I won¡¯t let your hand suffer anysting damage. And as for Kate that little witch, once we take over the Lowe Group, we won¡¯t let her get away with this!¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 87 Chapter 87 Dependency Simon quickly arranged for Ruth and Holly¡¯s discharge from the hospital. After all, this private hospital belonged to the Davison Group, and staying there made them feel constantly watched. Furthermore, what would happen if Kate interfered with Ruth¡¯s recuperation, causing permanent harm to Ruth¡¯s hand? They couldn¡¯t take that risk. Watching Simon lead Ruth and Holly out of the hospital, Kate leisurely sipped her lemonade, a cold smile ying on her lips.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She observed that the couple was so affectionate with each other. It was obvious they had been together for a long time. Simon¡¯s ability to be so intimate with Ruth while pretending to be deeply in love with Kate was impressive. Why didn¡¯t Simon pursue an acting career? With his skills, he could win an award for being the best actor. George stood behind Kate; the butler couldn¡¯t help but speak up as he watched them leave. ¡°Ma¡¯am, are we just going to let them go?¡± Kate chuckled softly and said slowly, ¡°Of course not; the real show is yet toe. Ruth¡¯s hand can¡¯t be ruined so soon. If it were, it would be too simple for her.¡± She nned to elevate Ruth and Simon to a high position and then ruthlessly knock them down. She wanted them to experience the fall from grace, from being on top to being in the dirt. George shivered slightly at the mocking smile on Kate¡¯s face. His madam had be more and more like his boss. George could sense the same intimidating presence in Kate that he felt from Eric. Three dayster, Eric finished his business in Belford and returned to Capital City. During those three days, Kate frequently messaged Eric, sharing snippets of her daily life and bragging about how she dealt with Ruth and Simon. Even though Eric¡¯s responses were always lukewarm, typically a simple ¡®Hmm, Kate remained undeterred. She eagerly shared her updates with him. When Eric read those messages, a gentleness grew in his eyes. Kate¡¯s presence seemed to gradually warm his heart, and he found himself yearning for her warmth. Kate¡­ Eric¡¯s eyes darkened as he pressed his fingers to the center of his brows. Bnce: 387 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls ¡°Eric!¡± As Eric and Lucas exited the airport, Eric spotted Kate rushing towards him. She arrived with the help of George and a group of bodyguards. Her face was beaming with a smile. Dressed in white casual wear with a high ponytail, she looked both radiant and energetic. She threw herself into his arms without hesitation. Eric¡¯s body stiffened. Instinctively, he wanted to hug her back, but he forced himself to resist the urge. Surrounded by her pleasant scent, he felt an inexplicable sense of peace. ¡°Eric, I missed you.¡± Kate stood on tiptoe and whispered in Eric¡¯s ear. Her warm breath brushed against his ear, sending tingles down his spine and carrying her scorching heat. It seemed to ignite Eric¡¯s entire heart in an instant. A surge of heat rose from deep within him, spreading throughout his body before concentrating on a specific area in the lower part of his body. Eric gave no response. He stared expressionlessly into the distance. His earlobes flushed red, and he asked in a hoarse, cold voice, ¡°Are you done?¡± Though his voice was cold and distant, the slight rasp added a hint of allure. Kate hugged him tighter and muttered, ¡°Not enough. You were away for so many days, and you didn¡¯t take me with you.¡± Eric said nothing. Eric pressed his lips together. The woman in his arms was now a soft, clingy girl. Her eyes and heart were filled with dependence on him. Lucas, George, and the other bodyguards discreetly looked away, pretending not to see the intimate scene. In their hearts, they were screaming berserkly in joy. The couple were indeed a perfect match! If only it could stay this way forever. Their boss wasn¡¯t unloved, after all. Bnce: Chapter 88 Chapter 88 dly ept Everything In the end, it was Eric who firmly pulled Kate off him. His dark eyes lingered on her pouty lips for a long time before he suppressed the urge to kiss her. Kate, feeling aggrieved, clung to Eric¡¯s arm in silence. Deep down, she was ted. When she had hugged him tightly just now, she had clearly sensed Eric¡¯s physical response. Eric¡¯s love for her was always restrained and controlled. Even in her previous life, he had never revealed his true feelings, only loving her in his strong and domineering way. Everything he did was for her benefit, yet she never appreciated it, always seeing Eric as a terrifyingly ruthless person. Suppressing the turmoil in his heart, Eric cast a cold nce at Lucas. ¡°I¡¯m docking you a month¡¯s pay,¡± he dered. Lucas said nothing about the punishment. His face fell, but he didn¡¯t regret it.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Yes, he was the one who tipped Kate off about Eric¡¯s flight. Eric had intended to avoid Kate after the incident at the Emperor Hotel. However, Lucas was well aware that Kate had changed. Moreover, during the days in Belford, Eric had hardly eaten properly. Concerned about his boss¡¯s health, Lucas decisively informed Kate, Listening to Eric¡¯s words, Kate couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. She teased, ¡°Eric, you¡¯re so bossy. ¡°Lucas did it for your own good. I heard you haven¡¯t been eating well in Belford. Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat properly? You never listen. ¡°Your stomach has always been weak. You can¡¯t keep neglecting it like this.¡± Kate¡¯s gentle voice nagged at Eric. As Kate chattered on, Eric didn¡¯t find her nagging annoying at all. Instead, he felt a bit lost in thought, a warm feeling spreading from his heart. How long had it been since someone had nagged him like this? Ever since he became the feared president of Davison Group, everyone has been terrified of him, too afraid to even breathe loudly, let alone nag him.. His mere presence repelled most people. Chapter 88 dly ept Everything ¡°Eric, are you listening to me?¡± Noticing Eric¡¯s slight distraction, Kate pouted and gently shook his arm to act cute. ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Eric snapped back to attention, his voice hoarse as he replied. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you to lunch. And don¡¯t dock Lucas¡¯s pay; you should give him a raise instead.¡± Kate clung to his arm and smiled warmly at him. Eric pressed his fingers to the center of his brows and felt strangely flustered. He muttered a faint grunt. He suddenly found himself at a loss for how to deal with this version of Kate. She was warm, like a little sun, so different from how she used to be. He had grown ustomed to Kate¡¯s cold demeanour, her arguing, her tantrums, her throwing things, and her malice towards him. Ever since she stabbed him, everything has changed. Eric couldn¡¯t see through her anymore. He didn¡¯t know if Kate felt guilty after stabbing him and wanted to make it up to him, or if she was deliberately deceiving him to gain his trust, only to leave him when he let his guard down. But regardless of which it was¡­ Eric lowered his gaze. His heart pounded violently, each beat filled with joy. He thought. If one day she truly decided to leave me, I wouldpletely lose my mind. If one day she wanted my life, I would¡­ dly give it to her. Kate, I¡¯ll ept all the disasters you brought upon me. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Confession Kate took Eric to a well¨Cknown restaurant in Capital City. Back when she was still a rich heiress, she loved dining at this restaurant. The memory of the delicious food lingered. As the car slowly stopped in front of the restaurant and Kate walked in arm¨Cin¨Carm with Eric, she felt a sense of nostalgia. The restaurant¡¯s decor was exactly the same as it had been three years ago, with barely any changes. The air smelled like food, and the owner and waitstaff were the same. ¡°Mr. Eric, Madam.¡± The waitstaff greeted them respectfully and led them to a private room on the second floor, where they handed over the menu respectfully. George and Lucas sat in a private room next to each other. No one would disturb Kate and Eric¡¯s time together. Moreover, dining with Eric could be quite stressful. His cold aura was ever¨Cpresent, making people tense up instinctively. ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± Kate asked. She propped her chin on her hands and smiled sweetly at Eric. Eric sat on the sofa, his gaze indifferent. He replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Kate pouted slightly. Although she had expected this answer, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit. disappointed. Quickly, sheposed herself and ordered some light dishes. She then stood up and moved from across the table to sit beside Eric. Eric¡¯s body tensed instinctively, but Kate pretended not to notice. She looked at him seriously. and said softly, ¡°Eric, did you buy this restaurant?¡± Kate was smart. No matter how famous a ce was, it wouldn¡¯t stay the same after three years. Unless someone wanted it that way, coupled with the respectful attitude of the staff, Kate quickly guessed the truth, thanks to the staff¡¯s respectful attitude. ¡°Yes.¡± Eric nodded slightly. His gaze was cold, but there was a hint of softness in his eyes. Bnce: 1 Coins. 362 +0 1 Pearls Summer Estate to cook her favourite meals. ¡°You¡¯re so good to me, Eric.¡± Kate hugged Eric¡¯s arm and suddenly leaned in to nt a kiss on his cheek. She pulled away quickly with a delighted expression as if she had just seeded in pulling off her cunning little game. Eric¡¯s eyes softened, though he felt a bit helpless. He wanted to touch the spot she had just kissed but suppressed the urge. Kate found this amusing but didn¡¯t say anything. When the food arrived, she served both herself and Eric, and she continued to ce food on his te. Eric ate slowly. With his severe anorexia, each meal was a battle, but he forced himself to swallow the food. Kate chatted with him, coaxing him to eat. Eric, in turn, managed to finish half a te of and a fair amount of vegetables, all with her encouragement. After they finished their meal, Kate sighed contentedly. Eating with Eric was a pleasure for the eyes.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. This was primarily due to Eric¡¯s attractive appearance and robust physique. pasta After they were done, Kate snuggled into Eric¡¯s arms. She wrapped her arms around his waist and spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Eric, there¡¯s something I need to confess.¡± The rm went off in Eric¡¯s head, and a look of vignce shed in his eyes. He instinctively clenched his fists. Before he could ask, Kate continued, ¡°The Lowe Group is nning to create a new designpany to coborate with Miles Corporation. I¡¯ve rmended Simon as the project lead and Ruth as the designer. ¡°So, for the foreseeable future, I will be working closely with Simon and his team.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 90 Chapter 90 As Long As You¡¯re happy Eric was well aware of the situation. After all, George had reported every detail to him. This project was a coboration among threepanies, so it was impossible to keep anything from Eric. When he first heard the news, anger nearly consumed him. At thest moment, he managed to hold it back.. He wanted to hear the exnation from Kate. Eric didn¡¯t know why he instinctively felt that Kate would exin everything to him. And now, it was time for Kate to speak.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She knew Eric¡¯s temper. She normally wouldn¡¯t say something that would upset him, but she had no choice. Given Eric¡¯s usual state, if she had the nerve to bring this up, he would find a way to make her stop or even force her to withdraw from the project. Instead of waiting for Eric to confront her, Kate decided to cheer him up and then exin. everything herself. ¡°Eric, I promise I didn¡¯t join this project because of Simon. I truly love design, and Miles is a very talented designer. I want to do something for you. ¡°I¡¯ve stayed at home for three years. I feel like I¡¯m rusting and disconnected from society. I don¡¯t want to constantly depend on you, only for others tobel me as your ¡®kept woman. ¡°I want to proudly stand by your side and prove to everyone that I¡¯m worthy of you. I¡¯m not just a lovely face or an incapable socialite.¡± Kate¡¯s voice was soft yet firm. She paused for a moment, then continued, ¡°As for Simon and Ruth, their motives aren¡¯t pure. They¡¯ve tried toe between us multiple times. So I thought¡­¡± Kateid out her n. When it came to Eric, she would show her sincerity, letting him see her true intentions. The coldness in Eric¡¯s eyes began to melt. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Feeling his response was too curt, he added, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Bnce: 350 0 1 Coins # 1 Pearls Finally, she felt a sense of relief from her worries. She was about to say more when Eric said, ¡°I¡¯ll announce to everyone at the office that you¡¯re the leader of this project.¡± Kate was stunned. She couldn¡¯t help but protest, ¡°But I ¡­. She was about to admit that she wasn¡¯t qualified, that she hadn¡¯t touched a brush in three years, and that she might not be able to handle the responsibility. Eric¡¯s firm voice cut her off, and he dered, ¡°I never change my decision. ¡°If anyone has a question about you, they cane to me.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent, and a chill spread. He stood up and looked down at Kate, his voice carrying a hint of challenge. ¡°Would you like toe to the office with me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kate stood up gracefully and took Eric¡¯s arm. She chuckled and said, ¡°Come to think of it, I¡¯ve never been to your office.¡± In her past life, she never visited Davison Group¡¯s headquarters either. Eric had always kept Kate at Summer Estate, not allowing her to step outside. Kate was always thinking about escaping the ce, as was Eric. Simon and Ruth kidnapped and tortured Kate once she managed to escape. Now, with Eric taking the initiative to bring her to hispany, Kate felt a touch of excitement. Could this mean their rtionship was getting better? Eric looked at Kate¡¯s joyful and excited face, his heart softening again. His woman seemed so easy to please and satisfied with. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1 Coins Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Jealous? The car quickly pulled up in front of the Davison Group building. Eric¡¯s expression remained icy as he got out, followed by Kate, who was brimming with curiosity. and excitement. She clung to his arm as they entered the building. Initially, Eric wanted to pull his arm away, but Kate held on tightly, so he let her be. Inside the building, the employees of Davison Group were diligently working. However, as soon as Eric stepped in, all eyes instinctively turned towards him. What they saw made a lot of them freeze in ce. Their aloof boss had brought a woman with him. The woman was slightly skinny, standing beside Eric, appearing delicate and petite. She clung tightly to his arm, almost pressing her entire body against his. As they walked, she lifted her face to speak softly to Eric, making them look both intimate and well¨Cmatched. Everyone was frozen at the sight. Everyone knew Eric was notoriously cold and unapproachable; even his assistant was a man. There wasn¡¯t a single woman on the floor where Eric worked. Many women had tried to get close to him but were terrified by his icy demeanour. Moreover, there were rumours that suggested Eric was a madman. Many people avoided him. Moreover, Eric never showed any warmth to the women who approached him. And¡­ Eric was already married. His wife was a wealthy heiress from the Lowe Group. So this petite and charming woman clinging to Eric¡¯s side was his wife? ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Davison!¡± Everyone quickly bowed to Eric and Kate. If Eric had brought someone in, it could only be his wife. Kate was surprised before she smiled warmly and said, ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Kate Lowe.¡± The group almost melted under her radiant smile. And¡­ she had such a warm smile, like the sun. Her voice was also soft and gentle. No wonder she won their boss¡¯s heart! Bnce: 338 +0 1 Coins == 1 Pearls. Kate found this amusing. Was Eric¡­ jealous? She looked around at the curious employees, then turned to Lucas. Kate said with a smile, ¡°Lucas, please arrange for some afternoon tea as a treat for the employees.¡± Lucas responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Eric nced at Lucas but said nothing. He led Kate to the top floor of the building. As soon as they left, the employees downstairs erupted into a buzzing discussion. ¡°Oh my gosh! Mrs. Davison is so young, beautiful, and graceful. Her smile is so warm!¡± ¡°I never knew Mr. Davison could be so doting. He¡¯s known for being cold, but the way he looks at his wife is different.¡± ¡°They¡¯re such a wonderful couple! I heard rumours that they weren¡¯t getting along, but it seems they¡¯re doing very well.¡± ¡°Exactly. Those rumours must be false. If they weren¡¯t getting along, would the boss bring his wife. to the office?¡± The employees continued their hushed conversations until Lucas walked in. They immediately returned to their work as if nothing had happened. Lucas found it amusing, and he said softly, ¡°For the afternoon tea, let me know what you¡¯d like. Compile your suggestions and send a proposal to my email.¡± After saying that, Lucas got into the elevator.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Wow! Lucas is amazing!¡± ¡°I think Mrs. Davison is the amazing one. We¡¯re already enjoying afternoon tea on her first day here! ¡°I hope Mrs. Davisones to the office more often!¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 92 Chapter 92 From Now On, You Take Charge In the top¨Cfloor office of Davison Group. Eric sat behind his desk, a cold aura surrounding him as he reviewed documents. Meanwhile, Kate stood by therge floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, gazing distantly at the cityscape. From the building, one could overlook most of Capital City. The vibrant lights, bustling traffic, and thriving nightlife were sights Kate had never witnessed in her previous life. Eric discreetly lifted his eyes to look at Kate while continuing to work. The moment his gaze fell on her, his eyes sharpened, and his body tensed involuntarily. His deep, brooding eyes fixed on Kate, and he instinctively wanted to rush over and pull her away from the window. However, he restrained himself and massaged the center of his brows in frustration. Just seeing Kate standing there gave him a sense that she might leap out the window at any moment. Her loneliness and sorrow touched a chord of sadness in Eric¡¯s heart. Knock! Knock! Knock! A sudden knock on the office door broke the tension. Kate snapped back to reality and stepped away from the window. Eric instantly regained his icy.posure. He called out coldly, ¡°Come in.¡± Lucas walked in. A woman in a white suit, looking very professional, followed Lucas. He reported, ¡°Mr. Eric, I¡¯ve brought Maia from the design department.¡± Lucas respectfully stepped aside. The woman, with her slightly curled long hair tied in a ponytail, exuded professionalismn and a hint of a strong, icy demeanour. Though her presence seemed almost insignificant in front of Eric. ¡°Mr. Davison.¡± Maia greeted Eric with a respectful bow, though her gaze involuntarily shifted to Kate. So¡­ this woman is the rumoured wife of my boss, the rich heiress of Lowe Group? She didn¡¯t seem particrly remarkable. Bnce: 326 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 92 From Now On, You Take Charge Kate obediently walked to Eric¡¯s side. She naturally stood behind his chair, leaning over to embrace him with a smile on her face. Kate asked, ¡°What¡¯s up, Honey?¡± Finished The intimate gesture and affectionate address made Eric¡¯s ears tinge red, though his expression. remained stoic. He nced at Maia and said coolly, ¡°This is Maia Bowman, head of the design department. Her department will handle the coboration with Miles Corporation. From now on, you¡¯ll be in charge of this project. Get acquainted with Maia.¡± Kate smiled warmly and said, ¡°Alright.¡± She gracefully approached Maia, extending her hand, and said with a smile, ¡°Hello, Maia. I¡¯m Kate Lowe.¡± Maia maintained a polite smile as she shook Kate¡¯s hand. She replied, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Davison. I¡¯m Maia. Would you like me to show you around the design department?¡± Kate¡¯s gaze lingered on Maia for a moment before she responded with a smile, ¡°Sure, thank you, Maia.¡± Maia smiled back and answered, ¡°Well, it¡¯s my duty.¡± She then bowed slightly to Eric and said, ¡°Mr. Davison, I¡¯ll take Mrs. Davison to the design department now.¡± Eric gave Kate an intense look and nodded. Maia led the way, with Kate following behind, as they headed to the design department. The design department upied the 23rd to 26th floors. As soon as Kate arrived, she saw that almost every independent design studio was bustling with activity. The office decor was unique and stylish, creating a veryfortable atmosphere. ¡°Mrs. Davison, the 26th floor is home to ourpany¡¯s top designers. All of them received their education abroad and have won awards in international designpetitions. Only those with true talent can make it to the 26th floor.¡± As they walked, Maia exined it with a light smile.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Malice from the Design Department Kate subtly furrowed her brows. Maia always gave her an odd feeling. She couldn¡¯t tell if it was just in her imagination. Suppressing the unease, Kate maintained a gracious smile while listening to Maia¡¯s introduction. ¡°Mrs. Davison, you might not know, but ourpany sets a very high bar, especially for our designers.¡± Maia covered her mouth and chuckled softly. She said, ¡°Mr. Davison demands the best from his designers. He insists that every design product from ourpany be a masterpiece worthy of international acim.¡± As she spoke, Maia pped her hands lightly, drawing the attention of the designers on the twenty¨Csixth floor. Designers from the lower floors also gathered on the twenty¨Csixth.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Everyone, please pause your work and gather around.¡± Maia remained impably polite, even with her lips¡® curves unchanged. She introduced, ¡°This is Mrs. Davison. She will be overseeing the coborative project between our department and Miles Corporation. Let¡¯s give her a warm wee.¡± There were only five designers on the twenty¨Csixth floor, all in their early thirties¨Ctwo men and three women. They turned their gaze to Kate, who could sense a hint of disdain and displeasure in their eyes. Nevertheless, they pped their hands in a perfunctory and stiff manner, officially weing Kate. Designers, particrly at the Davison Group, carried an inherent sense of pride. Kate, a wealthy heiress of the Lowes family, had previously worked as a designer. Although she kept a low profile and never publicly showcased her work or participated in internationalpetitions, that didn¡¯t mean shecked the ability. She understood their pride and why they looked down on her. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Kate Lowe.¡± Ignoring the mockery and scorn, Kate remained calm and continued, ¡°My role includes overseeing the coboration between the design department and Miles Corporation. My tasks also include handling the coordination and review of every design. I look forward to working with you all.¡± A smattering of apuse followed, indicating the designers¡®ck of interest and even some resentment. After all, who on earth was Kate? Bnce: 314+0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 93 Malice from the Design Department No one had heard of Kate having any design skills. Now she was parachuting into their. department, even surpassing Maia, the department head, to lead the entire project! What makes her qualified to oversee the project? Finished In their minds, Maia should be responsible for overseeing this project and liaising with Miles Corporation. Though they harboured such thoughts, they didn¡¯t show them in front of Kate. Over the past three years of her marriage to Eric, the public¡¯s perception of Kate has solidified into that of a spoiled, vain trophy wife, a pampered woman with no real skills. Even if Kate had outshone Lana during their university years, it didn¡¯t matter. Three years of silence had left most people convinced she was nothing more than a pampered, capricious heiress. Kate noted everyone¡¯s reactions. She grinned and said, ¡°Please go back to your work. Now, if you¡¯ll excuse me, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Maia offered to be her guide, saying, ¡°Mrs. Davison, I¡¯ll show you the way.¡± Once Kate and Maia had left, the designers began to voice their dissatisfaction in hushed tones. ¡°Why is this woman suddenly managing this project? Wasn¡¯t Maia supposed to lead it?¡± ¡°She probably begged Mr. Davison for it. I can¡¯t believe he agreed!¡± ¡°Yeah, does Mrs. Davison even understand design? I hope she doesn¡¯t mess up the project!¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 94 Chapter 94 I¡¯ll Grant Your Wishes Not far from the restroom, Maia leaned against the wall, listening to the designers¡® discussions outside. She smiled with disdain.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Though she didn¡¯t understand why Eric suddenly assigned Kate to manage this project, she was sure that Kate must have begged for it. She had seen firsthand how Kate ingratiated herself with Eric. What she hadn¡¯t expected was that the aloof and icy Eric would allow Kate to cling to him and act coy. So, this is the type Mr. Davison likes? Maia smiled confidently. She looked at her own reflection in the mirror¨Cher perfect makeup, tall stature, and elegant demeanour. She casually adjusted her hair, curving her red lips into a charming smile. In the office area, the designers continued their discussion. ¡°Do you think once we start coborating with Miles Corporation, Mrs. Davison will randomly alter our designs?¡± ¡°I bet she will. But what does she know about design? I¡¯m worried she¡¯ll ruin our work!¡± ¡°Each of my designs is like my own child. If she makes unreasonable demands without any understanding of design, I¡¯d rather resign!¡± ¡°Me too. I won¡¯t tolerate someone who knows nothing about design dictating to me.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± A soft cough interrupted their conversation. All the designers fell silent. They looked up to see Maia leading Kate back into the room with a smile. She asked with a light chuckle, ¡°Mrs. Davison, would you like to tour our design office?¡± Kate¡¯s expression was calm as she scanned the faces of the designers. She paused briefly on a few of them before speaking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. I don¡¯t want to disrupt your work. ¡°Our uing coboration with Miles Corporation will take ce in a new office building. In this new space, all threepanies¡® team members will work together. ¡°So, please prepare to move your belongings. We¡¯ll relocate in two days.¡± Her announcement caused an immediate change in the designers¡® expressions. Bnce: 303 + ¡°I don¡¯t want to move either. We¡¯re used to this environment. Moving will affect my creativity.¡± Maia smiled and addressed Kate seriously, ¡°Mrs. Davison, you might not understand us designers. We have high demands for our work environment. After all, this is art, and everyone has unique. habits. ¡°So we have the right to refuse to move.¡± Kate¡¯s expression remained calm as she looked at Maia. Slowly, she uttered, ¡°The environment only influences the weak. The environment doesn¡¯t affect true strength. ¡°Didn¡¯t some of you say you wanted to quit? When you leave, you won¡¯t have the same work environment. How will you cope, then? ¡°And I also have the right to refuse your demand.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes glinted with a cold light, and her tone was sharp. For a moment, all the designers¡® expressions changed. Maia¡¯s smile grew wider, but she stepped forward to smooth things over. She frowned slightly and began, ¡°Mrs. Davison, we¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s stop right here!¡± Kate interrupted Maia, her expression growing colder. She said, ¡°Anyone who doesn¡¯t want to participate in this project can step forward. If you don¡¯t want to continue being a designer at the Davison Group, you can also step forward. ¡°I¡¯ll make it happen.¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 95 Chapter 95 Never Be Rehired After Kate spoke, everyone looked at each other, their hearts filled with resentment. Bang! A young female designer threw the documents in her hand onto the table. Her expression was cold as she eximed, ¡°I might as well quit! ¡°The design department should have taken over this project. Why bring in an outsider? Moreover, designers have high standards for their work environment. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Kate looked at the designer coldly, her expression unchanged. She dered, ¡°Fine, go to HR and your resignation. You¡¯re no longer a designer at Davison Group today.¡± submit The female designer snorted coldly and agreed. ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave!¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. With that, she turned and walked downstairs. Kate¡¯s cold gaze swept over the remaining designers. She challenged, ¡°Anyone else wants to leave?¡± A group of them exchanged looks. After a moment, a few more designers stood up and said, ¡°We want to leave too!¡± Encouraged by the others, more designers joined in. ¡°We¡¯re leaving too!¡± Out of the twenty¨Cover designers in Davison Group, nine had stepped forward, representing nearly half of the team. Kate¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. She scoffed and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all head to HR together.¡± Since Kate was unfazed, some of the designers began to hesitate. They originally intended to pressure Kate, thinking that a naive trophy wife like her would crumble if most of the design department resigned on her first day. Surely, Eric wouldn¡¯t tolerate such chaos. Moreover, a mass resignation would undoubtedly draw Eric¡¯s attention. Their n was to make Kate feel unwee and then beg them to stay, but now Clearly, things were not happening in the way they had anticipated. ¡°Madam, many of them are key designers at the Davison Group. You can¡¯t really let them resign!¡± Maia, looking worried, tried to persuade them, ¡°Please don¡¯t join in on this chaos. Each of you has tasks and responsibilities. Do you think they would allow you to resign so easily?¡± Bnce: 1 Coins 292 Before the designers could respond, Kate let out a mockingugh. She stared calmly at the defiant designers, her voice steady. ¡°You chose to leave on your own. Did I force you? Being so quick to resign over something so minor shows yourck ofpany loyalty. ¡°And now you regret it? Too bad, choices go both ways. ¡°Being stirred up and trying to intimidate me, the so¨Ccalled outsider? Do you think thepany answers you? ¡°You resigned today, and thepany will never rehire you again!¡± Kate¡¯s words struck them like a heavy hammer. Their faces turned pale. One still muttered defiantly, ¡°We don¡¯t like you, and what¡¯s wrong with that? Have you won any international design awards? Do you even understand design? Why should we bring you into our department to manage us?¡± ¡°Exactly! Do you think you can do that because you are Mr. Davison¡¯s wife? Isn¡¯t concerned about you making a mistake on such a crucial project?¡± p! p! p! your husband Kate pped her hands. Her gaze was icy as she looked at the designers. She acknowledged, ¡°You got that right. ¡°If Eric didn¡¯t have confidence in me, would he entrust me with such an important project?¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 96 Chapter 96 Collective ResignationN?velDrama.Org exclusive content. With thosements, the designers exchanged nces. At first, they assumed Kate was just a spoiled rich heiress with no real talent, and they only gave her a position in the design department because she was Eric¡¯s wife. However, Kate¡¯s words had begun to quell their anger and restore their rationality. Those who had been contemting leaving suddenly began to reconsider. They petrified. Their recent actions have been a direct challenge to Eric. Despite Eric¡¯s fair treatment of his employees, everyone knew his reputation. He was known as a madman. ¡°You didn¡¯t have the resolve to stand by thepany and trust in its decisions. That alone means thispany isn¡¯t the ce for you.¡± Kate said it with a cold smile. She wasn¡¯t a kind person. Those who wanted to make things difficult for her or even force her out deserved no mercy. Besides, Kate was genuinely talented. Despite never participating in international designpetitions, she received numerous invitations. She just hadn¡¯t epted the invitations. If she had, she certainly would have won some awards. Those designers¡® expressions turned pale. They ground their teeth and sneered coldly. Despite this, they collectively marched to the HR department. Kate followed them leisurely. Her expression was icy as she watched them hand in their resignations. The HR staff were stunned. They had never encountered such a situation before. Moreover, it seemed like a third of the design department was quitting. Why all of a sudden? ¡°Did something happen, or is there a misunderstanding? You¡¯re all excellent designers. Are you sure you want to The HR manager tried to ask them not to leave. Kate interrupted coldly and said, ¡°There is no need to persuade them. If they want to leave, let them be. The HR manager stiffened and frowned at Kate. She found Kate somewhat familiar, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen this young woman before. Kate exuded a cold and Bnce: 1 Coins 281 +0 1 Pearls Chapter 96 Collective Resignation Finished After a moment of stunned silence, the HR manager said with knitted brows, ¡°I can¡¯t make this decision. I need to report to Mr. Ackles.¡± She promptly called Lucas. Nine designers resigning at once was no small matter. Every designer at Davison Group was highly skilled and renowned. How could thepany easily let them go? Meanwhile, in the top¨Cfloor office. Lucas was reporting to Eric when his phone rang. After answering, he heard the HR manager ask cautiously, ¡°Mr. Ackles, could youe to the HR office? There¡¯s a major issue here!¡± Lucas frowned and asked coldly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Nine designers from the design department want to resign!¡± Hearing it was rted to the design department, Lucas paused and looked at Eric. He ryed, ¡°Mr. Eric, the HR manager says nine designers want to resign.¡± Eric paused while working. He didn¡¯t need to think long to know it was rted to Kate. She had been in the design department for less than twenty minutes, and now the designers wanted to resign. Lucas watched Eric nervously, fearing his anger. Eric remained calm. He stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check it out.¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Get Out After You¡¯re Done At the Human Resources Department of the Davison Group. Kate sat calmly on a sofa while Maia quietlymunicated with the HR staff. The nine designers, on the other hand, were restless, frequently ncing toward the door. Eric and Lucas arrived swiftly. The door to the HR department opened. Eric walked in with an aura of coldness, followed by Lucas. As soon as they saw Eric, everyone straightened up and looked at him respectfully. ¡°Mr. Davison!¡± Eric¡¯s face was expressionless, his eyes deep and unfathomable. He said nothing as he walked over to sit next to Kate. His indifferent gaze swept over the nine designers. The nine designers immediately felt a chill down their spines! Eric¡¯s gaze carried an overwhelming sense of pressure that made everyone tense up, except, of course, for Kate.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. She naturally leaned closer to Eric and whispered in his ear. The atmosphere in the HR department was extremely tense. Lucas frowned as he quietly gathered information from the HR staff, his brows furrowing deeper with each detail. After a long silence, Eric finally spoke coldly, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Exin.¡± Hearing Eric¡¯smand, Maia gritted her teeth and began softly. ¡°Mr. Davison, when I brought Mrs. Davison to the design department, she mentioned taking full responsibility for the coboration project and moving to a new office building. The designers expressed their reluctance to relocate, which prompted them to voice their objections. ¡°Then Mrs. Davison told us that if we didn¡¯t want to stay, we could leave! ¡°She also said that thepany would never rehire us and told us to go to HR to resign!¡± With Maia breaking the ice, the nine designers seemed to gain confidence, all starting to speak at once. Eric¡¯s expression remained unchanged, and he showed no intention of interrupting. The designers became bolder. ¡°Mr. Davison, we really don¡¯t understand why you allow this the design department¡¯s responsibility? Does she even understand design?¡± your wife to manage this project. Isn¡¯t ¡°Yes, Mr. Davison. We know you dote on your wife, but you can¡¯t treat the projects as a joke.¡± Bnce: 270 + inspiration. As they continued to speak and vented their frustrations, Lucas¡¯s expression grew darker. The look in his eyes became more dangerous. He instinctively observed Eric¡¯s expression. Eric sat on the sofa, his gaze indifferent. An icy and imposing aura emanated from him. His cold stare made the nine designers fall silent instantly. ¡°Are you done?¡± Eric asked slowly. He was pausing a little before he added, ¡°Any otherints? Speak up.¡± His voice carried a chilling undertone, making the designers shiver involuntarily. ¡°N¨Cno, Mr. Davison, we¡¯ve said everything.¡± They stammered and lowered their heads, not daring to meet Eric¡¯s gaze. Eric¡¯s aura was too overwhelming and cold. At the same time, a sense of foreboding grew in their hearts. Leaning back on the sofa, Eric¡¯s expression turned even colder as he sneered. ¡°If you¡¯re done talking, get out. ¡°Insulting my wife in front of me¡­ Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t get angry?¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 98 Chapter 98 Are You Satisfied, Kate? Everyone present was dumbfounded, especially the nine designers. Their bodies trembled uncontrobly as they looked at Eric in disbelief. Maia was also taken aback. She looked at Eric hesitantly and said, ¡°Mr. Davison, they all have ongoing projects that might take a long time toplete. If we fire them, what will happen to those projects?¡± Eric didn¡¯t spare Maia a nce. His cold eyes turned to Lucas, and he ordered, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do I have to kick them out myself?¡± Lucas quickly snapped to attention. His face was stern as he addressed the nine designers, saying, ¡°Please leave on your own. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want the security to escort you out. The nine designers¡® faces turned ashen. Especially those who had instigated the provocation against Kate. They intended to intimidate Kate and give her a difficult time. They believed they were excellent designers with ongoing projects, and thepany wouldn¡¯t dare let them go. But they had clearly overestimated themselves. So, all nine designers packed their things and left thepany in utter humiliation. Each one of them harboured resentment, ming Kate for their downfall. So, what if they quit? They were all award¨Cwinning designers in internationalpetitions. Finding another job should be straightforward for them. Davison Group wasn¡¯t the onlypany in town, after all! But little did they know¡­ The moment they stepped out of Davison Group, nopany in Capital City would dare hire them! Hiring them would be a direct confrontation with Davison Group. Back in the HR department, Eric and Kate sat on the sofa together. After dismissing the nine designers, the coldness on Eric¡¯s face faded slightly. He then looked down at Kate beside him and asked softly, ¡°Are you satisfied, Kate?¡± Kate was momentarily stunned. Then, she hugged Eric¡¯s arm and gently exined the situation. Eric¡¯s heart was filled with tenderness. Indeed, he was aware that many of the designers had their own quirks and were quite arrogant, which was understandable given their talent. In the past, their antics hadn¡¯t reached his level, and Kate had not yet joined thepany. Moreover, despite their odd personalities, they were talented, so Eric tolerated them. Bnce: 258 + 0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls On Kate¡¯s first day in the design department, it was less than half an hour, and they had already caused such a ruckus. They didn¡¯t trust his decision, nor did they make an effort to understand or assess Kate; instead, they chose to challenge her directly. The thought of it made Eric¡¯s eyes grow colder. He couldn¡¯t bear to say a harsh word to Kate, yet these people dared to insult and look down on her. Maia stood to the side, uneasy. She clenched her fists tightly, as she hadn¡¯t expected Eric to value Kate so highly. Would he me her, too? ¡°Gather everyone from the design department for a meeting.¡± Eric calmly gave an order as he stood up. Kate followed him to the 26th floor. Maia trailed behind them. She bit her lip hard. She knew the purpose of Eric¡¯s meeting¨Cto warn the remaining designers to respect Kate.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Maia took a deep breath and still felt a sense of unwillingness. What¡¯s so special about Kate? Why did boss pamper her so much? Although the design department isn¡¯t at the core of Davison Group, their projects are still worth millions. Yet boss didn¡¯t hesitate for a moment when dismissing those designers. Send Gifts $19 20 Bnce: Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Eye Sore Everyone in the design department gathered on the twenty¨Csixth floor. They nervously watched Eric seated behind his desk, his expression cold and unyielding. Eric¡¯s long, elegant fingers flipped through the design proposals, sketches, and drafts submitted by the designers. His aura grew increasingly low. Kate stood beside him. Her gaze fixed on the designs, and her brows furrowed slightly. Many of the designers¡® works failed to impress her. She was particrly impressed by the designs created by the nine designers who were recently dismissed. They looked rushed and careless to Kate. After reviewing all the designs, Eric looked up, his gaze sweeping across the room. His eyes grew colder. He picked up his phone and gave Miles a call. When the call connected, he said curtly, ¡°Come to mypany now.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was filled with unwavering authority. On the other end of the line, Miles protested, ¡°Eric, you¡¯re so ruthless! I¡¯m in the middle of a shower!¡± Eric¡¯s gaze grew colder. His index finger tapped the table twice, and he dered, ¡°You have twenty minutes.¡± ¡°Alright! Alright!¡± Grumbling, Miles quickly got dressed and rushed out the door. When Eric said twenty minutes, Miles knew he had to make it or face the consequences. The twenty¨Csixth floor was silent. Under Eric¡¯s icy aura, everyone dared not make a sound. Miles arrived in just fifteen minutes. He stepped out of the elevator to see Eric exuding a chilling aura. Miles grumbled, ¡°Eric, what¡¯s so urgent? Oh, are these people your designers? What¡¯s going on?¡± Miles¡¯s chatter instantly broke the cold atmosphere. He immediately noticed Kate, who stood beside Eric. His eyes lit up, and he eximed, ¡°Oh, my muse!¡± Miles hurried forward, his eyes sparkling as he looked at Kate. Eric shot a warning nce at Miles and then pushed the design drafts towards him. Reluctantly, Miles tore his gaze from Kate and looked at the drafts. His brows knitted, and heN?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Bnce: 258+ 0 This one¡¯s too old¨Cfashioned.¡± ¡°This one¡¯s so sloppy.¡± ¡°This one looks like a child¡¯s work!¡± ¡°Oh, Eric, are these really yourpany¡¯s designers¡® works? They¡¯re an eye sore!¡± Miles dramatically covered his eyes, feigning distress. He asked sorrowfully, ¡°Why would you show me these? I need to see some real talent in order to cleanse my eyes.¡± The designers present were left speechless. For a moment, they didn¡¯t know what to say. Miles dismissed the designs they were so proud of, saying theycked skill and were no better than children¡¯s scribbles. Miles was an internationally renowned designer, a genius in the field, and a multi¨Caward winner. So, their humiliation, while stinging, was not entirely unwarranted. Eric nced at the designers, whose faces had turned ashen, then coldly smirked before pulling out his phone. He quickly disyed an image and handed it to Miles. Kate didn¡¯t catch what was on Eric¡¯s phone, but Miles froze in shock upon seeing it. He rubbed his eyes vigorously and then eximed in awe. ¡°Oh, Eric, whose design is this? I¡¯ve never seen such an inspiring piece! I need to meet this designer!¡± Miles was nearly drooling over Eric¡¯s phone, lost in admiration. Just as he wanted another look, Eric snatched the phone back without a second thought. Miles¡¯s face fell instantly. Send Gifts Chapter 100 Chapter 100 How Do You Get This Design Draft? ¡°Eric, you¡¯re so stingy! You won¡¯t even let me take another look!¡± Miles looked at Eric with a deep sense of grievance, almost ready to snatch the phone from Eric¡¯s hand just to get another glimpse of that design draft. Eric¡¯s cold demeanour was too intimidating, so he didn¡¯t dare. Kate instinctively nced over too, and when she saw the design draft on Eric¡¯s phone, she froze. She murmured, ¡°Ric¡­¡± Her eyes were unconsciously reddening. She hadn¡¯t expected to see this design draft on Eric¡¯s phone. The other designers were intrigued by Miles¡® exmations. They were also eager to see the design draft that had impressed an internationally renowned designer like Miles. Miles continued to talk to Eric and stated, ¡°Eric, just tell me who the designer is. If you don¡¯t know where the designer is, at least give me their name so I can find them! Such a talented designer must be famous internationally by now, right? ¡°But that¡¯s strange. I know all the famous designers in recent years, and I¡¯ve never seen this style before. Miles¡¯s expression soured. His mind was filled with the design draft he had just seen. Though it was clearly a preliminary sketch, it was enough to catch anyone¡¯s eye. Seeing Miles¡¯s frustration, the coldness in Eric¡¯s eyes softened a bit. He finally spoke after a long pause, saying, ¡°My wife drew this design draft three years ago, The moment he said this, Miles was stunned. Then he looked at Kate with disbelief, his eyes practically glowing. ¡°What? My muse brought this design draft to life. Did sheplete it three years ago? In his astonishment, Miles blurted it out without thinking, even though Eric was still there. He openly called Kate his muse. The designers were even more shocked and stared at Kate in disbelief. Kate drew the design draft that Miles praised so highly. And Kate was Miles¡¯s muse? What was going on? Everyone in the design department exchanged bewildered nces, especially Maia, who clenched her fists in disbelief as she looked at Kate. Chapter 100 How Do You Get This Design Draft? Finished Feeling a bit embarrassed when Eric mentioned this, Kate looked at him and asked softly, ¡°How do you get this design draft?¡± Though the design impressed Miles, it had a meaning for Kate that she found hard to express. It was a design she disliked. Three years ago, she had designed it with the joyful anticipation of marrying Simon. It was just a preliminary sketch. However, her family coerced her into marrying Eric before she could further her rtionship. At first, Kate tried to resist her family¡¯s pressure, but she failed. In her anger, she burned the initial sketch and never touched a paintbrush again. How did Eric get a photo of this design draft? She remembered not showing it to anyone. Had she forgotten some details?Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Kate racked her brain and tried to recall how Eric could have seen this design draft. When he saw Kate was deep in thought, a faint joy appeared in Eric¡¯s eyes. Actually, he had secretly taken the photo. Kate hadpleted the design draft in a coffee shop he owned. When he saw her, he also noticed. the draft. Compelled by an inexplicable impulse, he photographed it and kept it as a personal treasure, never showing it to anyone. Send Gifts éT 20 Chapter 101 Chapter101DoYouWantMetoParticipate?N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. EriclookeddeeplyintoKate¡¯seyes,hisvoicecalmyetwithanundertoneofurgency,¡°ThecoffeeshopwhereyoudrewthatdesignsketchbelongstoDavisonGroup¡± Ericpaused,andhisvoicebetrayedahintofeagernessthatevenhedidn¡¯tnotice.¡°ButKate,IhavenevermadethissketchpublicandIhaveneveruseditforprofit,heexined. Ijustwanttocherisheverythingaboutherandnotmissanymomentswithher. Katechuckledsoftly.ShelookedseriouslyatEricasshespoke,¡°Youdon¡¯tneedtoexin,Ric.Ibelieve you.¡± HerearnestexpressionallowedErictofinallyrxhisslightlytensedheart. ¡°Oh!Mymuse!Youreallydiddrawthissketch!WhenEricsuggestedincludingyouinthisproject,Iwashesitant.¡± MileslookedatKatewithshiningeyes,hisvoiceeager.¡°Muse¡­Mrs.Davison,doyouhaveanyrecentdesigns?CanItakealook?¡± Katetouchedhernose,feelingabithelplessasshereplied,¡°Ihaven¡¯tdrawnsinceIfinished thissketchthreeyearsago.¡± Miles¡¯sfacefellslightly,butthenhegrewexcitedagain.¡°ThenI¡¯llwitnessyouontherise!Todrawsuchaninspireddesignthreeyearsago,yourcurrentworkmustbeevenmorebrilliant! ¡°Areyouinterestedinparticipatinginthisyear¡¯sinternationaldesigpetition?Thefinalsareinthreemonths,andIcangetyoustraightintothefinals!¡± Mileswasvisiblythrilled. HecouldsenseKate¡¯sexceptionaldesigntalentfromjustonesketch. MileswasconfidentenoughtousehisinfluencetormendKatedirectlytothefinalsoftheinternationaldesigpetition. Katewastakenaback,feelingabitresigned.Shesaid,Ihaven¡¯tpickedupapeninthreeyears.¡± Mileslookedatherenthusiasticallyandinterrupted,¡°Sowhat?Yourtalentisundeniable.Ibelieveyou candoit.¡± WhatMilesdidn¡¯tsaywasthathehadstrongfeelingsthatKatemightevenwinthpetitionthis time. Afterall,heknewthetalentsoftheotherdesignersparticipatingthisyea NoneofthemcoulparetoKate. TheotherdesignerslookedatKatewitplexexpressions.Theyhadn¡¯texpected thingstoturnoutthirumrwithMilesholdingKareinoursink ThewereseenKate¡¯sdesigne Bnce:1636+366 1Pearls 1Coins 15:18Wed,Jun26 Chapter101DoYouWantMetoParticipate? Finished IfMilespraisedherdesignforitsinspiration,itmustbetrulyexceptional. Thedesignerswereitchingwithcuriosity.TheyfrequentlyncedatEric¡¯sphoneandcastlingering looksatKate. Katewasflusteredbyallthplimentsandattention.Shetouchedhernoseagainandsaid,¡°I¡¯mnot sure.¡± Beforeshecouldfinish,Eric¡¯scalmvoiceinterrupted.Kate,thipetitionisprestigious.Participatingwoulddoyounoharm.¡± KateturnedtolookatEric.Herheartwasstirringslightly.Shesmiledandasked,¡°Ric,doyouwantmetoparticipate?¡± Eric¡¯sdeepgazerestedonKate,hislipspressedtogetherinsilence. Katesmiledbrightlywhensheunderstoodhisthoughts.Shesaiddecisively,¡°IfRicwantsmetoparticipate,thenI¡¯lldoit¡± Milesimmediatelylitupwithexcitement.¡°Great!I¡¯llemailtheorganisersrightaway.Butwithonlythreemonthsleftuntilthefinals,you¡¯llneedtoprovideadesigntoproveyourworth. ¡°Buthonestly,yoursketchfromthreeyearsagoisexcellentenough!¡± SendGifts 20 Bnce 1636366 1Coins Chapter 102 Chapter102OneandOnly Insidethe26thflooroftheDavisonGroupoffice. KatesatbesideEric,gentlyholdinghishand.Shelookedathimwithunwaveringdetermination and.said,¡°No,Iwon¡¯tusethedesigndraftfromthreeyearsago.¡± Milespaused,andhiseyeslitupashelookedatKate,Heasked,¡°Mrs.Davison,areyousuggestingyou¡¯lldrawanewdesign?¡± Katenodded.ShepickedupEric¡¯sphoneandncedatthecuriousdesignersaroundher.Asmilespreadacrossherfaceasshesaid,¡°Weren¡¯tyouallcuriousaboutmydesign?Here,takealook.¡± SheunlockedEric¡¯sphone,hesitatedforjustamomentatthelockscreenpassword,thenenteredherbirthday. Thephonewasunlocked,andthedesign draftappearedbeforeeveryone. Thedesignersimmediatelycrowdedaround,theireyesfixedonthedraft.Atfirstnce,theywereastonishedbyitsbrilliance. Clearly,Katewasfarfrombeingjustaprettyface.Shewasevery bitastalented asthedesignerMileshadimed. Oneofthedesigners,feelingamixofshameandadmiration,steppedforward.¡°I¡¯msorry,Mrs.Davison.Ishouldn¡¯thavedoubtedyourabilitiesifIhadn¡¯tseenthem.Ifyou¡¯releadingthisproject,I¡¯monboard.¡± Afterthefirstpersonspokeup,theothersquicklyfollowed.¡®Mrs.Davison,Iapologisefornotstoppingthemearlier.I¡¯mreadytoworkonthisprojectwithyou!¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Allthe designerswerevoicingtheirsupport.Maiaalsochimedinastheheadofthedesigndepartment,¡°Mrs.DavisonisindeedmoresuitedtoleadthisprojectthanIam.Withyourtalent,I¡¯mconfidentourdesignswillbeahugesess. ¡°Absolutely!¡± BeforeKatecouldrespond,Milesspokeupproudly.¡°Didyouforgetaboutme?AnyproductIdesignisboundtobeahit!ButwithMrs.Davisonjoiningus,illbephenomenal.¡± Kateblushedatalloftheipliments. Shecalmlytookbackthephoneanddeletedthedesigndraftinfrontofeveryone. ¡°Oh!Whydeleteit?!¡± Mileswasstunnedandcriedoutindismay.Heeximed,¡°Suchabrilliantdesign!Aren¡¯tyougoingtofinishitandputitintoproduction?¡± Kate¡¯sfaceremainedserene.SheturnedtoEricandspokeearnestly,¡°Thatdesignwasfromthreeyearsago,anditbringsbackawfulmemories. O 1/2 Chapter102OneandOnly Finished ¡°Thepastandthepresentarpletelydifferent.Now,I¡¯vefoundanewlifeandthepersonIwanttospendit with.There¡¯snoneedtobringupthosepainfulmemories.¡± ShesqueezedEric¡¯shandabittighterandgavehimaradiantsmile.Katesaid,¡°Ric,givemeafewmonths.I¡¯llcreateauniquepiecejustforthetwoofus,okay?¡± Eric¡¯sheartwasalreadytremblingfromKate¡¯sheartfeltwords.Hersmilemadehimfesthoughhisheartwouldmelt. Hegazedatherdeeply,andthedarknessinhiseyesintensified. Ericwantednothingmorethantopullherintohisarmsandshowerherwithhisoverwhelminglove.Yetheheldbackhisfeelings,controllinghisemotions. Finally,hespokesoftly,¡°Alright.¡± Then,headdedwithahoarsevoice,¡°I¡¯llwaitforthatdaytoarrive. SendGifts Chapter 103 Chapter103WhoAllowedYoutoComeHere? Kate¡¯sappointmentasprojectleadisnowasettledmatter.Shewouldreviewallthedesignns.Theonce¨Chaughtydesignersnolongerhadanyobjections.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Afterall,athree¨Cyear¨ColddesigndrafthadalreadyshownthemthatKatewasindeedatalentedandgifteddesigner. ThefactthatMilesCorporationhadinvitedhertothefinalsofaninternationaldesigpetitionbased onthatolddraftwasenoughtoprovehercapabilities. Asforthedesignerswhochosetoresign,no onecaresanymore. Everyoneknewthatthosedesigners hadbeenusedaspawns,butasfortherealmastermindbehind.it¡­ Theyallhadtheirsuspicionsbutchosetoremainsilent. Theyshould avoidmakingenemiesandfocusontheirwork. Katedidn¡¯tstayatDavisonGroupforlong. Afterall,sheneededtopreparefortheuinginternationaldesigpetition finalsandquicklyregainherdesignprowess. ForKate,SummerEstatewasthecewhereshefeltthemostinspired.As aresult,shedecidedlyreturnedandburiedherselfinherwork. EverytimeErheckedonKatethroughthesurveince,hesawherdiligentlyworkingonherdesign)drafts,surroundedbydiscardedsketchesonthefloor AhintofdistressshedthroughEric¡¯seyesashewatchedherbusyfigure.Hepursedhislipsandlookedaway. Knock!Knock! Someonesuddenlyknockedontheofficedoor. ¡°Comein.¡± Eric¡¯sgazeturnedicy ashenonchntlyturnedoffthesurveinceonhiputerandlookedbackathisdocuments. Maiawalkedinwithastackoffiles.ShesmilednaturallyatEricandsaid,¡°Mr.Davison,thesearethtest¨Cdesignproposalsfromthedesigndepartmentfor otherprojects.Pleasehavealook.¡± MaiawalkedstraighttoEric¡¯sdeskandpushedthefilestowardshimwithaconfidentsmile. Eric¡¯sbrowfurrowedinstantly,acoldaurasurroundinghim.Heasked,¡°Whoallowedyoutethisclose? Bnce:1636+353 1Coins 1Pearls Chapter103WhoAllowed intensedisdain.Theairwasthickwithheroverpoweringperfume. Maiahesitatedforamomentandthensmiledagain,saying,¡°Mr.Davison,I¡­¡± ¡°Lucas!¡± Eric calledoutsharplyandstoodupabruptly.Hepushedhischairbackandtookafewstepsaway.Hisfacewasfullofcoldnessandrevulsion. Lucashurriedover.WhenhesawMaiastandinginfrontofEric¡¯sdesk,hisexpressionchanged. ¡°WhoallowedyoutogetthisclosetoMr.Davison?¡± Lucasshoutedangrily.Hisgazewasequallycoldanddisdainful.HegrabbedMaia¡¯sarmunceremoniouslyandpulledhertowardsthedoor.Then,helookedapologeticallyatEricandsaid,¡°Mr.Davison,itwasmyoversight.I¡­ ¡°Noneedtosaymore.¡± ErutLucasoffimpatiently.Thelingeringscentofperfumemadehimmoreirritable.Hetuggedathistieimpatiently,andhiseyeswerecoldasheredatMaiasinisterly.Erimanded,¡°Getlost!Now!¡± EricandLucas¡¯sharshattitudesleftMaiafeelingextremelydissatisfied.Shelookedpitifully atthem,tearswellinginhereyes.MaiabowedtoEricandsaid¡°Mr.Davison,I¡¯msorry.Ioverstepped!ButIjustwantedtodeliverthesefilestoyou.¡± Maia¡¯spitifuldemeanouronlymadeEricfeelmoreirritatedanddisgusted. Hisfacedarkenedaseverysecondpassed. Lucas¡¯sforeheadwascoveredinsweat.Heimmediatelyshouted,¡°Areyounewtothisjob?Don¡¯tyouknowthatalldocumentsneedtobehandedovertome,andI¡¯llpassthemtoMr.Eric?Nowthatyou¡¯vedeliveredthem,getoutandstopbeinganeyesore!¡± Chapter 104 Chapter104AreYou QuestioningMyDecision? Maia¡¯sbodyshiveredatLucas¡¯sshout.Sheinstinctivelywantedtosaysomething,butthensheheardEric¡¯schillingvoice.Hequestioned,¡°Youjustwantedtodeliveradocument,right?Fine,I¡¯llgrantyour wishes.¡± Ericstrodeover.Hisexpressionwascoldashegrabbedastackofdocumentsfromthedesk,throwingthematMaia. Startled,sheclumsilycaughtthedocumentsandlookedatEricthroughtear¨Cfilledeyes.Maiaappearedratherpitiful. Eric¡¯sfaceheldasinistersmile,andhiseyeswerecoldandruthless.¡°Standrightthere!Maintainthesamepostureaswhenyouhandedoverthedocument.Staystilluntiltheendoftheworkday. ¡°Didn¡¯tyouenjoydeliveringdocumentstome?¡± Eric¡¯svoicewasicyanddrippedwithsarcasm. Maia¡¯sfaceturnedpale,andsheimmediatelyadmittedhermistake,saying.¡°Mr.Davison,IknowIwaswrong.Iwon¡¯toverstepmyboundsagain! ¡°Please,havemercy!¡± Itwasnotevennoonyet,andtherewerestillsixhoursuntiltheendoftheworkday.Ifshehadtomaintainthatpositionthewholetime,shewouldbpletelyexhausted. ¡°Areyouquestioningmydecision?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Erictuggedimpatientlyathiscor.Hiseyeslookedevenmoredangerous,withahintofabloodthirstygleam. Maiainstantlyfellsilent. ShetrembledasshelookedatEric.Maiaclenchedhisteethandpickedupthedocumentsagain.Then,sheslightlybentherbodyandextendedherarms,maintainingthepostureofhandingovera document. Smack! EricunceremoniouslyppedthedocumentsoutofMaia¡¯shands,hisvoiceicy.¡°You¡¯renotbendinglowenough.Lower.¡± Wasn¡¯tthiswomanjusttryingtogetclosertotheflooramomentago?Shewaswearingalow¨Ccutdress,thinkingshecouldseducehim. Maia¡¯sfaceturnedpallid.Humiliationrosefromthebottomofherheart,butshedarednotresist.Shebentdowntopickupthedocuments,thenloweredherbodyevenmore. Eric¡¯seyeswerefullofdisdainandmockery.HencedcoldlyatLucasanmanded,¡°Watchher. Ifthedronethedocumenteadd Time Bnce: 1Coins 1636+340 1Pearls ¡°Ifsheenjoysdeliveringdocumentssomuch,letherdoittoherheart¡¯scontent!¡± Ericthrewoutthesewordsandwalkedawaywithlongstrides.. Lucas¡¯plexionwasashen.HeknewverywellthatEricwastrulyangrythistime. Maiawastheheadofthedesigndepartment,andshehadcrossedtheline.Eventhoughshehadn¡¯tseededinanythingsignificant,asternwarningwasinorder. Theonlyreasonharshermeasuresweren¡¯ttaken¡­. LucasknewitwasbecauseofKate. GiventheimpendingcoborationbetweenDavisonGroupandMilesCorporation,and thedepartureofthosedesigners,Maia¡¯sdismissalwouldleaveKatewithnumerousresponsibilities. Erouldn¡¯tbeartoseeKate overwhelmedwithamessrightafterjoiningthpany. Moreover,Maiaheldsomerespectamongthedesigners.Ifshewerefired,thedesignersmightfeel unsettled. Ericmaynotcareaboutthat,buthedoescareaboutKate. AfterEriclefttheoffice,theoppressiveatmospheregraduallydissipated. Maiamaintainedherposture,whileLucasredatherwithadarkexpression. ¡°Lucas¡­ Maia¡¯svoicewas trembling.ShelookedatLucaspitifully,hopinghewouldpleadforher. HearinghervoicemadeLucas¡¯plexiondarker.Hesnortedcoldlyandsaid,¡°Ican¡¯tevensavemyself,andyouexpectmetopleadforyou?¡± HewastherewatchingMaiabecauseofhertransgression! ¡°AfterseeinghowMr.Ericinteractedwithhiswife,didyoureallythinkthatjustbecauseyousomelooks,youtoocouldimagineclimbingthesociadder?¡± have Lucas¡¯sgazegrewcolderashewarned,¡°Iadviseyoutoknowyourceandnotentertainsuch.thoughts!¡± SendGifts Chapter 105 Chapter105ASlightPunishment Maia¡¯sfaceturnedgrimmerafterLucas¡¯sscolding.Herheartwasfullofresentment,butshehadtoendureit. Meanwhile,Erichadalreadymovedtoanotherofficetocontinuehiswork.HehadnointentionofusingtheofficeMaiahadopened.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Hefounditdirty! ThinkingaboutMaia¡¯spitifulexpression,inwhichshetriedtogainsympathy,andherconfidentdemeanourwhenapproachinghimmadeEricfeelnauseous.Sheactedasifhewasalreadyinher grasp. Didthatwomanevenknowherownworth?Howdaresheapproachme?Issheblind? Ismpany¡¯simagesofriendlythatthosewomenthinkI¡¯msomeonetheycanapproach? Humph!Theonlywoman whocouldgetclosetomeisKate! KateknewnothingaboutthehappeningsatDavisonGroup.ShewasunawarethatMaiahadattemptedtoseduceEric,leadingtohispunishmentintheofficeforhalfaday. Maiafeltliketimewaspassingunbearablyslowly,tothepointthatshewasonthevergeofcopsing. Herbodywastense.Herarmswereachingfromholdingthemupforsolong,tremblinglikeleaves.Thedocumentsinherhandsseemedreadytofanysecond. LucasstoodthereandstaredatMaia,expressionless.HeignoredMaia¡¯sattemptstogainhisfavourwithherpitifullooks. HewasEric¡¯sassistantandhadtofollowallofhisorders. Whentheendoftheworkdayfinallyarrived,Lucasleftwithoutawordandacoldexpression. Maialetoutabreathofrelief,andthedocumentsfelltothefloorwithathud.Shestaggered,thencopsedontothefloorherself. Sweatdrenchedherbody,andthestraintightenedhermuscles.Nowthatshecouldfinallyrx,shefeltintensesoreness,especiallyinherarms,whichfeltliketheynolongerbelongedtoher. Lookingathertremblinghands,Maiafelttheworstandwasonthevergeofbreakingdown. Shewasadesigner! Thisafternoon¡¯spunishmenthadtakenatollonherarms,makingitimpossibleforhertoholdapensteadily. Herbodywassoweak,shecouldn¡¯tevenstandup. Bnce 1636+¡ú327 1Coins 1Pearls hetreatedherharshly. Heshowedhernomercy. Maia¡¯sheartwasfilled witintsaboutEric,aswesresentmentandjealousytowardsKate. ShpletelyforgotthatKateandErichadbeenmarriedforthreeyears.Everywomanwhotried togetclosetoEricmetaterriblefate.. EricwasevenknownprivatelyinCapitalCityasamadmanbecause,whenhelosthistemper,hewasterrifying. Maia¡¯spunishmentwasrtivelylightconsideringitonlstedforanafternoon. InanotherofficewithintheDavisonGroup. ¡°Mr.Eric.¡± LucasstoodbeforeEric.Hisexpressionwasfullofguilt,andhebowedhisheadinapology.¡°Itwasmyfaultduringlunch.Ineglectedmydutiesanddidn¡¯tnoticeMaiaentering.Ipromisesuchathingwillneverhappenagain.¡± EriclookedatLucaswithcoldeyesandspokeinacoldtone,¡°Yourbonusforthismonthisgone.Shouldanymoreinappropriateindividualsentermyoffice,IwillsendyoutoBliuliaforthreemonths.¡± Lucasshudderedviolentlyandimmediatelypromised,¡°Mr.Eric,itwillneverhappenagain!¡± EricgaveLucasonstcoldlookbeforeshiftinghisgazeaway.Alowgruntescapedhisthroat.. LucassensedthatErichadnointentionoffurtherpursuing thematter.Hefinallyletoutasighofrelief. Itwasonlythenthatherealisedhewassweatingprofusely. SendGifts 20 Chapter 106 Chapter106WantingHertoHimself Maia¡¯sscandaldidn¡¯tcausemuchofastirattheDavisonGroup.Afterall,itwasn¡¯taproudmoment.Aftersheleftindisgrace,shedidn¡¯tdarespeakofit.Butinside,herresentmenttowardsKateonlygrew. Thisneer,thisrichheiress,hadstolenallthespotlightinthedesigndepartment! Maiahadspentfivelongyearswingherwayupfromajuniordesignertotheheadofthedesign.department.Shehadsacrificedsomuchandworkedtirelesslytofinallyreachherposition. Butjustasshewassettlingintohernewrole,thishappened. ThecoborationwithMilesCorporationshouldhavebeenherprojecttoleadastheheadofthedesigndepartment,butKateswooped inoutofnowhere. MileswasenthralledbyKate¡¯sdesigndraftfromthreeyearsagoandevenwantedherthefinalsofaninternationaldesigpetition. togostraightto Haha,itwasjustasomewhatinspireddraft.Mostlikely,Ericwasthe realreasonMileswassoimpressed. Mileswouldn¡¯tdareoffendEric,sohesaidallthosetteringthingstoshowKatesomerespectinfrontoftheotherdesigners. Maiahadn¡¯texpectedthosedesignerstobesofoolish,andshebelievedeverythingMilessaid.TheyevenstartedtorespectKateandeptherastheprojectleader. Why?WhyshouldshegiveupherpositiontoKatejustbecausesheshowedup? ThemoreMaiathoughtaboutit,theangriershebecame.Hereyesshedwithasinisterglint. ShehadtofindawaytoruinKate¡¯sreputatiopletely! Threedayter,thenewofficebuildingwasready.DavisonGroup¡¯sentiredesigndepartmentmoved.in,alongwithLoweGroup¡¯snewdesignsubsidiaryandMiles¡®team. The threepartiessettledinandquicklybegantheircoboration. Duringthesethreedays,Kate wasbusyworkingonherdesigndrafts.Shewasn¡¯tsatisfiedwithanythingshedrew,soshedecidedtofocusonthecoborationprojecttofindinspiration. Astheprojectleader,Katehadherownoffice.Evenifsheweren¡¯ttheleader,Ericwouldhavereserved.anentirefloorjustforheroffice. ToensureKate¡¯ssafety,theytransferredGeorgeandafewbodyguardsfromSummerEstate. OntheLoweGroupside,SimonandRuthhadtheirownofficefloor,asdidMiles.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. sourzazianeuGrisraakskissakkestion Bnce:1636+315 1Coins 1Pearls Orrather,howseriouslyhetookKate. Mileswasthrilledtoworkinthesamebuildingashismuse.HefrequentlyvisitsKate¡¯sfloortosharehisinsights.Thetwoofthemgotalongquitewell. Observingthisthroughthesecuritymonitors,Ericfeltimmensepressuresettlingonhim. EventhoughheknewKateandMilesweretalkingaboutdesignandtheproject,hecouldn¡¯tshakehisdifort. Hedidn¡¯twanttoseeKatesmileatanyoneotherthanhimorherfamily. Ericwantedtohaveheralltohimself. Beforeheknewit,EricfoundhimselfstandingoutsideKate¡¯soffice. Ericpursedhislipsandwasunusuallyhesitantaboutwhethertogoin. Ashewasdeliberating,theofficedoorsuddenlyopenedfromtheinside. Kate¡¯sfacelitupwithasmile,butwhenshesawEric,hereyeslitupwithexcitement. ¡°Ric!¡± ShecalledouthappilyandthrewherselfintoEric¡¯sarms. SendGifts 20 C hapter 107 Chapter107MyGod!I¡¯mDoneFor Ericdidn¡¯texpectKatetoopenthedoorandwalkoutatthatmoment.Hewasevenmoresurprisedthatshejoyfullythrewherselfintohisarmswhenshesawhim. Atthatmoment,Eric feltasubtlesenseofbeingcaughtred¨Chanded. Inhisarms,thewomanrubbedherheadagainsthischest.Sheaskedsoftly,¡°Ric,whatbringsyouhere?¡± Ericpursedhislips.Thelookinhiseyeswasunusuallysoft,butafteramoment,herepliedsomewhatstiffly,¡°Inspection.¡± KatelookedupatEric¡¯stenseexpressionandfounditamusing,butshedidn¡¯tcallhimoutonit.Instead,shesimplyrespondedwithagrunt.Then,shetookhisarmandledhimintoheroffice. ¡°Ric,look!Theviewofmyofficeisfantastic!¡± Eric¡¯sspecialinstructionsshapedKate¡¯sofficyout.It wasonthebestflooroftheentirebuilding. Thedecoronthisfloorwasfreshandelegant,whichperfectlymatchedKate¡¯stastes.Mostimportantly,ithadrgefloor¨Cto¨CceilingwindowthatofferedaviewofDavisonGroup¡¯sbuildingandhalfofCapitalCity. Ontheothersidewasavaskeview,whichofferedsplendidscenery. AsKateheldEric¡¯sarmandchattedcheerfully,hervoicewasfullofdelight. Ericdidn¡¯tcatchmostofwhatKatesaid.Herbright,smilingfaceandredlips,astheyopenedandclosed,filledhisheartwithastrangeemotion. Herlips¡­lookedsosoft. Eric¡¯seyesweredeep,andhestaredunblinkinglyatKate. Noticingsomethingwasoff,KatelookedupandmetEric¡¯sintensegaze.Hiseyesseemedtoholdadeep,consumingemotion,asifhewantedtodevourher,fullofpressureandaggression. ¡°Ric?¡± Kate¡¯scallbroughtEricbacktohissenses. Hefinallyrealisedhehadlostcontrol. ¡°Whatwereyouthinkingaboutsoseriously?¡±Kateasked. Shughedsoftlyandyfullycoveredhermouth. Ericpressedhisthinlipsintoastraightlineandsaidfaintly,¡°Justthinkingaboutworkmatters.¡± KatechuckledagainandthensuddenlythrewherselfintoEric¡¯sarms.Shewrappedherhandsaround ¨Ci-¨Cd1¨C1 Bnce: 1636302 1Coins= 1Pearls O Chapter107 ShestoodontiptoeandquicklyntedakissonEric¡¯slips. Assoonasshepulledaway,hersmilegrewevenbrighter. Eric¡¯seyesinstantlyturneddarkandintense.Hisheartpoundedwildly,asifitmightleapoutofhis chestthenextmoment Instinctively.EricpressedKateagainstthewall.Hisdeepeyesfilledwithaggression.Heleaneddownandkissedherwithouthesitation. Atthetime,hethrewhisrationalityoutthewindow. Eric¡¯skisswasfierceanddomineering,filledwithaggression.ThatkissoverwhelmedKateinaninstant.Shemeltedintohisembraceandlostherselfinthemoment. Heheldherwaisttightly,deepeningthepassionatekiss. Katefeltlikeshecouldn¡¯tbreatheandwasalsoabitregretful.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. WhydidsheteaseEricatthismoment? Knowingfullwell¡­Hisloveforherwasbothrestrainedandintense,butsometimeshelostcontrol. ¡°Mmm¡­ Asoft,ufortablemoanescapedKate¡¯slips. AshisdeepeyesgazedatKate,Ericpausedslightly.Hisvoicewashuskyandteasing.¡°Forgothowtobreathe,huh?¡± Blushing,Katehithischestyfully,feelingbothembarrassedandannoyed. ¡°Mymuse!¡± Bang! Theofficedoorburstopen.Milesrushedinwithadesignsketch,hisfacealightwithexcitement.Heshoutedexcitedly,¡°Lookatmy- Milesstoppedmid¨Csentence. Hestaredatthetwofiguresstandinginthecorner,whohadbeenentwinedbutwerenowquicklypullingapart.Onlyhoughtranthroughhismind OhGod! I¡¯mdonefor. Chapter 108 Chapter108RefusetoGetKilled Theofficewaseerilysilent. Milesstoodfrozenwithhishandraisedmid¨Cair.Hismouthmpedshutinshock. Inthecorner,EricandKatehadswiftlypulledapartthemomentMilesbargedin. Eric¡¯saurawasicy,hisfacedarkeninginstantly.TherewasahintofmurderousintentinhiseyesashiscoldgazelockedonMiles. Thoughhisdemeanourwasfrigid,hissuitwasnoticeablywrinkled,andhislipswereslightlyred.Meanwhile,hiscorbuttonswereundone. Kate¡¯sfacewasflushed.Herbreathingwasuneven,herlipsswollen,and hereyesfilledwithpanicasshequicklyturnedherback,herheartpounding. WhocouldhavepredictedthatMileswouldsuddenlyburstintotheoffice? Kate¡¯sofficehadastrictrulewhereeveryonemustknockandannouncethemselvesbeforeentering.ButMiles,inhisexcitement,forgotallprotdbargedrightin. Hecertainlyhadn¡¯texpectedtofindEricthere,letalonecatchtheminsuchamoment. Recallingwhathehadjustseen,Mileswishedhecouldgougehiseyesouttoprovehesawnothing!It wasn¡¯tintentional! Eric¡¯sicygazeboreintoMiles,causingawhirlwindofemotionstoshthroughhismind. Milesevenbrieflyconsideredhispreferredburialsite. ¡°Miles,doyouhavesomethingtosay?¡± Katecalmedherself,andthensheturnedtofaceMilesnonchntly. Milessnappedbacktorealityanughedawkwardly.Hesaid,¡°Eric,Ididn¡¯texpectyoutobehere.I¡­ ¡°Haha!¡± Eric¡¯scolughinterrupted,makinghiseyesevencolder.Hesaid,¡°EvenifIweren¡¯there,youthink.it¡¯septabletobargeintoKate¡¯soffice?¡± Hisvoicewasicyancedwithcleardispleasure. Milesimmediatelystraightenedup.Hebowedhisheadandfranticallyapologised,¡°I¡¯msorry,fault!Iwon¡¯tburstinunannouncedagain!Iwasjustreallyexcitedaboutabrilliantideaandwantedtoshareitwithmymuse.IfI hadknownyouwerehere.Iwouldn¡¯thavedaredtein,nomatterwhat¡± it¡¯s my BnceProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. 1Coins 1636+290 1Pearls Afterall,whowouldhavethoughtthatthetypicallyelusiveEricwouldbeinthisbuildingandKate¡¯soffice,noless? Andthentherewaswhathehadwalkedinon¡­ Kateclearedherthroatandsaidawkwardly.¡°What¡¯sthisidea?¡± Shewantedtochangethetopicasquicklyaspossible.Justthinkingabout thescenefromearliermadeherfacefeelhot. Ifshedidn¡¯tsteertheconversationaway,theawkwardnesswouldonlycontinue. UponhearingKate¡¯swords,Milesimmediatelyheldupthedesigndraftandsaid,¡°Thisistheone!¡± Thetwoofthemthensatatoppositeendsofthedeskanddivedintoadiscussionaboutthedesign. Eric¡¯seyesdarkened.Therewasahintofresentmentinhisgaze,directedatKate.Hequietlywithdrewandtookaseatinthecorner. Hiseyesneverlefther. Their discussionwithMilesstretchedintotheafternoon. Whentheyfinallyconcluded,KatelookedupandmetEric¡¯sdeepgaze. Hequicklystoodandstumbledbackafewsteps.Mileschuckleddrylyandsaid,¡°Well,then¡¯sdiscussed.I¡¯llbegoingnow!¡± Milesalmostfledtheofficelikeagustofwind. Eric¡¯sstarehadmadehimfeellikehewasmomentsawayfrombeingcutdownintopieces. ever Erouldtakehimoutsoeasily,andhewasn¡¯treadytodieyet. SendGifts 20 ? Bnce: Chapter 109 Chapter109WhateverYouDecide TheofficewasonceagainupiedbyjustEricandKate. AfterMilesleft,thecoldauraaroundEricmeltedaway.HelookedatKateintensely,hiseyesfilledwithagentlelight. ItwasonlythenthatKaterealisedshehadbeensoengrossedinherdiscussionwithMilesthatshehadneglectedEricentirely. ¡°Ric,Igottoocaughtupjustnowandendedupignoringyou.¡± KatewalkedovertoEric.Shegrabbedhishandandapologisedsoftly. Eric¡¯sexpressionremainedindifferent,andhesaid.¡°It¡¯sokay¡± Inthepast,Kateneverevennoticedhisexistence,butnowthatshewaspayingattentiontohim,Ericwasalreadycontent. ¡°Grumble-¡± Kate¡¯sstomachgrowled¡­ Eric¡¯sgazeinstantlyshiftedtoKate¡¯sstomach.Heaskedcalmly,Areyouhungry?Whatwouldyouliketoeat?¡± Katerubbedherstomachabitawkwardly,thenshelookedatEricandaskedsoftly.¡°Whatwouldyourliketoeat,Ric? Erichadn¡¯texpectedKatetoaskhimthis.Hewasslightlytakenaback.Afterabriefpause,hereplied,¡°Anythingisfine.¡± Katehadanticipatedthisresponse.Shesmiledhelplesslyandtookoutherphoseriouslysearch.forace.Afterawhile,shesaid,¡°Ric,there¡¯sanewInstagram¨Cworthyrestaurantthatjustopened.Howaboutwecheckitout?Let¡¯sseeifyouliketheirmenu.¡± SheshowedEricherphone. ThescreendisysinformationaboutLubyCafe,amusicrestaurant inCapitalCity.Couplesoftenvisitedthispoprspot,knownforitsgreatambience,makingitanewdatinghotspot Eric¡¯sexpressionremainedunchanged,andhesaid,¡°Whateveryoudecide.¡± Kate¡¯seyessparkledwithamusementasshencedatEric¡¯searlobes. Whenshementionedgoingtoamusicrestaurant,Eric¡¯scarlobesquietlyturnedred,thoughheseemedentirelyunawareofit,maintaininghisusualcoldandrestraineddemeanour. Katesuddenlyrealisedthatshedidn¡¯tknowEricverywell. InkanmemianalifaokahaddeviatedpeastofhastimetofightinasasEsisinstandamminashaur Bnce:1636+278 1Coins 1Pearls ThemoresheunderstoodaboutEric,themoreshefeltastrangesenseofdisconnection. Withasmileonherlips,shetookEric¡¯sarmandheadedout. Theytooktheelevatordownto thefirstfloor.Whenthedoorsopened,Katesawtwopeoplewaitingoutside,seeminglyinasecretiveconversation. RuthandSimonwerethere. Theywerestandingveryclosetogether,whisperingsomethingtoeachother.Simon¡¯shandrestedon Ruth¡¯swaist. Whentheelevatordoorsopened,Simonquicklywithdrewhishand.Therewasashofpanicinhiseyes,thoughheoutwardlymaintainedacalmdemeanour.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ThenhesawEric,whoexudedcoldness.Katestoodbesidehim.ShewasholdingEric¡¯sarmwithabrightsmileonherface. RuthandSimoninstantlytensedup. Coldsweatbrokeoutontheirforeheadsastheystammeredgreetings toEric. ¡°Mr.Davison.¡± ¡°Mrs.Davison.¡± RuthandSimonlookedvisiblynervous. Simonfeltatwingeofregret.HowcouldhehavesumbedtoRuth¡¯sseductionandcedhishand.onherwaist?HewonderedifKatehadseenit.Ifshehad,howwouldheexin andappeaseher? Simon¡¯smindwasinturmoil. Ruthwasalsouneasy. ItwasonlyaftershearrivedherethatshefoundoutKatewastheprojectleadatDavisonGroup! WhatgivesKatetherighttorisetosuchaposition? EverytimeshesawKate,Ruthfeltpainalloverherbody,especiallyinherarmsandhands. Shewouldneverforgetthesensationofsunburn. SendGifts Chapter 110 Chapter110HowCouldIBeReluctant? Erica andKatewalkedstraightpastRuthandSimonwithoutacknowledgingthem. Ericdidn¡¯tsparethemasinglence,notevenbotheringtofeignpoliteness,asifhehadn¡¯theard.anything. KatencedbrieflyatSimonbeforeturningaway.ThenshecontinuedherintimateconversationwithEricastheywalkedout. RuthandSimonclenchedtheirfistsinfrustrationasthetwoignoredthem. SimonwatchedEric¡¯sbackwithahintofresentment WhydidEricalwayscarryhimselfwithsuchaloofness,lookingdownonhim? Haha,nomatterhowaloofheacted,hecouldn¡¯twinKate¡¯sheart.Thateye¨Ccandyheiressstilllovedhim. EventhoughKate¡¯sattitudehadchangedsignificantlySimonbelievedthatshemuststilllovehim. Shewouldn¡¯tsuggesttoHendrickthatshemakehimthegeneralmanagerofthenewdesignsubsidiaryandoverseethecoborationwithMilesCorporationifshewasnolongerinlovewithhim. KatemustbeputtingonashowinfrontofEric. SimonwasseethingwithragewhenhethoughtofEric¡¯scold,arrogantface.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Oneday,hewouldmakeErickneelbeforehim! SimoncastacoldnceatEricand Kate¡¯sretreatingfigures,thenwithdrewhisgazeandsteppedintotheelevatorwithlittle enthusiasm. RuthenteredtheelevatorwithSimon.Onceintheoffice,shethrewherselfintoSimon¡¯sarmsandactedpitifully. ¡°Simon,lookwhatthatlittletrampKatehasdome.Myarmswerealmostruined!Theystillhurtsomuch. ¡°AndshehadthenervetoignoreyourightnowandclingtoEriclikethat.Howshameless!¡± Ruthspokejealouslyasshe huggedSimontighter. Simondidn¡¯tpushheraway,butgloomcloudedhisonce¨Chandsomeface.Hesneeredcoldlyandsaid,¡°It¡¯sokay. Oneday,we¡¯lltramplethemboth underfoot!Kateisafoolwhocan¡¯tlivewithoutme.She¡¯sjustpretendingwithEric.¡± Hearingthis,Ruthpoutedindissatisfactionandsaid.SheseemstobeenjoyingherroleasMrs.Davisonquitewendignoringupletely.¡± Thinkinga ahammimukiumVanahaddanaBuchMe 1Coins= Bnce:1676+266 1Pearls ||| WhywasKatealwayssohighandmighty,asifshehadthemwrappedaroundherfinger? SimongaveanonchnughandsqueezedRuth¡¯s waist.Hiseyesshoweddisdainashedered,¡°OncewetakecontrolofLoweGroupandswallowDavisonGroup,Katewillbeatourmercy.Justendure alittlelonger,darling;letherenjoyhertime. won¡¯tbe RuthbreathedinandleanedintoSimon¡¯sarms.Shecoquettishlysaid,¡°Simon,makesureyoureluctanttoletmedealwiththatlittletrampwhenthetimes!¡± Simoughedcoldlyoncemoreandasked,¡°HowwouldI?I¡¯veneverlikedher.Ifsheweren¡¯ttherich.heiress,whowouldwanttobewithherandputupwithherviolenttemper?¡± Rutugheddelightedlyandfeltmuchbetter. SheevenstartedtodaydreamabouthumiliatingKateandherbrothersoncetheytookoverLoweGroupandDavisonGroup! Andmostimportantly¡­ Eric Thatman,coldandaloof,alwaysexudedanairofnobility.Whenhefellfromhisgraceandgrovelledinthedirtbeforetheminaservilemanner¡­ Whatasightthatwouldbe! JustthinkingaboutitthrilledRuth. ThemoreshefearedEric,themoresatisfactionsheanticipatedinpullinghimdownfromhisgrace. SendGifts 20 Chapter 111 Chapter111WhoAreYou? AtLubyCafe. Thoughitwasapoprmusicrestaurantandoftenfullybooked,Ericwasnotjustanyone. AsthepresidentofDavisonGroup,hehadLucaspurchasethecafeonthewaythere. Now,Kateownsthismusicrestaurant. EricalsohadLucasarrangeforthemtohavethebestprivateroomwiththebestview. ThebeautifulsoundofapianoweedKateuponherarrival.Therestaurant¡¯sdecorwaselegantandexudedasenseofunderstatedluxury,evenmoreimpressivethaninphotosandvideos. Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutmarvel.Shesaid,¡°Theviewhereisamazing. EricsecretlyncedatKatewithoutsayingaword. Awaiterquicklyledthemtoaprivateroomonthethirdfloor.Theroomwasexquisitelydecoratedandofferedastunningviewoftheriver. Afterordering,Kateimmediatelyfeltathome. Sincethen,shehastakenupdrawingagain.Everytimeshesaw thebeautifulscene,itseemedtosparkherwithendlessinspiration. Afteramoment¡¯shesitation,Katetookouthersketchbookandpencilfromherbagandbegandrawingcarnestly. Eric¡¯seyesheldatouchofhelplessness,buthedidn¡¯tinterruptKate¡¯sflow.Instead,hesatquietlyacrossfromher,watchingherwork. Katewasfullyimmersedinherdrawinganpletelyfocusedonherwork. Erichadjustsatdownforamomentwhenhisphonestartedvibrating. Hiseyessharpened.NotwantingtodisturbKate,hestoodupandwalkedoutoftheprivateroom.Afterputtingsomedistancebetweenhimselfandtheroom,heansweredthecall.Ashelistenedtothepersonontheotherend,hisexpressiongrewevencolder. Meanwhile,agroupofpeoplewhohadjustfinishedtheirmealpassedbyKate¡¯sroom. ¡°Hey,doesn¡¯tthatlooklikeKateinthere?¡± Awomanwithlong,wavyhairncedintotheroomandnoticedKateengrossedinherdrawing.Shetquicklycalledouttoherfriends. Theotherwomenalsopeeredinandquicklyconfirmedit,¡°Yup,it¡¯sher.¡± Bnce:1636+266 1Coins= 1Pearls ¡°Hey,Kate,isthatreallyyou?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Herfriendtriedtostopher,butshewasalreadyinside,takingaseatrightacrossfromKate. ¡°KateLowe?It¡¯sbeenawhile.¡± DarleneWagner¡¯svoiceinterruptedKate¡¯sconcentration. Startledbythesuddennoise,Kate¡¯sinspirationvanishedinstantly. ShelookedupcoldlyatDarlene.Thelookinhereyeswasicyassheasked,¡°Whoareyou?¡± Darlene¡¯ssmilefroze,anddisbeliefwaswrittenalloverherface.Sheasked,¡°Don¡¯tyourecogniseme?¡± Kategaveheradisdainfulonce¨Coverandsaidwith afrown,¡°Idon¡¯trecognisepeoplewithoutmanners.¡± Darlenehadn¡¯texpectedsuchbluntrudeness.Hestoodupangrilyandsnapped,¡°Kate!Don¡¯tbesoharsh.We¡¯ressmates.Isawyoualoneandcameovertosayhi.Whoareyoucallingrude Kate,alreadyirritatedbytheinterruption,crossedherarmsandgazedharshlyatDarlene.Sheasked,Isthathowyougreetsomeone?Can¡¯tyouseeI¡¯mworking? ¡°Doesyour ideaofanoldssmate¡¯sgreetinghavetoincludedisruptingsomeone¡¯screativeprocess?Threeyearsdidn¡¯tchangeyou¨Cstisrudeandhypocriticsever!¡± SendGifts 20 Chapter 112 hapter112JustReturnedfromAbroad? Darlene¡¯sfaceturnedpaleatKate¡¯swords.SheredatKateandaddressedthepeoplearoundher.¡°Everyone,lookathere!Iwasjustgreetinganoldssmate,andshetreatsmesorudely.¡± Kate¡¯seyeswerecoldasshe ncedatDarlene;hervoicewasevencolderwhensherebuked,¡°Idon¡¯t.consideryouassmate.Stoptryingtoassociateyourselfwithme.¡± Shehadn¡¯texpectedtorunintoDarlenehere. Darlenehadindeedbeenherssmateincollege,butshehad alwayssidedwithLana.ThetwoofthemoftenworktogethertomakeKate¡¯slifedifficult. Afterall,Katecamefromawealthyfamily.Shewassmartandbeautiful.Despitegrowingupspoiled,sheexcelledineveryway,surpassingLana. Lanaresentedher,andhercroniesdespisedherevenmore. Darlenecrossedherarmsandsneered,¡°Kate,don¡¯tthinkwedon¡¯tknowyou¡¯vecuttieswithyourfamily.You¡¯renolongertherichheiress,sostopactingsohighandmighty.Doyoureallythinkyou¡¯reStillthewell¨Clovedheiress?¡± ¡°Oh,well¨Cloved?Shesoundsmorelikethearrogantandoverbearingheiress!¡± Kateraisedaneyebrow.SheworeamockingsmileonherfaceasshelookedatDarlene.Kateaskedslowly.¡°Ms.Wagner,haveyoujustreturnedfromabroad?¡± SheeyedDarlene¡¯soutfit,allhigh¨Cendforeignbrands,practicallyscreaming forattention. Darleneproudlyliftedherheadandadmittedsmugly.¡°Ofcourse!¡± Oneofthe womenapanyingDarlenealsochimedin.¡°Yes,Darlenejustreturnedfromstudyingabroad.Shehasevencedininternationaldesigpetitionsovertheyears!Thistime,shemadeittothefinals.¡± ¡°DoyouknowtheDavisonGroup?Darlenereceivedanofferfromthem!She¡¯sabouttobeginworkingasadesignerthere.¡± ¡°Andyou,Kate,whatdoyouhaveaftercuttingtieswiththeLowes,besidesahusbandwhodoesn¡¯tloveyou?¡± Listeningtotheirchatter,Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutdrawaconclusion. Sheleanedbackinherchair,elegantlyfoldingherhandsonhep,anzilylookedupatthosewomenKateasked,¡°So,you¡¯vealljustreturnedfromabroad?¡± ¡°Ofcourse,we¡¯rewayoutofyour leaguenow.¡± OneofthemspokewithprideandlookedatKatewithdisdain. Haha! Bnce:G1636+266 1Coins=1Pearls Katesneeredcoldlyinternally. Itseemedlikeinherpastlife,shehadbeentoonaiveandinexperiencedtorealisepeoplecouldbesoself¨Ccenteredandarrogant! Ifthesepeoplespentanytimeonline,theywouldn¡¯tspoutsuchnonsense. Darlene¡¯sfacelitupwithsmugnesswhenKateremainedsilent. Incollege,shefollowedLanaaround,alwaysfeelinginferior toKate.Shewasbeautiful,hadagreatfigure,excelledacademically,andhadunparalleledtalentindesign! Everytimetheysawher,itmadethemfeelinferior.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. NowthatshecouldfinallysteponKate,Darlenewasecstatic. Shewasthrilledbeyondmeasure! ¡°Well,youaretrulyimpressive.¡± Katespokeslowly,butanyonecouldhearthesarcasminhervoice. Shepausedforamoment,thenadjustedtoamorfortableposition.Hereyeswerefullofdisdainasshe ncedoverthegroup,andshespokeslowly,¡°It¡¯s apity,really.You¡¯vespentsomuchtimeabroadthatyourheadsareintheclouds.Youbelievewhateveryou¡¯retold,andwithoutrealisingit,you¡¯vebesomeone¡¯spawn!¡± SendGifts Chapter 113 Chapter113Kate,AreYouHurt? Kate¡¯swordsmadeDarlene¡¯sfaceturngrim.SheshotavenomouslookatKateandsaidsarcastically,¡°Youmustbejealousofme,right?¡± Katughed attheusation.Sheasked,¡°Whatwouldmakemejealousofyou?Foryourstupidityorjealousy thatyou¡¯reanobody?¡± ¡°You!¡± Darlene¡¯schestheavedwithanger.ShesneeredandlookedmockinglyatKate.Thismusicrestaurantisawell¨Cknowncouples¡®spot.Areyouherewithsomeoneelsebecauseyourhusbanddoesn¡¯tloveyou?Letmeguess.IsitSimon? ¡°Incollege,youwerealwayshangingaroundSimon.Ididn¡¯texpectthatevenaftergettingmarried,you¡¯dstillbeyingsuchexcitinggames,hahahaha! Darlene¡¯ughwaswild.Herfriendsjoinedin.TheireyeswerefullofmaliceastheylookedatKate. Kate¡¯sexpressiondidn¡¯tevenchange. Shesimplystoodupcalmly,coldlylooking downatDarlenewithafaintsmileonherlips. ThoughKatewaspetite,shestoodat165cm,whereasDarlenewasbarely160cm.Standingup,Katelookeddownonherfromabove. ¡°Yourmouthisasannoyingasever.¡± Kate watchedasDarlenughedarrogantly,aslightsneeryingonherlips. Sheswiftlyraisedherhandanddeliveredaforceful¡®smacktoherface. ¡°Arghh!¡± Darlenescreamedtragicallyandcoveredherfaceindisbelief.SheredatKate,andragewasazeinherheart.Shescreamed,¡°Howdareyouhitme?!¡± Assheshrieked,shelungedatKate. Katequicklygrabbedassofwaterfromthetable,ssheditatDarlene,anddrenchedher. ¡°Urghh!¡± Darlenewasfurious.Sheignoredthewaterdrippingfromherfaceandclothes.Herfacetwistedwithrageasshescreamed,¡°Youlittlewitch! I¡¯lltearyourfaceapart!Whatareyouwaitingfor?Holdherdown! Herscreamsnappedtheotherthreewomenoutoftheirshock.TheyimmediatelymovedtograbKate. Katestayedinherseat,butthosefourrushedather.Darlene¡¯ssharpnailsreachedforKate¡¯sface,fullofmaliceandintentonruiningher. Bnce: 1636+ 233 1Coins¨C1Pearls Aman¡¯sfuriousshoutechoedlikethunder. KateswiftlyraisedherhandtoblockDarlene¡¯sattack,simultaneouslysidesteppingtoavoidtheothers.gangingupather.Atthatmoment,anotherfigurerushedinlikethewind. Bang!Bang!Bang!¡® Aseriesofdullthudssounded,apaniedbyscreamsofpain. Thekickknockedthosefourwomenasidendingtheminapitifulheaponthefloor.Theyclutched.theirstomachs,groaninginpain. Kateblinked.Thenextmoment,atallfigureloomedoverher. Eric¡¯sfacewasfilledwithworryandguilt.Hisvoicewashoarseasheasked,¡°Kate,areyouhurt?¡± Hishearthadnearlystopped. Whowouldhavethoughtthatsteppingouttotakeaworkcallwouldresultinhimreturningtohearotherwomenshoutingintheprivateroom? HehadrushedbackintofindfourwomenattackingKate.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Atthatmoment,Ericwasbothterrifiedandfurious. Howdarethesewomeyahandonthewomanhetreasuredaboveall? SendGifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 114 1Pearls Chapter114LeaveYourTongueBehind KatehuggedEricandsaidsoftly,¡°I¡¯mokay.¡± ShelookedupandsmiledatEric.¡°Ippedherfirst. Eric¡¯seyeswerefilledwithtendernessashelookedather.Hesaidcalmly,¡°Youdidwell.¡± HelookedKateupanddown.Afterconfirmingthatshewasreallyokay,hefinallyrxed.Then,hisgazeturnedcoldashelookedatthefourpeoplelyingontheground,groaninginpain,includingDarlene. ¡°You- ¡°Howdoyouwanttodie?¡± Eric¡¯seyesturnedcoldandfierceinaninstant.Thechindangerradiating fromhimmadeDarlene.andtheothersgopaleimmediately. EspeciallyDarlene¨CshelookedatEricinfear,tremblinguncontrobly,hermindbuzzing. Impossible¡­. Impossible! WhyisErichere,andwhyishedefendingKate! Wasn¡¯titsaidthatErieandKatedidn¡¯tgetalongandthathedidn¡¯tlikeheratall?ButKate¡¯sdateturnedouttobeEric,andhewassogentleandprotectiveofher! ThenicerEricwastoKate,thecolderandmoreruthlesshewastothem. Theotherthreewomenwereshaking.Eventhoughtheydidn¡¯timmediately recognisehim,theycouldtellhewasatop¨Ctierbigshot.Hisaurawassocoldandpowerfulthattheydidn¡¯tevendaretothinkaboutresisting. ¡°Mr.Davison,it¡¯salljustamisunderstanding¡­¡± Darleneforcedasmileonherface.Shewas tremblingasshelookedupatEricpleadingly.¡°It¡¯sjustamisunderstanding.IjustgotanofferfromDavisonGroup,I¡­ ¡°Oh?¡± Ericraisedaneyebrow,hiscoldgazefixedonDarlene,ahintofmockeryonhisface.¡°You?AnofferfromDavisonGroup?¡± Meetinghiscoldgaze,Darlenefroze,andthennervouslyavertedhereyesandstuttered,¡°Y¨Cyes.¡± Eric¡¯sexpressiondarkened.¡°LookslikeHRneedstoreassesstheirjudgment. Bnce 1636+221 1Coins 1Pearls Darlene¡¯sfaceturnedevenpaler! ShehadhopedthatreturningfromstudyingabroadwithanofferfromDavisonGroupwouldimpressEricenoughtogoeasyonher.Butsheneverexpectedhimtobesodismissive. AndshemightnotevengetintoDavisonGroupnow! ¡°Mr.Davison,I¨CI¡­ Darlriedtosaysomething,butEricinterruptedherangrily.¡°Shutup!¡± HestaredatDarlenewithdisgust,acoldsmilespreadingacrosshisface.JustbeforeIcamein,itsoundedlikeyouwerecursingmywifeandusingherofmeetingsomeoneelse.¡± Darlene¡¯sfacegrewevenpaler.Atthatmoment,shehadonlyhoughtinhermind¨Cregret,somuchregret! WhydidIhavetetotheLubyCafetoday,onlytocoincidentallybumpintoKateinaprivateroom? Andwhycouldn¡¯tEricjuststayinsidetheroomproperly?Whydidhehavetogoout?ItmademethinkKatewasherealone,waitingforherlover! Otherwise,shewouldn¡¯teventhinktousethischancetoshowoffinfrontofKate,hopingtoseeherembarrassed. ¡°Mr.Davison,it¡¯salljustabigmisunderstanding,really¡­. Darlene,paleandstilltryingtoexinherself,metEric¡¯sicystare.Suddenly,shecouldn¡¯tfindthewords.Shejustsatthere,paleandterrified,staringatEric. ShesawEric¡¯scoldandhostileexpression,casuallyyetchillinglysaying.¡°Ifyoucan¡¯tcontrolyourtongue,maybeyoushouldleaveitbehind¡± SendGiftsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 115 Chapter115Adaptable Darlene¡¯sfaceturnedpalewithfear! Shequicklystraightenedup,bowingrepeatedlyto EricandKate,pleadingdesperately,¡°Please,pleasedon¡¯t!Kate,canyouhelpme?IknowIwaswrong,Iwon¡¯tdoitagain!¡± Darlenelookedterrifiedassheppedherselfonbothsidesofherface.¡°Ishouldn¡¯thavesaid.anything.Ishouldn¡¯thavehere!Ipromise,onceIleaveLubyCafe,I¡¯llleavetheawayandneverbotheryouagain! ¡°Please.Ibegyou,don¡¯tcutoffmytongue!¡± Darlenewastrulyscared. yrip SheknewEricwasfirminhisdecisions,andhismethodswereharsh.Ifhesaidhe¡¯dkeephertongue, hemeantit! So,DarleneclungtightlytoKateashesthope. WhosaidEricandKatedidn¡¯tgetalong?Erlearlyadored andwasconcernedaboutKate! Shehadbeenaroundthedatingblockforyears,minglingwithmanymenandswitchingboyfriendsfasterthanoutfits.So,sheknewmenlikeEric,whowerecoldandstrict,wouldstopatnothingtoprotectawomanoncetheywermitted. Clearly,KatewasEric¡¯stoppriority. Darlenewastakingachance. ShewasbettingthatKatecouldcontrolEric,orKatewasthemostspecialoneforEric! The otherthreewomenwerealreadyscaredsilly,kneelingdownandppingthemselves.¡°Weknowwewerewrong,shouldn¡¯thavespokenoutofturn!¡± Theywerehittingthemselveshard,eachonemorefiercelythanthst.Soon,theirfaceswereswollen.andbruised,withlittletricklesofbloodfromtheirmouths.Theycouldbarelyspeakclearly,buttheirself¨Cpunishmentshowednosignsofstopping TheywerewewarethatifKatedidn¡¯tforgivethemtoday,theymightnotbeabletoleavethisceinonepiece. Kateturnedawaywithalookofdisgust,silentlychucklingtoherself.Sheshowednosignofconcern,justturnedtoEricwithahintofyfnnoyance.Ric,Idon¡¯twantanythingtodowiththiswoman¡¯stongue.Justthinkingaboutitmakesme feeldisgusted. ¡°Tellthemtogetlostbacktotheircountries.Theyshouldn¡¯teverstepfootinHaldoriaagain,especiallynotinfrontofme.It¡¯sdisgusting!¡± Ericfelttheangerinhimgraduallyfadingaway. Bnce: 1636+208 1Coins 1Pearls someonecutoffDarlene¡¯stongueinfrontofKate. Katewasright;thatideaisprettydisgusting.. SoEroddedandsaidinaslightlyhuskyvoice.¡°Okay,we¡¯llgowithyourdecision. Darleneinstantlybreathedasighofreliefasifshehadbeengrantedapardon! Shequicklythankedthemwithabow,¡°Thankyou,Mr.Davison,thankyou.Mrs.Davison!¡± Shedidn¡¯tdaretospeakoutofturnanymore,andtheotherthreefollowedherleadinbowingtheirheads.ThentheyheardEric¡¯scoldanddisgustedremark,¡°Getoutofhere!¡± Darlurnedandleftwithoutasecondthought. Watchingherleaveungracefully,Katefounditabitfunnybutalsofeltabitmoreadmirationfor Darlene Gottagiveittoher¨CDarlene,despitehersharptongueandconstantshes,seemsabitoutofitsincingbacktoHaldoria,butshe¡¯sactuallyquitesharp. Shewasadaptable. Mostpeoplewouldn¡¯thavebeensostraightforwardorharshonthemselves.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. KatewatchedcoldlyasDarleneandherthrepanionsleftinembarrassment.ThensheturnedtoEricandthrewherselfintohisarms. ¡°Ric¡­Iwasreallyscaredjustnow,¡± Hervoicewasgentle,withatouchofsadness. ShelookedupatEricandmurmured,¡°Pleasedon¡¯tletthesejerksmakeyouresorttoviolence,okay?¡± SendGifts 20 Chapter 116 Chapter116You¡¯reSoKind Erouldn¡¯tquitefigureout hisfeelings. WhenhesawKatelookingathimwithapleadinggazeandspeakingsoftly,heinstinctivelyresponded.withaquiet¡°Yeah.¡± Heknewhewaswrongnow.EvenifheintendedtodealwithDarleneandherfriends,heshould havechosenatimewhenKatewasn¡¯taround. Afterall,insultinghisKateandevenconsiderinyinghandsonherwasunforgivable! ButwhenKatetoldthemtoscram,Ericinstinctivelywentalongwithherwishes. Katesmiledgently,holdingEric¡¯rgehand,hereyesfullofsincerity.¡°Ric,you¡¯resokindtome.¡± Eric¡¯smindwentnkinaninstant,andhestoodtheredumbfounded. Katesaid¡­I¡¯msokindtoher. Whileitwasn¡¯tthefirsttimehehadheardsuchwords,everytimeEricheardthem,hefeltlikehisheartwasabouttoleapoutofhischest. HisKatefinallyeptedhiskindness,andeverythingwasslowlymovinginthedirectionhehadhopedfor. Yet,nomatterhowcapableanddecisiveEricwasinanysituation,healwaysfeltpowerlessandslightlyinsecurewhenfacingKate. Was hereallythatkind?Despitewhatpeoplesaidabouthimbeingruthlessandatotalmadman,therewerethosewhostillfollowedthefainttracesofhispast.Bothsidesconstantlybaitedeachotherandwaitedtostrikeatthefirstsignoftrouble. Afterall,thosewhowipedouthisentirefamilybackthenwouldneverallowanytraceofthatbloodloremaininthisworld¡­ Erouldn¡¯thelpbutthinkaboutthesethings, feelingdeeplyconflictedinside. Kate¡¯swarmthandbrightnessdrewhimin,makinghimwanttowholeheartedlyofferhishearttoher.Yet,hefearedthathisloveandprotectionmightinadvertentlyputherinevengreaterdanger. Andwhatworriedhimmostwasthepossibility thatKatehadbeendeceivinghimalong. Perhapsshejustwanteda legitimatereasontoleaveSummerEstateandgetclosertoSimon. Itseemedlikeshewassettingatrap withastrategyoffeignedvulnerability,usingherselfasbaittolurehiminandmakehimfalldeeplybeforestrikingafatalblowwhenhecouldn¡¯tescape. Butwhatdiditmatter? Dkasitaradforaiamantandth. Bnce:1636+195 1Coins=1Pearls IfKalewasmaniptingme¡­I¡¯mokaywithit. Hecouldn¡¯thelpbutfollowhisheartthatalwaysleanedtowardsKate. Katewasn¡¯tawareofthewhirlwindofemotionsinEric¡¯sheart,butshecouldseethedepthofhisfeelingsinhiseyes. Theatmospherebetweenthemsuddenlyturnedambiguous.Eric¡¯seyesweredeep,focusingsolelyonKate,whileshefeltawarmthrisinginherthroat.Shelookedathisimpablyhandsomefaceandhiseyesfilledwithdeepaffection, unconsciouslyleaningclosertowardshim. Thedistancebetweenthemnarrowed,asifKatecouldkissEric¡¯sslightlycoollipsatanymoment. However¡­. Theuntimelysoundoffootstepsechoed. ¡°Excuseme,hereareyourdishes.¡± Thewaiter¡¯svoicecamefromoutsidetheprivateroom. Thenhepushedthecartinrespectfully,wearingaprofessionalsmileonhisface. EricandKatepulledapartsuddenly,asiftheyhadbeenjolted.Theybothremaineposedandnoddedlightly.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ButEric¡¯sgazetowardsthewaiterwasfarfromfriendly. Thewaitercouldn¡¯thelpbutshiver,feelingachillcreepingup fromhisfeetashemetEric¡¯seyes. Hismovementsbecamequicker.Afterservingthedishes,hebowed,andthenswiftlyranout,closing.thedoortotheprivateroombehindhim. Leaningagainstthecorridorwall,hegaspedforbreath,hisfaceshowinglingeringfear. Whowouldunderstand?Ijustheretoservefood,anditfeltlikethebosswasabouttogivemeascolding! SendGifts 20 Chapter 117 Chapter117IfISayIt¡¯sOkay,It¡¯sOkay ¡°Ahem,well¡­¡±Kateclearedherthroat,feelingherfaceheatupasshetriedtocalmherself.¡°Thedishesarehere,let¡¯seatfirst.Theywon¡¯ttastegoodiftheygetcold.¡± Eric¡¯sfacelookedcalm,buthisearlobesweresoredtheylookedliketheymightbleed. Butinside,hewasannoyed.Thiswasthesecondtime,thesecondtime! First,itwasMiles,andnowitwasthewaiter. Atleastthsttimetheygottokissforawhile;thistime¡­Itendedabruptlybeforeitevenstarted. Ericwasfilledwithresentmentandsilentlydecidedthatthenexttimetherewasaromanticmoment,ithadtobeatSummerEstate,wheretheywouldn¡¯tbeinterrupted! Littledidheknow,Kate,whoseheartwaspoundinglikecrazy,wasthinkingtheexactsamething. Eventhoughbothoftheirheartswereracing,neitherofthemshowedanyemotionandinsteadcalmlystartedeating. Ericdidn¡¯teatmuch;mostofthetime,Katehadtoencouragehimtoeatmore. AslongashewaswithKate,eveneating¨Cataskhehadhatedwithadeep¨Cseatedloathingsincehewasachildbecamestrangelyenjoyable. Withoutrealisingit,EricendedupeatingmorethanusualthankstoKate¡¯sencouragement.Bythetimehenoticed,hisgazeatherhadbeevenmoreintense. Theirmealwasmostlyquiet,withKategentlysuggestingdifferentdishesforErictotry,andhimrespondingwithaquiet¡°hmm¡±andeating.Whenhecouldn¡¯teatanymore,shedidn¡¯tpushhimandjustsmiled,¡°Ric,howaboutwegotothebeachthisafternoon?¡± RunningintoDarleneandherfriendsbeforethemealhadactuallyputherinabadmood,andshe¡¯dbeenholdinginherfrustrationeversince. ShehadbeenmarriedtoEricforthreeyears,andforthosethreeyears,she¡¯dbeenimmatureandconstantlyfightingwithhim. TheirconstantargumentsmadeeveryhinksheandEricwereipatibleandthathewas.keepingherconfinedatSummerEstate. Whiletheirrtionshiphadsomewhatimprovednow,people¡¯sperceptionsdon¡¯tchangeovernight. EriewastakenabackwhenheheardKate¡¯ssuggestionandonlyrealiseter.Wassheaskingmeout? Hisheartpoundedlikeadrum,butEricmaintainedacalmexpression.HisgazerestedonKate¡¯sface,unabletobringhimselftorefuse.¡°Okay.¡± KateimmediatelygrinnedwidelyandtextedMilesthatshe¡¯dbinghomterintheafternoon.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bnce:1636+182 1Coins= 1Pearls leadingit.Afterwards,Lucaswastoemailhimasummaryofthemeeting. Lucas,whowascurrentlyworkinteatDavisonGroup,wasconfused. Hehesitatedforamoment,andthenmessagedEricback:¡®Mr.Davison,thisafternoon¡¯smeetingisabiginternationaloneaboutexpandingouroverseasoperations.Shouldn¡¯tyoubetheretoleadit?¡± Ericrepliedquickly:¡®IfIthinkit¡¯sokay,andthenit¡¯sokay. Lucaswasatalossforwords. Feelingsomewhathelpless,helookedatthemountainofunfinisheddocumentsonhisdeskandsighed. Poorworkerbee! ButbeforeLucascouldfinishfeelingdown,anothermessagefromEric camethrough:Doublebonusthismonth¡® Lug¨¢sinstantlyperkeduplikehe¡¯dbeengivenashotofadrenaline.¡°Gotit,Mr.Davison!Iwon¡¯tletyoudown!¡± EventhoughhewasEric¡¯sassistantandhadalreadyearnedagoodsry,afteralltheseyearswithhim,Erichadneverlethimdown. Butwhowouldsaynotoextramoney? AndLucasfinallyrealised. IfEricwasn¡¯tshowingupforsuchacrucialmeeting,hemustbebusyspendingtimewithhiswife! Well then,I¡¯llbetheoguardMr.Davison¡¯slove! SendGifts 20 Chapter 118 Chapter118TrytoBelieveMe,Okay? EricdidtakeKatetothebeach. OntheeasternsideofCapitalCity,therewasastretchofseawherecouplesoftenstrolledalongthebeach,andfamiliesgatheredto ybytheseaside Astheystrolledalongthesandybeach,feelingtheseabreeze,Katesuddenlyfeltastrangelyunrealsensationinherheart. Inherpreviouslife,shehaddevotedherselfentirelytoSimon.FromthemomentshemetSimon,Ms.Lowe¡¯spathhadtakenawrongturn. Simoncamefromapoorfamilybackground,hisparentspassedawaycarly,andhisrtivesneglectedhim.Ontopofthat,hisgoodlooksoftenledtohimbeingcalledagigoloandbullied..N?velDrama.Org (C) content. KateintervenedwhenshesawSimonbeingbullied.Initially,shecouldn¡¯tstandbullyingoncampus,butherinterestinhimgrewafterseeinghisface. WithSimon¡¯scunningways,heslowlywonoverMs.Lowe¡¯sheart. Throughouttheiruniversityyears,KategenerouslyspentmoneyonSimon,protectedandspoiledhim,alwaysreadytohelp.Meanwhile,Simonyedhardtoget,sometimeseptingKate¡¯shelpreluctantlywhilepretendingtobepitifulinfrontofher,slowlymaniptingheremotions. Simoncunninglydeceivedherstepbystep.leavingherdevastatedintheend! Lookingback,therewashardlyanythingwarmorromanticbetweenherandSimon.Itwasmostlyherprideandself¨Crespectgraduallygivingwaytohim,slowlyfallingintothetrapssetbySimonandRuth! ¡°Whatareyouthinkingabout?¡± Eric¡¯slow,chillingvoicesuddenlyranginhercars,instantlysnappingKate¡¯sthoughtsback. EricfixedhisgazeonKate,hiseyesprobingandslightlydispleased. Katemethisgazecalmlyandboldlysaid,¡°IwasjustwonderingifthepreviousmewasblindedbyfoolishnesstorejectsuchagreathusbandlikeyouandchoosesomereacherousandheartlesslikeSimon.¡± HerwordswerebluntandcaughtEricoffguard. Helookedmomentarilytakenaback,ahintofbewildermentflickeringinhiseyes.Butinthenextinstant,Katehadalreadythrownherselfintohisarms,murmuringsoftly,¡°Ric,Iknowyoudon¡¯ttrustme,butI¡¯vetrulychanged.Iwon¡¯tbringupdivorceagain,andIwon¡¯tleaveyou.¡± Hergriptightenedgradually,asifafraidEricmightslipaway.Hervoicewasgentle,withatouchoftears.¡°Iwon¡¯tdoanythingtohurtyouagain¡­Sopleasetrytobelieveme,okay?¡± Shelookedupanddroppedallherguards,tearswellingupasshegazedatEricwithafacefullof vulnerabilityandhelplessness. Bnce: 1636170 1Coins1Pearls Ericfeltalumpinhisthroat,deeplymovedbyKate¡¯sbluntwords. Simplymeetinghersoft,vulnerablecuesmadeitimpossibleforhimtosayanythinginrefusal. Thiswasthegirlhehadhelddearlyinhisheartforoveradecade. Ericdidn¡¯tsayaword;hejusttightenedhisembrace,pullinghercloser. Click! Thesuddensnapofacamerashutterbroughtthembothbacktoreality. Amaninasuit,holdingacamera,walkedoverwithasmile.Hepolitelyapologised,¡°Sorrytointerruptyoutwo.I¡¯maprofessionalphotographerandIlovecapturingallkindsofbeautyintheworld.Isaw.howbeautifulyourembracewasjustnow,soItookaquickshot. ¡°Sorryfordisturbing,mybad.¡± Themanlookedaroundtwenty,dressedsmartlyinasuit.Afterapologisingwith asmile,hehandedthecapturedphototoKate.¡°Doyoubothlikehowitturnedout?¡± SendGifts 20 Chapter 119 hapter119GivingYou ThisChance Katelookedathimwithsurpriseandreachedout instinctivelywasimmediatelystruck. takethephoto.Asshegazedatit,she Behindthemwasashimmering,endlessexpanseofsea,withseagullsflyingacrossthehorizon.White cloudsadornedtheclearbluesky,reflectingahintofrainbowcolours.Onthebeach,acoupleembraced.Fromtheperfectangle,themanappearedslim¨Cwaistedandlong¨Clegged,whilethewomaninhisarmswaspetiteanddelicate.Eventhoughtheirfullfaceswerenotvisible,justtheirprofileswereenoughtoleaveoneamazed. Absolutelystunning. ¡°Iloveit!¡± Katenoddedenthusiastically,filledwithdelight.¡°CanIgettheoriginaldigitalcopy?¡± Hereyessparkledwithexcitement,herfaceandeyesrevealingunrestrainedjoy,makingherlooklikeahappychild.ShethenshowedthephototoEric¡°Riclookhowbeautifullyit¡¯scaptured!¡± AsErcedatthephoto,hecouldn¡¯thelpbutsquintalittle. Thescenecapturedinthephotowasincrediblybeautifndromantic,withthetwoembracingfiguresbrimmingwithaffectionandfondness. EventheusuallydiscerningEric couldn¡¯tfindasinglew.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Thephotographer,whowasabouttosendtheoriginalphototoKate,abruptlystoppedwhenshecalledout¡°Ric.¡±HisgazeturnedtoEric.¡°Areyou¡­Mr.EricDavisonfromDavisonGroup?¡± Atfirst,hewassimplyadmiringthebeautifndromanticsceneofEricandKateembracing.Hewasalsostruckbythegood¨Clookingface turnedtowardshim,feelingasenseoffamiliaritybutunabletorecallwherehe hadseenthembefore. Itwasn¡¯tuntilKatecalledout¡°Ric¡±thateverythingclickedintoce.. Eric¡¯sgazesuddenlysharpened,hisbrowfurrowingslightlyashescrutinisedthephotographerwithahintofsuspicion. seyesnarroweddangerously. SensingEric¡¯shostilityandcolddemeanour,the photographerquicklyraisedhishandstoexin,¡°Mr.Davison,pleasedon¡¯tmisunderstand.Ididn¡¯eherewithanyintentiontointrudeonyouandyour wife.¡± Hemaintainedacalmandfriendlysmileonhisface,showingnosignsofpanic,andcontinued,¡°IwasjustsurprisedbecauseIheardsomerumoursaboutyouandyourwifenotgettingalong.Butseeingyoubothtogethernow,it¡¯sobviousthoserumoursarebaseless.Yourrtionshiplooksincrediblystrong,probablybetterthananyothercouple¡¯s.¡± tterywassomethingeveryoneenjoyed,andEricwasnoexception. Especiallywhenthephotographer¡¯swordsstruckachordwithhimhefeltgenuinelypleased. Bnce: 1Coins 1636+157 1Pearls Asaresult,Eric¡¯sinitialcolddemeanourmeltedaway Hencedatthephotographerwithinterest.¡°Andyouare¡­?¡± ¡°DanielCarter.¡± Hehandedoverabusinesscardashespoke. Thebusinesscarddesignwassimpleyetstylish,exudingatouchofelegancewith¡®DanielCarter¡®writteninboldcharactersandastringofphonenumbers. Erasuallytuckedthecardintohispocket,andthenncedatDanindsaidcalmly.¡°Ifyou¡¯reinterestedinworkingatDavisonGroup,Icanarrangeaninterviewforyou.¡± Danielfrozeforamoment,instinctivelyexining,Mr.Davison,I¡¯mreallynotherelookingforatjob¡­ Beforehecouldfinishspeaking,Eric¡¯scoldvoic interruptedhim,¡°Iknow.¡± ncingatKate,whowasbeamingwithjoyasshelookedatthephoto,Eric¡¯slipscurledslightly.¡°Mywifelikesyourwork,soI¡¯llgiveyouachance.¡± Danielswallowedhard,lookingatEricwithdisbeliefashecautiouslyasked,¡°R¨Creally?¡± EroddedandhandedDanieloneofhisbusinesscardswithoutmuchthought. Withtheckcardinhand,embossedingold,Danielwasstibitdazed.Then,heheardafriendly voicesaying,¡°Whydon¡¯tyoujoinusasourphotographerfortoday?¡± DanielturnedtolookatKate,stillsomewhatstunned.¡°Huh?¡± SendGifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 120 Chapter120HandleItYourself DanielendedupbeingtheimpromptuphotographerforKateandEricforhalftheday.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Frombeingsomewhatreservedatthebeginning,hegraduallybecamemoreandmoreexcitedashecontinuedshooting. ThiswasbecausebothEricandKatewereincrediblygood¨Clooking!Ericwaslikeanice¨Ccoldmountain,givingoffanicyvibe.Juststandingthere,heemanatedachillingpresence,butwhenhewaswithKate,he¡¯dalwaysshowabitofwarmthwithoutevenrealisingit.Thewayhelooked atherwasalwaysfullofdeepaffection. Katewasthesame. Theatmospherebetweenthemwasindescribablyharmoniousandbeautiful.Afterfollowingthem.aroundwiththecameraforhalfaday,Danielstillwasn¡¯tsatisfied. Thesetwoweretrulyaperfectmatch,evenmoresothananycouplehehadphotographedbefore! Andyet,therewererumoursoutsidethatEricandKatedidn¡¯tgetalong?Whatnonsense!Clearly,theywereassweetashoney! TheusuallyaloofEricwasalwaysendlesslydotingonKate. Foramoment,Danielthoughthecouldspendtherestofhislifebeingtheircandidphotographer! Aftercapturingsuchbeautifullove,photographingotherpeoplejustseemeda bitdull. KatewentthroughthephotosonDaniel¡¯scameraonebyone,lookingreallypleased. Daniel¡¯sphotographyskillswereamazing,makingthemlooksupercloseineveryshotEachphotowassobeautifndsweetthatKatedecidedtokeepthemall. Seeingtheconstantsmileonherlips,evenEric¡¯sexpressionsoftenedabit. Eventhoughthedaydidn¡¯tstartoffperfectly,lookingback,itturned outtobequiteperfectoverall. Thosedisruptiveeventsdidn¡¯taffecttheirfeelingsormoodatall. Buzz! Eric¡¯sphonevibratedonceagain. Hisphonehadbeengoingoffafternoon,andeachtime,hejustsaidafewwordsbeforehangingup,leavingalltheDavisonGroup¡¯sbusinesstoLucastohandle. Lucaswasnearlylosinghismind.Ericwasactinglikeahands¨Coffboss,andthepoorassistantwasspinninglikeatop! Especiallyduringtheafternoonmeeting. Bnce: 1636+144 1Coins=1Pearls senttheminutesfromthisafternoon¡¯smeetingtoyouremail.Butthere¡¯ssomethingelseIne youinonouroverseasoperationsarefacingsometrouble¡­ ¨C Eric¡¯sexpressionhardenedslightlyashecasuallyremarked,¡°Let¡¯stalkaboutitwhenIgetback.¡± Lucashesitatedforamoment.¡°But¡­ ¡°Nobut.¡± ErutoffLucas,hisgazecoldandfirm.¡°Fornow,justhandleityourselfordingtothestandardsItoldyoubefore.¡± Lucasswallowednervouslyandadded,¡°Mr.Davison,aren¡¯tyoumakingabigdealoutofnothing?¡± Erhuckledscornfully.¡°Iftheydaretomesswithus,they¡¯llhavetofacetheconsequences.¡± Lucasfeltachilldownhisspineandquicklyresponded,¡°Got it!¡± Afterhangingupthephone,KatelookedatEricwithconcernandcouldn¡¯t helpbutask,¡®Ric,issomethingwrongwiththpany?¡± Ericpressedhislipstogetherandsaidcalmly,¡°Lucascanhandleithimself.¡± ThealmostwornoutLucassighedinwardly,Mr.Davison,Idon¡¯tthinkIcanhandlethis. ButEricinsistedinhismind,Lucas,you¡¯vegotthis. Katesighedsoftly,wrappingherarmsaroundEric¡¯s, saying,¡°Ric,ifthere¡¯ssomethingurgent,goaheadandtakecareofit.I¡¯vehadagreattimewithyoutoday,andI¡¯m reallyhappy.I¡¯llpickoutthephotosandsendthemtoyoter.YouheadbacktoDavisonGroup,andI¡¯llheadbacktofinishupsomework.¡± SheteasinglyblinkedatEricandsaid,¡®Comepickmeupafterwork.¡± EriclookeddeeplyatKateandsoftlyadded,¡°Don¡¯toverworkyourself. Katenoddedinagreement.¡°Okay,gotit!¡± SendGifts Chapter 121 Chapter121PuttingonanAct. AfterseeingKateoffatthelift,EricdrovestraighttoDavisonGroupwithaseriousexpression. HeindeedhadtodealwiththeissueLucasmentionedhimself. Meanwhile,Katereturnedtoheroffice,whereshelookedatthephotossentbyDanielonherphone,asmilespreadingacrossherface. Shegrewmorefondofthephotosthelongershelookedatthem.Daniel¡¯spicturesreallymatchedhertasteperfectly. Backinheroffice,Katefelthercreativitybubblingupagain.Shepickedupherpaintbrushandresumedworkingonthedesignshehadn¡¯tfinishedattheLubyCafe. Shelosttrackoftimewhilepainting.Bythetimeshefinishedthedesign,itwasalreadydarkoutside. Sheblinkedbrieflyinsurprise,andthenlookedatthedarknightandpursedherlips. Itseemedshehadbeenworkingonthisinitialdesigndraftforoverthreehours. Stretchingherbodyasshestoodup,Kate openedtheofficedoor.However,whatshedidn¡¯texpect Therewassomeonestandingoutsidethedoor. Assoonashesawheeout,thepersonawkwardlyscratchedthebackofhisheadandsmiled.¡°Kate¡± ItwasSimon. WhenKatesawSimonwaitingoutsidethedoor,sheinstantlyfeltnauseousanddisgusted.ShefurrowedherbrowandlookedatSimon,hervoiceicy,¡°Don¡¯tcallmelikethat.¡± JusthearingSimoncallherlikethatoncemadeherfeelincrediblysicktoherstomach! Inherpreviouslife,shehadlostherselfinSimon¡¯sconstant¡°Kate¡¯s.Simonalwaysputonashowofbeingdeeplyinlove,usingallsortsoftacticstomanipteher,makinghertrusthimlovehimdeeply. Littledidsheknow,itwasalljustmaniption. Simon¡¯sexpressionchangedatKate¡¯swords.Hesighedandsaidwithaforcedsmile,¡°Okay,Ms.Lowe.¡± KategaveSimonacoldstare.¡°Whatdoyouwant?¡± Simon,seeingheraloofandarrogantexpression,feltdeeplyfrustratedinside,butonthesurface,hestippearedhurtandaffectionate.¡°Kate,can¡¯teseeyouwithoutareason? ¡°Iknowyou¡¯retryingtoearnEric¡¯strustandsetboundariesbetweenus,butKate,itreallyhurts uhanmunaIthinkofusuhainamich Bnce: 1Coins 1636+130 1Pearls Chapter121PuttingonanAct Finished WatchingSimonputonanotheract,Kate¡¯seyessparkledwithcuriosity.Withoutsayingaword,shesimplystaredathimcoldly,curioustohearwhatelsehehadtosay. SeeingKateremainsilent,SimonfeltasurgeofhopeHelookedatherandcontinuedinapleadingtone,¡°Kate,it¡¯sbeenalongtimesincewe¡¯vehad achancetotalk.Lately,IkeepthinkingaboutourcollegedayswhentherewasnoEricbetweenus,noobstacles. ¡°It¡¯sallmyfault,Kate.IfonlyIhad beenmorecapable,ifonlyIcoulpetewithEriconequalground,howcouldIstandbyandwatchhimcontrolyoulikethis?N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Nowhe¡¯smakingyoutheleadofthedesigndepartment,hedefinitelywantstoexploitallyour value!¡± Simongrewangrierashespoke.HeclenchedhisfistslookingatKatewithapainedexpression,andcontinued,¡°Kate,youmustnotfallforEric¡¯stricks!Don¡¯tdowhathewants!¡± KatelistenedtoSimon¡¯swordswithankexpression,andthencoldlyasked,¡°Sowhatexactlyareyoutryingtosay?¡± SimonlookedatKate,andtookastepforwardtotrytoreachforherhand,butKatequicklyraisedherhandtopushhimaway,showingahintofdisgustthatshequicklyconcealed.Hervoiceturnedevencolder,¡°Don¡¯ttouchmeintheoffice.¡± AhintofembarrassmentflickeredacrossSimon¡¯sface,apaniedbyagrowingsenseofangerwithin. Buthesuppresseditand triedtoappeaseKatewithasmile,I¡¯msorryKate,Ijustmissedyoutoomuch.¡± Katethought,Ughh! SendGifts Chapter 122 Chapter122SeeingYouMakesMeSick! SimonnoticedKate¡¯scoldexpression,andhisangersurged,buthecontinuedtoputonashow.¡°Kate,Ireallymissyou,andIappreciateyouandHendrickhelpingmegetthisjob.I ¡°Stopcallingmethat,okay?¡± KatestaredcoldlyatSimon,feelingnauseatedinside.Herexpressionturnedicy.¡°Hendrickismybrother.Sincewhendidyoubesoclosethatyoucallhimbyhisfirstname?¡± Simon¡¯sfacefrozebriefly,andthenheawkwardlychuckled,¡°Kate,rememberwhatyousaid?What¡¯syoursismine,andyourbrotherismybrothertoo. Katehadtheurgetophim. Atthatmoment,sheseriouslyquestionedifshehadbeenblindinherpastlifetoturndownsomeoneasoutstandingandhandsomeasEric,onlytochooseSimon,whowassodisgusting! SeeingKate¡¯sunpleasantexpression,Simonbecameevenmoreannoyed. WhywasKatesuddenlygivinghimthecoldshoulder?HecoulddismisshersendingpeopletobeathimupasashowforEric,butnow,whowassheputtingonashowfor? Suppressinghisdispleasure,SimonsuddenlysteppedforwardandgrabbedKate¡¯sarm.¡°Kate,Ireally¡­ Beforehecouldfinishhissentence,Kateroared,¡°Getlost!¡± Shedidn¡¯tholdbackndingaharshpacrossSimon¡¯sface.Hecriedoutinpainashisfaceimmediatelyswelledupfromtheblow.Kate¡¯sexpressiontwistedwithdisgustasshevigorouslywiped.thespotwhereSimonhadgrabbedher,herstomachchurningviolently. ¡°Ugh!¡± Kateuncontroblyretched. HE Herskinwasalreadyredfromherrubbing,butshecouldn¡¯tshakeoffthegreasysmellofSimon,whichmadeherfeelutterlynauseated. ¡°Kate,you!¡± Simoncoveredhisface,infuriatedbyKate¡¯sactions.Hewantednothingmorethantorushupandpherbackinretaliation! Butheheldback.Heknewifhedidthat,Katewouldonlydistanceherselffurtherfromhim. ¡°Whatdoyoumeanyou?Howdareyoyhandsonmymuse!¡± AfuriousshoutsuddenlyrangoutasMileschargedtowardsSimonlikeawhirlwind,liftinghisfootanddeliveringapowerfulkickstraighttoSimon¡¯sstomach. Bnce:1636+117 1Coins= 1PearlsN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Simoncriedoutinpain,propelledbackwardsandcrumplingtothegroundlikeashrimp.Hisfacedrainedofcolourashequivered,staringatMileswithanger.¡°You,you ¡°What?DidIgotooeasyonyou?¡± Milesshot Simonasidewaysnce,andthenapproachedhimandstartedthrowingpunchesandkickswhilescoldinghim,¡°Doyouthinkyoucantouchmymuse?Doyounotknowshe¡¯smarried? ¡°Thisisharassment!I¡¯mcallingthecopstohaulyouin! ¡°Lookatyourself,allgreasy.Seriously,lookinamirror¨Cit¡¯sdisgusting! ¡°WhydidLoweGrouppickyouastheprojectlead?Justseeingyoumakesmesick!¡± Milesdidn¡¯tholdback,poundingSimonwhilehurlinginsults.SimoncouldonlyscreaminagonyasMilesevenwentasfaraskickinghiminthefacewithhisbigfoot,causingSimon¡¯sfacetobecoveredinblood. Katewasmomentarilystunned.Shehadn¡¯texpectedMilestostillbearoundatthistime,andheappearedjustintimetobeatupSimon. AsshewatchedSimonbeingbeaten,shefeltimmensesatisfaction! Miles,tiredfromthebeating,tookouthisphoneandcalledHendrick. ¡°WhatkindoftrashisthisSimonfromyourLoweGroup?Whywashechosenastheprojectlead? ¡°Istronglydemandarecement.Iwillnever cooperatewithsuchamorallybankruptperson! ¡°Whatdidhedo?Heharassedmymuseatthpany!¡± SendGifts ¡î20 Bnce:1636+117 1Coins= Chapter 123 Chapter123WeNeedaPersonnelChange! Simon¡¯sfaceturnedpalerwitheveryword Milessaid.Hecouldn¡¯tholdbackanymore.¡°Ididn¡¯tdoit!N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Don¡¯tnderme!¡± IfHendrickbelievedMiles,Simon¡¯spositionasprojectleadwasinserioustrouble.Hehadonlyjustgottenintothisrole¨Chowcouldheloseitsosoon? MilesgaveSimonacoldstareandwalkedup,kickinghimwithouthesitation.I¡¯mnderingyou?Isawitwithmyowneyes.You¡¯retheonendering!¡± MileskeptyellingatSimonandkickinghim,causingSimontoscreaminagony. HearingSimon¡¯sscreams,Katefeltabitpleased,andHendrickfeltthesame. ButHendrick¡¯svoiceremainedcalm,¡°Mr.Miles,isthereperhapsamisunderstandinghere?¡± Milesbecameevenmorefurious.¡°Whatmisunderstandingcouldtherebe?IftheLoweGroupcanonlysendsuchtrashtoworkonaprojectwithme,I¡¯drathergiveupontheproject!Iwillnotallowthisgarbagetobepartofmyproject!¡± Miles¡¯svoicewasfirm,andSimon,tremblingfromthepain,instinctivelylookedtowardsKate.Hestammered,¡°Kate,Kate,youhavetohelpme,youknowIdidn¡¯tmeantosexuallyharassyou¡­ Simon¡¯spitifulvoiceechoed,butbeforeKatecouldrespond,Miles¡¯svoicegrewevenangrier.. ¡°Great,tryingtomanipteandthreatenmymuseintospeakingforyou!Howshamelesscanyouget?!¡± MileskickedSimon¡¯sfacetwicewithang,whiledeliveringafinalharshmessagetoHendrick,¡°Idon¡¯tcare.Youneedtorecetheprojectlead.Thereareplentyofpanieseyeingthiscoborationproject!¡± Then,Mileshungupthephonewithouthesitation. Withhisusualicydemeanour,hesummonedsecurityandhadSimon,whowastooinjuredtostand.tossedoutoftheofficebuilding- Onceeverythingwasdone,MileslookedatKateasifseekingpraise,ahintofasmileonhisface.¡°Mymuse,howwasmyperformancejustnow?Wasn¡¯titfantastic?¡± AsMileswenton,heseemedoddlypleasedwithhimself.¡°IneverimaginedIhadthetalenttobeanactor!LookslikeI¡¯vegotanotherpotentialcareerpath.¡± KatelookedatthenarcissisticMilesspeechlessly.HowdidshenotnoticethissideofMilesbefore? Meanwhile,outsidetheofficebuilding. Simonwasbeingharshlyescortedbytwosecurityguardsandthrownout. Bnce: 1636+106 1Coins 1Pearls Simonwastossedontothesteps,theimpactcausinghimsharppainashetumbleddownawkwardly. Immediately,peoplepassingbyncedoverwithamixofsuspicionandcuriosity. ¡°What¡¯swrongwiththatguy?Howdidhegetthrownoutoftheofficebuilding?¡± Thetwosecurityguards,showingnomercy,spatonthegroundandyelled,¡°Youshamelesscreep,tryingtoharasswomen.Yougotoffeasythistimewithjustabeating.Nexttime,you¡¯regoingstraighttojail!¡± ¡°Hemightlookdecent,buthe¡¯sjustashameless,disgustingjerk!¡± ¡°Getlost,andifIcatchyouagain,I¡¯llbeatyouupagain!Youthinkyou¡¯resomekindofoffice.professional?Hah,whatajoke!¡± Thetwosecurityguardsrantedangrily,turningthecuriousstaresofonlookersintodisdain. Someoneevenspatandadded, ¡°Creepypervert!¡± Simonwasfumingwithrage! SendGifts 20 Chapter 124 Chapter124It¡¯sJustaMisunderstanding! Simonstruggledtogetupfromtheground,surroundedbypeople¡¯sstrangelooksandinsultsthatfuelledhisanger.Unabletoholdback,heshouted,¡°Ididn¡¯tdoit!¡± Uponhearingthis,thesecurity guardsstrodeover,readytobeatSimononcemorewithouthesitation.Astheybeathim,theyshouted,¡°Didn¡¯t doit?Weallsawitwithourowneyes,andyousayyoudidn¡¯t? ¡°Hah,youneverlearnyourlesson!¡± OthersaroundalsojoinedinkickingSimonuntilhecurledupandbeggedformercy.Theystoppedonlywhenhelookedutterlypathetic.Thecrowddispersed,leavingSimonlyingthere,holdinghisfaceinagonyandseethingwithhatred. Whydidithavetetothis?Whydiditturnoutlikethis? HejustwantedtotalktoKate,totrytowinheroveremotionally,butheneverexpectedMilestoshowupoutofnowherelikethat! Heclearlylookedaroundatthetime;therewasnooneelseonKate¡¯sofficefloor.Howcoulditbesuch coincidencethatMilesshowedupjustthen? AndKate¡¯sreactionmadehimfurious,Doesn¡¯tshecareforme?HowcouldshestandbywhileMilesbeatmeupand thenthrewmeout?Coulditbethatshelearnsaboutsomething? Simon¡¯smindwasamess.Justthen,hisphoneinhispocketstartedringing. ItwasacallfromHendrick. WhenSimonsawHendrick¡¯sname,hisexpressionturnedsour.Grittinghisteeth,heansweredthecall,hearingHendrick¡¯scoldvoiceontheotherend,¡°Thpanydecidedinameetingto 2ripyouof yourcurrenttitle.You¡¯vemadeahugemessonthefirstdayoftheproject.Simon,doyouthinkyoudeservemytrust?¡± Simonclenchedhisteethandhurriedlyexined,¡°Mr.Lowe,it¡¯snotwhatyouthink.It¡¯sjustamisunderstanding!¡± Hendricksoundedimpatient.¡°Mr.Milescalledmepersonallytoexinit,andyou¡¯retellingmeit¡¯samisunderstanding?Fine,gobegMr.Miles.Ifheforgivesyou,wewon¡¯trevokeyourposition!¡± Withthat,Hendrickabruptlyhungupthephone. ¡°D¡°mmit!¡± Simoncursedangrily. Heclutchedthephightly,squeezingitasifhewantedtocrushit. ThethoughtofMiles¡¯spunchesandkicksmadeSimonfurious. WhodothisGreionarthinkheie?Trantjurmelikethatt Bnce:1686+ 94 1Coins=1Pearls AmaliciousglintshedinSimon¡¯seyes. Didn¡¯tMileswanttousethisopportunitytocoboratewithDavisonGroupandLoweGrouptunchhisdesignsworldwide,creatinganotherlegendinthedesignworld? SimonwassetondestroyingeverythingMileshadbuiltwithhisownhandsandruiningeverythingKatehad! Hmph!Dotheythinkstrippingmeofmyprojectleadpositionwillkeepmeundercontrol? Simon¡¯seyesburnedwithresentmentashelimpedtotheside,tookouthisphone,anddialledanothernumber.Whenthecallconnected,hisexpressionsuddenlyturnedexceedinglyobsequious.¡°Hello,Mr.Younghusband?It¡¯sSimon.Yeah,aboutwhatwetalkedabousttime,I¡¯vethoughtitover¡­ ¡°Sure,I¡¯mreadytogoalongwithwhateveryoudecide! ¡°I¡¯llkeepyouinformedabouteverythingyouwanttoknow.¡±N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Okay,Mr.Younghusband,thanksfortrustingmeandgivingmethischance.I¡¯llgiveitmybest! Afterendingthecallwithexcitement,Simon¡¯sfacetwistedintoasinistersmirk. Heclenchedhisphightly,hisearlierangernowrecedbydeep¨Cseatedresentment. LoweGroup,DavisonGroup,andMilesCorporation¡­ Thistime,I¡¯mreadytoyalongwithyourgames! Thosewholookdownonmewillpaytheprice! SendGifts 20 M Chapter 125 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter125LosingCredentials InKate¡¯soffice. MilescalledEricwithaproudlook,exiningwhathadhappenedearlier.Hechuckled,¡°Eric,I¡¯vedoneyouabigfavourthistime,haven¡¯tI?Youbettepensatemenicelyforthis!¡± Ontheotherend,Eric¡¯svoicewascoldandindifferent,¡°Gotit.¡± Afterthat,Erichungupthephone. Butrightafterhangingup,ahintofcoldnessshedinEric¡¯seyes. Hehadbeenworkinteintothenight,buttherewerestilltasksleftunfinished.However,hehadeverythingregardingKate¡¯ssituationunderhiswatchfuleye. HowcouldKatepossiblybeworkingaloneste,especiallywithSimonstiroundamongtheircoworkers? KatehadahunchthatSimonwouldshowup.Shestayete,almostinvitinghimintohertrap.WhenSimoneagerlyarrived,Milesconvenientlyshoweduptoo.NotonlydidMilesbeatSimon,buthealsotookawayhisroleasprojectlead. FeelingthepressurefromMiles,LoweGrouphadno choicebuttostripSimonofhisprojectlead.position. ThesubsidiarpanySimonusedtomanagewastakenaway,andnowthenewonehasbeen.snatchedfromhimtoo. Simonbarelyhadtimetoreactbeforehelostalmostallcontroloverthespanies! Injustafewdays,Simonlostallthepowerhehad,anditreallyhit them hardfinancially.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ThatwaswhyKatewasinsuchagreatmoodnow. AftersayingbyetoMiles,KatehoppedintoGeorge¡¯scarandwentbackto SummerEstate.SheaskedwhenEricwouldbebackandthenturnedaroundtogointothekitchentocooknoodlesoupforhim. OnceEricgotengrossedinwork,heeasilylosttrackoftime,anditwaslikelyhewouldn¡¯tthinktocatdinnerthatevening. SowhenEricreturnedtoSummerEstate,hecaughtawhiff ofasweetandsouraroma. Hisgaze instantlyfellonthepetitefigurebustlinginthekitchen,andhiseyessoftened. ¡°Ric,you¡¯reback! Kate¡¯sfacelitupwithasmileassheemergedfromthekitchencarryingasimplebowloftomatoandeggnoodles¨Csoup.Shegrinnedandsaid,¡°Perfecttiming!Thenoodlearejustdone.Comeanddigin.¡± ChoalsandthehandofaansoumnAn Bnce: Dowinadharhandeanha¨ªaneanandwith 1686+81 1Coms1Pearls Ericlookedatthenoodlesoup,hiseyessoftened. ThereweretimeswhenhehadjustmarriedKate,hehadfantasisedaboutsceneslikethiscountlesstimes. Hisanorexiawassevere,butwhenKatewasaround,hesubconsciouslyatemore.Shewaslikehismedicine;onlyshecouldhellthelonelinessandsorrowinhisheart. Butduringthosethreeyears,Katewasfullofdisgusttowardshim.Shewishedtobefarawayfromhim,toescappletelyfromhisside.Theyhadcountlessarguments,yetevenwhenhisangerthreatenedtooverwhelmhisreason,hestillchosetoindulgeher Luckily,itseemedthingshadfinallytakenaturnforthebetter. Yetsometimes,Eric stillfeltanunsettlingsensationinhisheartatnight. Heworriedthatallofthismightjustbeadream,andoneday,whenthedreamendedorshattered,shewouldleavehim.. Butnow,thebowlofhot¨Ctomatoand eggnoodlesoupinfrontofhimfeltundeniablyreal. ¡°Ric,giveitatry.Doesittastegood?¡± KatelookedatEriceagerly,hereyessparklingwithanticipation. Ericgrabbedhisforkandscoopedupanoodle,savouringitslowly. Thenoodleshadjusttherighttexture¨Cfirmyetsmooth¨Candthesweettangoftomatoandeggmadethemreallytasty. KnowingKatehadcookeditherselfmadeEricfeelitwasthebestfoodhe¡¯dever had. SendGifts Chapter 126 Chapter126WhatDidIDoWrong? Ericquicklyfinishedthebowlofnoodlesoup,evendrinkingmostofthesoup. Katewatchedhimeateverythingwithsatisfactionandcouldn¡¯thelpbutgetclosertohim.Shegavehimaquickkissonthecheek,grabbedhishand,andfrownedabit.¡°Ric,you¡¯retooskinnynow.Ineedtofindawaytogetyoutogainsomeweight,¡±shesaidsoftly,hereyesfullofsincerity. Eric¡¯sanorexiahadmadehimabitthin,butnotunhealthilyso¨Cjustlean.Despitehisslimappearance,hehadalotofhiddenstrength. Ericlookedatherwithhisdarkeyesandaskedinahuskyvoice, ¡°So,howareyounningtofattenmeup?¡± Hisdeep,raspyvoicehadahintofyfulness,makingKate¡¯searsinstantlyturnred. Isthisguyevenyingfair? Theywerereallyclose,andwheneverKatelookedup,she¡¯dlockeyeswithEric¡¯sintensegaze. SheswallowedandwasjustabouttosaysomethingwhenEric¡¯sphonerang. Hefrownedasheansweredit,hisexpressiongrowingserious. ¡°Gotit,¡±hesaidbeforehangingup. Then,helookedatKatewithahintofapology,headded,¡°Kate,somethingurgentcameupatwork.Ican¡¯tstaywith.youtonight.¡± Kateletoutasmall¡°oh¡±andremindedhim,¡°Makesureyougetenoughrestanddon¡¯toverworkyourself.¡± Eroddedand stooduptoleavebutpaused.Afteramoment,hesaid,¡°Kate,work¡¯sbeenreallyhectictely,andIneedtofocusonitfor awhile.¡± Seeingherworriedand slightlystunnedlook,headded,¡°Butdon¡¯tworry,I¡¯llmakesuretoeatwendgetenoughrest.¡± Hewoulddefinitelyfollowhisdearwife¡¯sorders. ¡°Okay.¡± Katesteppedforwardandhuggedhim,whispering,Takecareofyourself,Ric.¡± Erickissedherforeheadandrepliedinahuskyvoice.Iwill.¡± Thenhehurriedoff,andsoonhiscardisappearedintothenight. Katestaredinthedirectionhiscarhadgoneforawhileandsighedsoftly, ¨C handleL¡­ L Bnce. 1626 69 1Coins: 1Pearls Tryingtorecalldetailsfromherpastlifeat thispoint,Katecouldn¡¯tconnectthedots.Somuchhadchangedinthislifetime,andevensmallchangesseemedtohaveabutterflyeffect,leadingtoentirely.differentoues. TakeSimon,forexample¡­ Hewasn¡¯tinchargeofaLoweGroupsubsidiaryanymore. KateloweredhergazetolookatthemessagefromSimon,allpleadingwithhertospeakupforhim. Howcouldshepossiblyhelphimwhenshewastheonewhodraggedhimtothistrouble? SoKatedecisivelyblockedSimon¡¯snumber. Havingthatnumberonherphonemadeherfeelnauseous.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Sheshouldhavedeletedipletelyagesago! ShortlyafterKateblockedSimon,shereceivedamessagefromRuth. Kate,Simonsaidyoublockedhim?Whydidyoudothat?HealsomentionedMilesusinghimofsexualharassmentagainstyoutoday,andyourbrotherremovinghimfromhisposition¡­. ¡®Kate,istheresomemisunderstanding? KatestaredcoldlyatRuth¡¯smessagebutchosenottoreply.Withinminutes,acallcamefromanunfamiliarnumber. Withaseriouslook,Kateanswered.ItwasSimonontheotherend. ¡°Kate,whatdidIdowrong?Whyareyoudoingthistome?¡± SendGifts 20 Chapter 127 Chapter127Conspiracy KateabruptlyhungupthephoneandimmediatelyblockedSimon¡¯snewnumber. Ontheotherendoftheline,Simon,whohadbarelysaidaword,feltannoyed. Enraged,heroaredandthrewhisphotheground.¡°D*mnb*tch!¡± Simonbreathedheavily,hisfacetwistedwithangerandbitterness.Thephhrowworsenedhisinjuries. Ruthwasbysimon¡¯sside,hastilysoothinghim,¡°Simon,don¡¯tbemad.Don¡¯tletthatb*tchruin) health!¡± However,shefeltjustasbitter.ShepickedupherphoneandkepttextingKate.Butwhenshesawtheredexmationmarkonthescreenamomenter.hereyeswidened. D¡°mnit! Kafehasblockedmeaswell! Overthenexthour,SimonandRuthtriedeverythingtheycouldthinkoftogetintouchwithKate,butshequicklyblockedeveryattempt. Katewasfirminherdecisiontocutoff allcontactwiththematthispoint.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°D¡¯mnit,thisb*tch!¡±Simonyelledinfury. Hisbodyshookwithanger.Atthisstage,hecouldn¡¯tdenythatKatehadbeensettinghimupalong.. ShewasclosewithEric,andherrecentmovescouldbeseen asamnaboutthemanymore. Ruthsqueezedherfistshard,herfaceturningpale.¡°Simon,whatarewegonnadonow?¡± Shefeltthisweirdsenseoffear.IfKatehadabandonedus,doesitmeanthatEriecouldstrikeagainstusatanymoment? Ifthat¡¯sthecase,doweevenhaveachancetosurvive?JustthinkingaboutEric,thatterrifyingman,sendsshiversdownherspine. Simonclenchedhisteeth,hiseyesfilledwithcolddetermination.Hesnortedheavily.¡°Evenifshekicks.meoutofthisproject,sowhat?Istillhaveothermeanstoruinthem,especiallythatb*tchKate!¡± Hiseyeszedwithfury,andaslygrinslowlycreptontohisface.¡°Inthemeantime¡­.Youbetterstepupandshowoffyourdesignskills.¡± Simon¡¯svoicegrewquieter,hiseyes¡¯showingmorescheming. M¡ª-LilDurklia¨Cndinsan?l?kar Bnce:1636+ 1636+57 1Coins 1Pearls said,¡°Gotit.¡± Thatnight,Katesleptsoundly.Thenextday,afterbreakfast,sheheadedstraighttotheoffice. ShebumpedintoMilesinthestairwell,exchangedgreetings,andthenleisurelymadeherwayintoher office. Hendrickhadalreadymessaged:¡®Simon¡¯sprojectleadpositionhad beenrevoked,strippinghimofeligibilitytoparticipateinthecoborationprojectandnolongerpartofLoweGroup.¡± AsforSimon¡¯spastactions,suchastransferringassetswithintheLoweGroup,therewasnoconcreteevidenceunrtedtoKate,sohewasnotreportedtothepoliceorarrestedforit. Still,thishitSimonhard. LoweGroupgotanewprojectlead,andthecoborationprojectwasslowlygettingbackontrack. WhileRuthstayedlow¨CkeyinLoweGroup¡¯sdesigndepartment,notcausinganytrouble,Katewassureshecouldn¡¯tstayquietforlong. IfRuthhadn¡¯tmadeamoveyetandhadn¡¯tapproachedher,itmeant¡­sheandSimonwerecooking.upanewscheme. AbigplotaimedatthemandMiles. But¡­. DidtheyseriouslythinkKateandtheotherswerefools,justsittingaroundwaitingforRuthandtheresttoplotagainstthem? SendGifts 20 Chapter 128 Chapter128WhyAmISecond? WithSimonnolongerinvolvedinthecoborationproject,progresspickedupquickly. Injustaweek,thedesigndraftsbegantotakeshape.Kate¡¯sfocusshiftedentirelytopreparingfortheinternationaldesigpetitionfinalsshewassettojoininthreemonths. Herofficebecameastrictlyoff¨Climitsforallthebuilding¡¯sdesigners.Withoutherpermission,noone,notevenMiles,couldstepinside. AlthoughMilesalwayspesteredKatetolethiminside,hecouldn¡¯thelpbutbeamazedbyherdiscardeddrafts.¡°Wow!Mymuse,Ireallywanttoseeyouractualdesigns! ¡°Eventheserejectsaresolively,sparkingmypassionanddesigntalent! ¡°Ibetwhenyourworkshowsupinthefinalsoftheinternationaldesigpetition,it¡¯lltotallybloweveryoneaway!¡± MilesstaredinaweatKate¡¯sdiscardeddesigns. KatewasusedtoMiles¡®enthusiasmandsmiledgently.¡°You¡¯llseewhenit¡¯sready.Besidesme,you¡¯llbethesecondpersontoseethisdesign.¡± Milesfellsilent,andtheined,¡°Whysecond?Shouldn¡¯tIbethefirst?Mymuse,consideringourbond,shouldn¡¯tIgetthefirstlook?¡± Kategazeddownatthedetaileddesigndrafts,asmallsmileyingonherlips,hereyessoft.I¡¯llshowthesetoEricfirst.¡± WhenMilesheardthename¡°Eric,¡±heabruptlyclosedhismouth. Hesighedwithresignation,openedhismouthasifabouttosaysomething,butintheend,remainedsilent. Ican¡¯paretoEric!Ishouldstayoutoftheir Eric!Ishouldstayoutoftheirpersonalbusinessasacouple. Miles¡¯sgazedriftedovertotheframesonKate¡¯sdesk HehadnoticedearlierthattherewereseveralnewframeswithphotosofKateandEricatthebeach,lookingincrediblysereneandhappytogether. Yet,eachtimehesawthosephotos,Milescouldn¡¯tshakethefeelingthatthepersoninthemcouldn¡¯t possiblybeEric. HowcouldEriclooksogentle? EversincehemetEric,hehadalwayshadthisunfathomablechiroundhim!Ofcourse,Katewastheexception. MilesncedresentfullyatEric¡¯sphotoagain. Bnce 1686+46 1Coins=1Pearls AfterchattingbrieflywithKate,MilesheadedofftovisitboththedesignofficesofLoweGroupandDavisonGroup. Hepersonallykepttabsontheprojectsonbothsides. MilesheadedstraighttoLoweGroup¡¯sofficearea.Uponseeinghim,thedesignerstherestooduprespectfullyandadmiringlygreetedhim,¡°Mr.Miles!¡± MilesnoddedcasuallyandbeganflippingthroughthedesigndraftsfromLoweGroup. Whenhewasn¡¯tworking,Mileslookedlikeacarefreerichkid.Butwhenhegotdowntobusiness,heworeapairofgold¨Crimmedssesandexudedacold,restrainedaura. Thisscenecaptivatedmanyofthedesignersaswell. Butnoonedaredtostepforwardandstrikeupaconversationwithhimbecause,despiteMiles¡¯sfriendlydemeanour,hewasdefinitelynotsomeoneeasytodealwith. StandingamongthedesignersofLoweGroup,RuthstaredatMileswithoutblinking. Afterawhile,shecouldn¡¯thelpbutnoticethatMileswasquitegood¨Clooking. Withhisblondehairandblueeyes,hehadadifferentappeal. AsRuthwasgazingatMiles,hesuddenlyraisedhiseyesandtheirgazesmetdirectly. SendGiftsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. 20 Chapter 129 Chapter129IHavetoWinHimOver! WhenRuthunexpectedlylockedeyeswithMiles,sheshiveredandimmediatelylookeddown.Herface-turnedred,andsheinstinctivelyclutchedthehemofhershirt. ShehadjustmadeeyecontactwithMiles. Ruth¡¯sheartwaspounding. TherewasnodenyingthatMileswasgood¨Clooking,evenamongotherforeigners,he wasoneofthemostoutstandingandhandsome. Nottomention,beinga designer,histastewasfarsuperiortoothers,givinghimauniquecharm. However,RuthwassoflusteredthatsheavoidedhisgazetooquicklyandmissedtheshofdisgustinMiles¡®eyes. MilesncedatRuth,suppressinghisdisgust.HepickedoutadesigndraftfromthemanysubmittedbytheLoweGroup,lookedatthesignature,andslowlysaid,¡°Ruth?¡± WhenMilessuddenlycalledhername,Ruth,stibitflustered,letoutan¡®ah.¡±Herracingthoughtshadn¡¯tsettledyet,andwhenshelookedup,shefoundherselfstaringintoMiles¡®clearblueeyesagain. Foramoment,Ruthwasabitdazed. Milesheldupherdesigndraftandsaid,¡°Yourdesignisverywelldone.You¡¯vegotalotoftalent.¡± Hisvoicecarriedanoteofpraise,bringingabrightsmiletoRuth¡¯sface.¡°Thankyouforthpliment,Mr.Miles!¡± TheotherdesignerslookedatRuthwithenvy.HerdesignhadbeenpraisedbyMr.Miles,whiletherestdidn¡¯tevengetasecondncefromhim. Someofthemfeltabitresentful,thinkingthatRuthdesignwasn¡¯tevenasgoodastheirs. WhydidMilesonlypraiseRuth? ButthenMileslookedatRuthandsmiledashesaid,¡°Buttherearestillsomewsandareasthatneedimprovement.Cometomyofficter.¡± Hearingthis,Ruth¡¯sbodyjolted,butshequicklysmiledandsaid,¡°Okay,Mr.Miles!¡± Milesnoddedwithasmileandthenmovedontoreviewtheotherdesigndrafts,slowlygivinghis.feedback. Ruth¡¯sheartwasrestless.Shewasasionallyexcited,stealingncesatMiles. HeroriginalintentionwastogetclosertoMiles,itwasakeypartoftheirn. SoRuthandSimondiligentlygatheredinformationaboutMiles,learningabouthislikesanddislikes, koninedaarMile¨Cponuldnaricaham Bnce:1636+34 1Colns= 1Pearls 15:22Wed,Jun26MM. Chapter129IHavetoWinHimOver! 29% Finished MilesandKateweregettingclose,perhapsbecauseofKate¡¯sdesigntalent!ItwassaidthatKatepresentedadesignthatamazedMiles.IfRuthcouldcreatesomethingsimrlyimpressive,showcasingherowntalentthatcatchesMiles¡®attention,andthenmaybeshecouldfindawaytogetclosetohim.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Itseemedlikeshehadtakenthatcriticalstepforward. Inherheart,Ruthfeltquietlypleasedandgrateful,evenabitproud. See,Kate,whatyoucando,Icandotoo!You¡¯renotmuchbetterthanme. Next,it¡¯saboutpleasingMileswitheverythingI¡¯vegotandkeepinghimundermycontrol. Ruthclenchedherfist,adeterminedsmileonherlips. ShewasdeterminedtowinMilesover! AsRuthbrimmedwithambition,Milescouldn¡¯thelpbutnoticeherclingy,repulsivegaze. WatchingRuthsimperingat him,Miles¡®stomachchurnedindisgust.HequicklymadeanexcusetoleavetheLoweGroup¡¯sofficearea. Assoonashewasaway,Milesuncontroblyretchedandmurmuredtohimself,pattinghischest,¡°Mygod,howcanthatwoman¡¯sstarebesonauseating?¡± Chapter 130 Chapter130SoPitiful Milesnervouslypattedhischest,realisinghemighthavetodealwiththatlookforalongtime¨Caprospectthatlefthimfeelinguneasyallover. ¡°Eric,youbettermakeituptomeoncethisisdone,¡±Milesmutteredquietly. Takingadeepbreath,hewalkedintotheofficeareaofDavisonGroup. ThingsweremorenormalwithoutsomeoneasrepulsiveasRutharound.Afterlookingthroughallthedesigndraftsandgivingsomebriefdirections,Mileslefttheoflice areaandreturnedtohisownoffice. RuthwatchedasMileswalkedoutoftheofficeareaofDavisonGroupandheadedupstairstohisownoffice.Ahintofdeterminationflickeredinhereyes. Facingthemirrorintherestroom,shecarefullytoucheduphermakeup,addingabitmorecolourtohercheeksandapplyingvibrantlipstick.Satisfiedwithherappearance,shesmiledfaintly,andthenwalkedconfidentlytowardsthedirectionofthelift.PressingthebuttonforMiles¡®officefloor. Ding. Theliftchimedlightly. Ruthsteppedout, ingacharmingsmileonherface.ShewalkeduptoMilesofficedoorandlightlyknocked. ¡°Mr.Miles,it¡¯sRuth.Areyouavabletodiscussthedesigndraftsnow?¡± Ruthspokeconfidently,hertonecasualyetpolite. Thedoorinfrontofherquicklyopened.MilesgreetedRuthwithagentlemanlysmileandextended.hishand.¡°Ms.Robertson,pleasein.¡± Ruthsmiledback,atouchofshynessandembarrassmentinherexpressionthatalmostmadeMileswanttoga Buthekepthiposure,closing thedoorbehindthemandmotioningforhertotakeaseat. cingthedesigndraftsinthecentre,RuthspokesoftlytoMiles. Milesproceededtoearnestlyexinthedetailsofthedesigndraftstoher,maintainingaseriousdemeanourwithoutcrossinganyboundaries. Ruthwasn¡¯tinarush.SheneededtograduallycaptureMiles¡®heart.So,shelookedathimwithadmirationinhereyesandkeptsaying,¡°Mr.Miles,yourideasarejustbrilliant! ¡°Mr.Miles,you¡¯resoamazing.You¡¯vealwaysbeenmyidol. ¡°Wow!Howdidyoeupwithsuchingeniousdesignconcepts?¡± EachwordofpraisefromRuthmadeMiles¡®expressionincreasinglyuneasy. Bnce: 1686+22 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter130SoPitiful Finished SeeingMiles¡®awkwardandstiffexpression,Ruthknewhernwasworking. Milesmustbestartingtofeelsomethingforme. Thinkingaboutthis,RuthsmirkedtriumphantlyandcontinuedtoshowerMileswith. Ruth¡¯sflirtatiousantics¡­It¡¯strulynauseating. DidsheusethesemethodstohookupwithSimonbackthen? Katewatchedquietly,feelingsorryforMiles.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Miles.You¡¯resopitiful Excuseme,Ms.Robertson,Ineedtousetherestroom. Milesfinallycouldn¡¯ttakeanymoreofRuth¡¯sttery.Hestoodup,apologisedtoher,andthenturnedandwalkedswiftlytowardstherestroom. AsRuthwatchedMiles¡®back,shechuckledyfully. Chiefdesigner?Undermyttery,theywereallpowerless RuthlookedaroundMiles¡®officewithimmensesatisfaction,feelingincrediblypleased. However,whatshedidn¡¯tknow was¡­. Atthatmoment,Mileswasintherestroom,pouringhisheartouttoEricandKate! ¡°Ugh¡­Thisjobissodifficult.Thatwomanissonauseating!¡± SendGifts D 20 Bnce:1626 Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Sorry About That ¡°Eric, you¡¯ve got to give me a raise once this is over. That woman is beyond disgusting. Her stare could practically tear through steel! *Sob ¡­ How much longer do I have to put up with her? I can¡¯t take it anymore, not even for another minute!¡± Miles vented uncontrobly, his stomach churning at the thought of Ruth. He wished he could be as far away from her as possible, but it seemed impossible at the moment. ¡°What? It¡¯s going to be that long¡­ This is torture! ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯ll do my best to endure it. I¡¯ll put everything on the line!¡± After hanging up the phone, Miles took a deep breath, trying topose himself, and then. opened the restroom door and walked out. But as soon as he stepped outside, he saw Ruth waiting for him across the way. ¡°H¨Chowe you¡¯re waiting for me here?¡± Miles felt a bit awkward and also cautious as he looked at Ruth. How long has she been here? How much of the conversation did she overhear? These things must not be known to her. If she finds out, wouldn¡¯t it be all for nought? Ruth was taken aback briefly, and then said with a hint of embarrassment, ¡°Sorry, Mr. Miles. I suddenly felt a bit unwell in my stomach, soN?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Miles stepped back courteously, apologising, ¡°Sorry for the dy.¡± Then, he turned and quickly walked away. Ruth chuckled to herself, watching Miles¡® departure, her eyes glinting with amusement. Is Miles so embarrassed that he fled like that? Interesting. Miles thought to himself, I¡¯m not running away out of embarrassment. I¡¯m afraid if I stay here one more second, I¡¯ll throw up! Meanwhile, in Kate¡¯s office. She leaned back in her chair, smiling as she watched the surveince footage from Miles¡® office on herputer screen. Usually, designers at Miles¡® level didn¡¯t prefer having surveince in their workspace, but this situation was exceptional. 11:41 AM Chapter 131 Sorry About That +5 Pearls Ruth still had some skills. While she was nowhere near Kate¡¯s level, she managed to hold a decent conversation with Miles. After a lengthy discussion, Ruth suddenly appeared enlightened. She stood up and addressed Miles, ¡°Thank you so much for your guidance. I¡¯ve gained a lot from our conversation!¡± Miles smiled graciously. ¡°It was my pleasure.¡± Ruth bowed slightly to Miles, saying, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Miles. I feel inspired now, so I¡¯ll head back to my office!¡± As Ruth hurried to leave, she intentionally stumbled on her step. ¡°Oops!¡± She eximed in surprise, unfortunately falling towards Miles. ¡°Watch out!¡± Despite his strong reluctance, Miles quickly caught Ruth just before she could fall, pulling her into his embrace. Ruth almost collided with Miles¡¯s chest, feeling the warmth radiating from him as he held her. It stirred something in her heart. In terms of appearance¡­ Miles was no less attractive than Simon! Ruth¡¯s mind started racing. If I could win over Miles¡¯s heart, wouldn¡¯t that give me another way out? The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. Her face flushed as she gazed at Miles and spoke in a soft voice, T¨Cthank you, Mr. Miles¡­. Miles¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He wished he could chop off those hands. However, he managed a forced smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. Just be more careful next time.¡± Send Gifts 20 W Chapter 132 Chapter 132 ying Hard to Get Ruth left Miles¡® office feeling very satisfied. She kept her head down shyly with her face flushed. She nced around quickly to see if anyone was watching and then hurried back to her office. ¡°Ruth, what took you so long? What were you talking about with Mr. Miles in his office?¡± A designer who was close to Ruth immediately asked when she saw her return. Ruth paused for a moment and said shyly, ¡°Oh, nothing much. Mr. Miles just gave me a lot of advice on my design and guided me on how to revise my drafts.¡± The designer smiled and teased Ruth when she noticed her bright red face, ¡°Why is your face so red if you guys were just talking about work?¡± Ruth immediately covered her face and stammered, ¡°Oh, stop it, Jane.¡± After saying that, she ran off. Jane Quinn watched Ruth leave with a peculiar glint in her eyes and silently returned to her work. Meanwhile, Miles was in the restroom, frantically scrubbing his arm. He even considered taking a shower right there in his office, but unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t a bathroom provided. Miles¡® hands were sore from all the scrubbing now, but he could still feel Ruth¡¯s perfume lingering in the air no matter how many times he washed his hands. He was disgusted by her touch. He hadn¡¯t expected Ruth to try to seduce him. However, he had to y along for now to see what she was up to. Thinking about Ruth made Miles feel sick to his stomach. Once he had cleaned himself, Miles took a deep breath and went straight to Kate¡¯s office. ¡°My muse, that woman is disgusting and terrifying. How much longer do I have to endure this? My chastity that I have protected all these years will be ruined by her!¡± As soon as Miles saw Kate, he started toin. Kate looked at Miles helplessly and said, ¡°I have some new design sketches. Want to see them?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Miles instantlyposed himself and became serious. ¡°Sure!¡± Kate handed the sketches to Miles, and he quieted down finally. Over the next two weeks, Ruth kept finding ways to get closer to Miles. She yed hard to get and it was driving Miles to the brink of despair. He was on the verge of breaking down but still had to act naturally in front of Ruth, Bnce: 1 Coins 25 + 0 1 Pearls Chapter 132 ying Hard to Get +5 Pearls Kate¡¯s personality hadpletely transformed, and Eric gradually began to trust her more. The surveince on Kate had lessened, but he still kept a close watch on her. He felt that she was just pretending and waiting for a chance to escape. But up until now, Kate had shown no intention of leaving. She hadpletely severed ties with Simon. Especially now that Simon was no longer in charge of the Lowe Group subsidiary, their interactions had significantly decreased. asionally, Simon would appear before Kate, ying the victim, but Kate ignored himpletely. This infuriated Simon and he wanted nothing more than to get rid of Kate! Watching Kate ignoring him and walking away once again, Simon impatiently dialled Ruth¡¯s number. ¡°How much longer until your n isplete?¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 133 Chapter 133 Our Saviour Ruth sat in her office chair, leisurely picking at her nails as she answered Simon¡¯s call nonchntly. ¡°I have to be careful and proceed one step at a time. Don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± A sly glint flickered in Ruth¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t just trying to get close to Miles to cause trouble, she wanted to control himpletely. So far, her progress has been promising. Simon¡¯s eyes were full of anger. He snorted and said, ¡°You better seed.¡± With that, he hung up the phone. Ruth rolled her eyes and ignored him. She then took her design draft and headed to Miles¡® office again. She was determined to win him over! Two months passed, and the International Design Competition was nearing its final stages. After numerous revisions, Kate¡¯s design was finallyplete. Finishing thest detail, Kate let out a long sigh, her eyes showing signs of fatigue. I¡¯ve finally finished it! Looking at the perfect design on herputer, Kate smiled with satisfaction. She then picked up her phone and called Eric. ¡°Ric, are you busy?¡± In the Davison Group conference room. The room was filled with Davison Group executives, and the atmosphere was tense. Eric sat at the head of the table, his cold and sharp gaze swept over everyone present. But before he could speak, his phone rang. Eric nced at the caller ID, and his demeanour softened instantly. He identally hit the speakerphone button when he answered the call. Kate¡¯s gentle voice echoed in the conference room, ¡°Ric, are you busy?¡± The executives sat up straight as they looked straight ahead while pretending they hadn¡¯t heard anything. However, they were listening to the phone call secretly. Eric nced at everyone present and said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± The executives exchanged nces while feeling relieved. Kate was their saviour! Eric was lying through his teeth when he said that he wasn¡¯t busy. The meeting had been going on for a long time, and they still hadn¡¯te up with a perfect solution. Eric had been on the verge of losing his temper when Kate¡¯s call came through. Bnce: 11:41 AM C Chapter 133 Our Saviour Her voice was zed with sugar. +5 Pearls Eric¡¯s expression softened. He smiled and responded softly, ¡°Alright, what time shall we go?¡± Kate chuckled, ¡°How about now?¡± ¡°Sure. Eric grabbed his coat, and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± ¡°Great.¡± Kate smiled and hung up the phone. She stood up and stretched her body. Back at Davison Group, Eric looked at his subordinates sternly and ordered, ¡°I want a solution to this problem on my desk by tomorrow. You guys are fired if you can¡¯te up with a good one!¡± The office atmosphere returned to normal after he left.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. The executives sighed in relief. One of them remarked, ¡°Thank goodness for that call from Mrs. Davison. We were doomed without it¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, she bought us some time. Let¡¯s work overtime and make sure we have a satisfactory solution for Mr. Eric by tomorrow!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Davison! I was so scared that Mr. Eric would get mad.¡± Send Gif 20 Bnce: Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Nothing Is Going on Between Us Kate was humming happily as she packed her things. She saved her design, shut down herputer, and cheerfully went to Miles.. When she reached Miles¡® office, she happened to see Ruthing out. Ruth looked flushed while beaming, but her expression froze when she saw Kate. ¡°Ruth? What were you doing in Miles¡® office?¡± Kate asked bluntly, frowning. Her tone wasn¡¯t exactly friendly, and Ruth tensed up, a wave of resentment rising in her heart. What¡¯s wrong with her? Does she want to lecture me? Or was she jealous of me getting closer to Miles? Who does she think she is? Ruth secretly rolled her eyes and pretended to be flustered as she exined, ¡°Kate, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I was here to discuss my design with Mr. Miles. We have nothing going on between us. We¡¯re only discussing work matters!¡± Kate looked at Ruth coldly and sneered, ¡°Is that so?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. She circled Ruth while scrutinising her from head to toe. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why is your face red?¡± she mocked. Ruth clutched the hem of her clothes, looking uneasy. ¡°It¡¯s a bit warm in the office. Kate, why are you always picking on me? I swear nothing is going on between Mr. Miles and me!¡± Ruth lowered her head and started to sob. ¡°I¡¯m only a small designer and I¡¯m grateful that Mr. Miles appreciates my work. I feel lucky to get his guidance on my designs. What else could I wish for? Kate, what have I done wrong that you¡¯re always suspecting me with malice?¡± Ruth was getting louder as she spoke. Miles had been aware of themotion outside and came out from his office. He looked at Ruth and Kate suspiciously and said hesitantly, ¡°What are you guys doing outside my office? Ruth, why are you crying?¡± Miles asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Ruth choked up and said, ¡°Mr. Miles, I shouldn¡¯t havee to your office at suchte hours. Kate misunderstood us. I tried to exin, but she wouldn¡¯t listen. Can you tell her that there¡¯s really nothing between us?¡± Miles was disgusted by Ruth¡¯s voice and dramatic acting. He suppressed his disgust and frowned as he exined, ¡°There is nothing between us. Mrs. Davison, is there something you need?¡± Bnce. 1 Coins: 1 Pearls 11:41 AM ? Chapter 134 Nothing is Going on Between Us Miles nodded, and spoke to Ruth softly, ¡°Ruth, you understanding and won¡¯t hold anything against yn leave now. Mrs. Davison is very He had even reached out to wipe a tear from Ruth¡¯s face. Ruth blushed harder and she felt lightheaded. She nodded shyly and turned to leave. T: +5 Pearls As soon as Ruth was gone, Miles¡® expression changed. He followed Kate into the office and immediately began toin! ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ve never seen such a narcissistic woman! Does she really think she¡¯s that attractive? She keeps flirting with me, and my eyes are going blind! When can I get rid of her? I really can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Seeing Miles on the verge of a breakdown, Kate barely managed to hold back herughter. She said calmly, ¡°Miles, patience is crucial to achieve big sess.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Kate¡¯s n Miles stared nkly at Kate as he felt confused by what she said. He had a feeling that she was trying to trick him. 720 Seeing the puzzled look in Miles¡® eyes, Kate smiled. Soon, her expression turned serious when. she checked the surveince footage on her phone. She smirked and said, ¡°Miles, I think your tough days are almost over.¡± Miles¡® eyes widened when Kate showed Miles her phone screen. He stared at the person in the footage coldly. ¡°I knew she had bad intentions.¡± Kate nced at the screen again. ¡°Isn¡¯t this exactly what we wanted her to do? Anyway, I¡¯m off to dinner with my husband. Bye!¡± Kate smiled softly, her eyes were beaming at the mention of Eric. Miles was surprised by her affection for Eric and looked at Kate with a mix of envy and frustration. ¡°Muse, don¡¯t make me jealous! I¡¯m still single!¡± Kate looked at Miles with a teasing smile. ¡°You could always date Ruth!¡± ¡°Ugh!¡± Miles gagged and turned pale. He red at Kate. Kate ignored Miles and left after grabbing her handbag. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a suspicious figure in disguise hiding in the stairwell. That person quickly hid when Kate came out, not knowing that Kate had noticed her.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Without paying further attention, Kate, took the elevator downstairs. Five minutes after Kate left, Miles followed suit after he finished his work. Soon, the hidden stranger breathed a sigh of relief when she watched Eric and Miles¡® cars leave the building. She was fully covered except for her eyes. With a sly glint in her eyes, she sneaked into the building¡¯s control room and cut off the power to the entire building. By now, all the employees had left, so no one noticed the power outage. Afterpleting her task, she quickly headed upstairs towards Kate¡¯s office. b She frowned at the closed door and tentatively pushed the handle. The next moment, her eyes lit up with joy. Kate didn¡¯t lock the door! She quietly slipped inside and scanned the office. Her eyes quicklynded on Kate¡¯sptop. 1/2 Chapter 125 Katex n D 45 Praits She sneered at Kate who was arrogant and careless by leaving her importantptop behind She turned on the and plugged a sh drive into it. She stared at the screen anxiously She wasn¡¯t sure if Kate had set a password. She needed to hack it if she had. She watched theptop boot up nervously. Her heart leaped with joy when it showed the home screen. You¡¯re so stupid. Kate! You didn¡¯t set a password on yourptop! Send Gifts 20 2/2 Chapter 136 Chapter 136 I¡¯m Watching Something Fun The mysterious person quickly found a folder named ¡®Design Drafts¡® on Kate¡¯sptop. As she browsed through it, pages upon pages of designs appeared before her eyes. She quickly copied all the files into her sh drive while smirking. Then, she removed the sh. drive carefully, restored everything in Kate¡¯s office to its original state, and sneaked out. After that, she reset the circuit breaker and changed her clothes in the janitor¡¯s closet before quietly leaving the building with a garbage cart. Once she was outside the building and in a surveince blind spot, she removed her mask. She casually toyed with the sh drive in her hand while smiling smugly. That person was Ruth.. Even though she had left the building, she disguised herself to sneak back in and steal Kate¡¯s design! Buzz! Ruth¡¯s phone vibrated. She answered the call in annoyance. ¡°So, did you get it?¡± Simon asked anxiously. Ruth smirked arrogantly. ¡°Of course I did. That fool never saw iting. With her designs with me, I can¡¯t wait to see how she makes a name for herself at the International Design Competition!¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Simonughed joyfully on the other end. ¡°Great job, Ruth! Let¡¯s just sit back and enjoy the show. We¡¯ll make sure Kate¡¯s reputation is ruined at the International Design Competition!¡± Ruth¡¯s smile grew more malicious as she envisioned the scene. Kate, you deserve this! Ruth carefully kept the sh drive and changed her clothes before quietly leaving. Meanwhile, Kate was in Eric¡¯s car. Her eyes remained glued to her phone. After watching everything, Kate scoffed. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Eric sounded upset.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. He nced at Kate in the back seat through the rearview mirror, feeling a little resentful. Bnce 1 Coins= 1683 1151 1 Pearls Chapter 136 I¡¯m Watching Something Fun ? Eric purposely picked her up and left Lucas at the office to handle the remaining mess. He didn¡¯t fully trust the other drivers, especially during such a critical time. ¡°Here.¡± +5 Pearis Kate looked up and casually showed Eric her phone. ¡°I¡¯m watching something fun. It just started.¡± She smiled brightly, her eyes sparkling. Eric felt fuzzy when he met her gaze. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed something in the rearview mirror, and his expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Kate.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was grave. ¡°Buckle up and hold on tight.¡± Kate hesitated for a second before quickly fastening her seatbelt and gripping the car handle. tightly. She didn¡¯t ask why; she instinctively followed Eric¡¯s instructions.. The next moment, Eric elerated. As Eric sped up, Kate instinctively looked back. She saw two ck SUVs behind them, clearly in pursuit! Send Gifts 20 Bnce ? 1683 1 Coins 1151 1 Pearls Chapter 137 Chapter 137 The Chase Kate¡¯s heart raced as she clung to the handle anxiously without making a sound. She was worried about Eric. Eric¡¯s eyes were cold, his grip tightened on the steering wheel as he darted through traffic like an arrow. There weren¡¯t many cars on the road at this time, allowing Eric to manoeuver swiftly through the traffic. However, the two SUVs behind them continued their relentless pursuit. It was obvious that the SUVs were targeting them! As Eric increased his speed, he drove into a less crowdedne. The SUVs elerated in the chase. ¡°Hmph!¡± Eric snorted and there was a glint of ruthlessness in his eyes. Three cars were speeding down the road in the darkness. The driver of the leading car skilfully drifted into an alley and the SUVs behind braked hard before making the turn. Kate felt a strong jolt. Her breathing became rapid, as cold sweat appeared on her forehead. She turned pale but tried hard to remainposed. Eric was worried about Kate when he saw her looking ufortable. He coldly red at the pursuing vehicles in the rearview mirror. You guys deserved to die! Eric sped up. As they approached another intersection, a truck came from the left. Eric barely managed to zip past it, but the SUVs weren¡¯t as lucky. They didn¡¯t notice the truck in time. Bang! A loud crash echoed in the night. The SUVs collided with the truck, making the truck driver gasp in shock. The truck nearly tippe over when the driver swerved. Even so, the front of the truck was severely damaged. ¡°D¡°mn it! Can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going?¡± The truck driver, recovering from the shock, kicked open the deformed door and cursed at the SUV drivers. The SUVs were also badly damaged. The drivers were covered in blood as they crawled out of their cars. They eyed Eric¡¯s car which was parked on the roadside with hostility. The back doors of the SUVs burst open as three men staggered out with bats in their hands.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Bnce: 1683+1141 1.Coms. 1 Pearls Chapter 137 The Chase 3-5 Pestis He wondered who they were as they definitely didn¡¯t look like good guys!! Meanwhile, Eric was about to unbuckle his seatbelt and get out when Kate gently pulled him back. ¡°Ric, what are you going to do?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes were full of fear as she full of fear as she grabbed Eric¡¯s hand, her body still trembling and her face pale. Eric¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Everything will be okay, Kate. I¡¯m going to teach some people a lesson. Stay here and wait for me.¡± As he spoke, several cars sped towards them and parked uniformly near Eric¡¯s car. Lucas led the group of ck¨Cd bodyguards and quickly rushed over. He quickly apologised. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Eric, we¡¯rete!¡± Eric nced at Lucas indifferently and said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote yet.¡± Send Gifts 20 W Chapter 138 Chapter 138 Who Sent You? Eric¡¯s icy gaze fell upon the figures approaching with bats. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. He slowly flexed his wrist and instructed Lucas, ¡°Take some men and protect Kate.¡± Kate realised that Eric was really angry this time. Lucas wanted to say something, but chose to simply reply, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He then ordered his men and surrounded the car that Kate was in. Kate looked at Eric worriedly. She called out to him hesitantly, ¡°Be careful!¡± Eric turned back to her and replied with a gentle smile, ¡°I will.¡± His eyes turned cold when he turned around to face the approaching attackers. Those men were fearful of Eric¡¯s fierce gaze, but they still gripped their bats tightly and charged. at Eric. Eric effortlessly caught one of them and snatched the bat away with force. Then, he kicked the man hard, sending him flying. ¡°Ahh!¡± The man fell to the ground with a terrifying scream. Eric¡¯s attacks came down like a storm, relentless and overwhelming. Eric beat the attackers mercilessly with only a bat. They didn¡¯t have the chance to fight back at all. as they cried out in pain. ¡°Stop it! Stop beating us!¡± ¡°Please, have mercy on us! Ahh!¡± The men began to beg for mercy with tears streaming down their faces, but Eric¡¯s eyes remained cold, and he struck even harder. He kicked the leader to the ground and pointed the bat at his head. ¡°Who sent you?¡± he asked with a chilling tone. The man trembled in fear as he remained silent. Eric snickered and said, ¡°Take them away.¡± Lucas and his men quickly dragged the injured men into their vehicles. Meanwhile, the truck driver was stunned. He crouched on the ground, not daring to look
  1. up.
Bnce 1683 1 Coins= 1141 1 Pearls Chapter 138 Who Sent You? disgust and spaced out at his palm while doing that. ¡ú¡ú +5 PearlsProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate got out of the car with some wet wipes and stood beside Eric. She gently wiped the remaining blood from his hands without saying a word. Eric was surprised. He slowly calmed down as he watched Kate clean his hands. He feltplicated. After cleaning the blood, Kate held his hand and asked worriedly. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Eric looked at her and shook his head slightly. ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Liar. Kate¡¯s eyes reddened as she noticed the bruise on his hands. Eric¡¯s attacks had been forceful and the impact on his hands must have hurt him. Eric looked at her with amusement and said, ¡°I swear it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Kate hugged Eric without saying a word, greedily savouring the warmth of his embrace. When Eric was fighting those men, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her previous life. She recalled watching Eric fighting in a video, and he ultimately died of exhaustion. She was terrified that the tragedy of the previous life would repeat itself before her eyes! Send Gifts 20 C Bnce Chapter 139 Chapter 139 Deeply Attached to Her Eric felt a pang in his chest sensing Kate¡¯s intense emotions. He couldn¡¯t help but gently wrap his arms around Kate¡¯s waist. He whispered in her ear huskily, ¡°Kate. I¡¯m fine.¡± Kate remained silent and held him closer. After a long while, she murmured, ¡°Okay¡± She let go hurt again.¡± of Eric, looked up at him, and lightly punched him. ¡°Don¡¯t ge Eric chuckled softly and replied. ¡°Alright.¡± They continued to their original destination. This time, no one was trailing them or trying to hurt them. Kate, btedly realising what had happened, nervously gripped her clothes and asked, ¡°Ric, who were those people?¡± Eric nced at Kate¡¯s worried face through the rearview mirror and gently reassured her, ¡°No worries, they¡¯re just some insignificant thugs. Kate wanted to say more, but she knew that Eric didn¡¯t want to discuss it further, so she kept quiet. She knew that they were more than that and Eric was lying. She had heard Eric mention that there had been some issues with their overseas operations. recently, and she wasn¡¯t sure if they had been resolved. Many people were eyeing Eric and the Davison Group like predators, especially¡­..Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate took a deep breath to calm down. They arrived at their destination soon. Eric opened the car door for Kate and led her into the fine¨Cdining restaurant. It was Kate¡¯s favourite ce and Eric booked her favourite private room. Kate was surprised to see Eric arranged everything so perfectly. As soon as they entered the room, the exquisite dishes were already being served. Eric frowned slightly and said in a cold voice. ¡°We¡¯re a bitte.¡± All because of those stupid troublemakers. A sh of anger crossed Eric¡¯s eyes as he subconsciously clenched his fingers. Bnce 1663 | Coins = 1 Pearls 1119 Chapter 139 Deeply Attached to Her Kate smiled softly. feeling fuzzy in her heart. +5 Pearls They had a nice dinner as no one interrupted them. Kate served Eric some of the dishes. Eric ate slowly, listening to Kate talk about some amusing things that had happened at thepany. Unknowingly, he ate more than usual. He wasn¡¯t annoyed by that. Everything was wonderful with Kate by his side. Eric leaned back on the sofa as his gaze lingered on Kate. His eyes which were usually cold, were now filled with tenderness and affection as he looked at her. He knew that he was truly attached to her this time. He was deeply attracted to her warmth and her bright personality. Eric clenched his fist suddenly as his breathing became slightly heavier before he slowly calmed down. ¡°I¡¯m done eating Kate finished herst bite and looked up at Eric while beaming. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Eric sounded calm as he suppressed his emotions. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Kate tilted her head slightly to think of what to do next. ¡°How about¡­ we take a walk?¡± She asked after a moment. Eric nodded. It was hard for him to refuse any of Kate¡¯s requests. Kate happily clung to his arm as they took a stroll under the moonlight. Soon, their shadows intertwined under the streetmps. Send Gifts 20 Bnce 16831119 1 Coins= Chapter 140 Chapter 140 I¡¯m Going With You Eric stared at their shadows on the ground. Strolling along the street at night with Kate was a new experience for him. As the CEO of Davison Group, Eric spent most of his time handling business affairs and dealing with Kate, who used to resist him vehemently. Until recently, Kate¡¯s personality suddenly changed. She started to care for him, clinging to him and filling the void in his life with her warmth. Eric rarely had such leisure time, he never allowed himself to rx and ck off. But whenever he was with Kate, he felt at ease. He could only rest physically and mentally by her side. Eric let out a deep sigh. Kate noticed his subtle changes. She stopped in her steps and looked at Eric with concern. ¡°Ric, have you been overworking yourself recently?¡± Eric was stunned by her question and replied, ¡°No.¡± Kate pouted and yfully scolded him, ¡°Liar.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes darkened. Under the moonlight, her slightly puckered lips listened, and he could see himself in her eyes Kate spoke sweetly. ¡°You obviously look very tired. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be strong in front of me, okay?¡± She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around his waist. Eric¡¯s body stiffened slightly. He looked at Kate with a hint of resignation, just as he was about to speak, someone called him. A sh of annoyance and anger shed across his eyes. He took out his phone and answered it coldly. ¡°What is it?¡± The person on the other end trembled with fear and quickly reported something. Eric¡¯s frown deepened, and he replied. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Kate gently released him and looked at him. ¡°Something happened at thepany?¡± Eric looked at her apologetically and said, ¡°Yes, I need to take you home first.¡± Bnce: 1683 + 1109
  1. Coins =
1 Pearls: 1151 AM Chapter 140 I¡¯m Going With You Kate shook her head firmly. ¡°I¡¯m going with you.¡± Eric paused momentarily and finally gave
  1. in.
+5 Pearls They quickly arrived at Davison Group. Kate followed closely behind Eric. As soon as they stepped inside thepany, Eric¡¯s demeanour changed, his expression bing stern and cold, and the oppressive atmosphere caused the employees to hold their breath. Kate didn¡¯t feel anything at all. She simply followed him with her head slightly bowed, and they headed to the top floor together. As the elevator doors opened, Lucas was already waiting for them anxiously. He paused for a moment upon seeing Kate but quickly said, ¡°Mr. Eric, that person is very strong. We couldn¡¯t handle him, so we had to call you here¡­ Eric nced at Lucas and quickened his pace. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kate tilted her head slightly and followed Eric into his office. She noticed that Eric¡¯s office seemed different. It wasn¡¯t the one he usually worked in. However, she didn¡¯t dwell on this matter. Her eyes followed Eric as he sat in front of theputer. His gaze deepened as he stared at the green codes shing on the screen. His expression turned icily cold.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 141 Chapter 141 You¡¯re Amazing Lucas whispered, ¡°Mr. Eric, this person is very skilled. They managed to breach the firewall you set up. I tried to intercept but failed¡­ At this point, Lucas was getting embarrassed as he lowered his head. ¡°Mhm.¡± Eric responded coldly. His eyes were fixed on the codes jumping on the screen. His gaze turned colder as he observed the progress bar loading steadily. Half of his face was hidden in the darkness, exuding an indescribable powerful and cold aura. The next moment, Eric¡¯s fingers moved swiftly across the keyboard, typing out lines of code rapidly. The codes on the screen shed faster, the eerie green light reflecting on Eric¡¯s face,bined with his chilling demeanour, making him look like Hades. Kate watched Eric quietly, not daring to interrupt. She didn¡¯t understand the codes and data at all, but she knew better not to disturb Eric when he was busy. His movements were quick, yet elegant and confident. Eric only took five minutes to sessfully intercept the intruder and render thempletely defeated. He even upgraded Davison Group¡¯s firewall and counter¨Chacked the intruder¡¯s system. Lucas, who was standing behind him, couldn¡¯t help but gape in awe. Mr. Eric is so cool! Lucas was considered aputer expert himself, having set up the external firewall for Davison Group¡¯s system. He could handle some simple intrusions on his own. However, the higher¨Clevel permissions were all in Eric¡¯s hands because Lucas¡¯s skills were limited. Davison Group didn¡¯t have a team of engineers because Eric¡¯s skills were enough to handle any situation almost single¨Chandedly. Besides Eric, Lucas knew another person known as Mr. Nine. He was often abroad and he wasn¡¯t active domestically, but half of Davison Group¡¯s internal firewall was built by him. However, it was hard for Lucas to contact Mr. Nine. He could only seek Eric¡¯s help during such midnight intrusions. While it might be disruptive during the night, anyone capable of breaching Eric¡¯s firewall and infiltrating the internal system was definitely a top¨Ctier expert. Bnce: 1683 1097 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 141 You¡¯re Amazing ¡ú +5 Pearts Once everything was settled and theputer rebooted sessfully, Eric opened a folder and stared at it for a moment. Then he instructed Lucas coldly. ¡°Check out this foreign designpany called MC Studio.¡± Lucas immediately responded, ¡°Got it!¡± At the same time, he was shocked. It was unbelievable that this cyber attack was from a foreign designpany. No one had ever heard of MC Studio. Lucas quickly went to investigate thepany. Eric, still leaning back in his chair, spaced out at theputer screen. Kate quietly watched Eric.Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Others had always viewed him as cold, fierce, decisive, confident, and powerful. He appeared as someone who had everything under control, cold and formidable. But when he was with her, he was gentle, restrained, and considerate. ¡°Tired?¡± Eric¡¯s deep voice broke the silence. Kate snapped out of her thoughts. She hadn¡¯t noticed Eric standing beside her, looking at her dotingly. Kate nodded and reached out to Eric. ¡°Ric, hug me,¡± she requested softly, Eric was momentarily surprised. He bent down gently and lifted Kate. Kate wrapped her arms around Eric¡¯s neck happily and whispered, ¡°Ric, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Eric was stunned when her warm breath brushed against his ear. He was aroused. ¡°In what way?¡± He whispered back huskily, Send Gifts 20 TE Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Feeling Embarrassed Kate flushed when she heard Eric¡¯s deep and husky voice. She buried her head in Eric¡¯s neck to hide her burning cheeks. She mumbled, ¡°Ric, you¡¯re amazing at everything.¡± Hearing her response, Eric chuckled softly and held her closer. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re tired. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Eric carried Kate out of his office with a straight face. Some employees who were working overtime or on duty saw that and their eyes widened in surprise, but they quickly lowered their heads. They had heard various rumours about Eric and Kate. Some people said that Eric and Kate had a strained marriage, constantly arguing and finding each other a nuisance. They imed that Kate was nothing more than a bird kept in a cage. These were the opinions of those who had never been to the Emperor Hotel and the banquets for the upper ss. Others said that Eric was just toying with Kate. He would kick her away once he grew tired of her. However, some had imed that Eric spoiled Kate like a princess. Now, everyone was clear that Eric doted on Kate a lot. When would they get a chance to see Eric holding a woman so tenderly? His usually stern. expression was gentle when he came out of the office. The Davison Group employees quickly lowered their heads when Eric nced at them coldly. But once Eric and Kate left, they burst into chatter. ¡°Mr. Davison dotes on his wife so much! I can¡¯t believe that someone as cold as him looks so gentle!¡± ¡°Yes! I always thought Mr. Davison was emotionless and would never get close to any woman. It¡¯s cute that he dotes on Mrs. Davison so much!¡± ¡°Mrs. Davison is the eldest daughter of the Lowe Group. She¡¯s so petite in Mr. Davison¡¯s arms. They¡¯re such a perfect match!¡± The employees were excited as they watched the tail lights of Eric¡¯s car disappear. They suddenly felt that working overtime today was absolutely worth it! It was rare to witness that. In the car. Kate leaned back in the passenger seat. She was wide awake even though she was tired. Eric¡¯s words were reying in her ears over and over. Bnce: 1683 + 1086 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Chapter 142 Feeling Embarrassed Her past intimate moments with Eric kept shing in her mind. +5 Pearls Kate quickly covered her face as she flushed. She felt hot as she curled up in her seat, not daring to move. She didn¡¯t notice Eric watching her with amusement in the driver¡¯s seat. Soon, they arrived at Summer Estate. Eric unbuckled his seatbelt, got out of the car, and opened the passenger door. There was a hint of amusement in his voice. ¡°Can you walk? Or do you want me to carry you?¡± Kate was flustered as she met Eric¡¯s gaze. Her face turned even redder. She looked away, took a deep breath, and said, ¡®I can walk myself.¡± With that, Kate clumsily got out of the car. However, as soon as her feet touched the ground, her legs gave out. She let out a cry as she almost fell. Eric caught her in his arms as he frowned. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re being naughty again.¡± Kate clung tightly to Eric¡¯s neck, her face almost as red as a tomato. Today was filled with embarrassment! Send Gifts 20 OProperty ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 143 Chapter 143 I¡¯ll Keep You Company Eric noticed Kate¡¯s tightening grip on his arm, and a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he carried her into the Summer Estate. The servants, busy with their cleaning, were quite ustomed to this sight. When they saw Eric carrying Kate inside, some smiled knowingly. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Davison are growing closer every day,¡± remarked one. ¡°I agree. I never imagined Madam could be so gentle with him. Initially, I thought she was just pretending,¡± another replied. ¡°Either way, I prefer the current Madam. She¡¯s much more approachable and no longer has that overbearing aura¡­. The servants whispered among themselves briefly before returning to their tasks. Gossiping was frowned upon in the Summer Estate, so they exchanged only a few words in secrecy before dispersin Even if Eric and Kate were to find out, they wouldn¡¯t me them for such small talk. Eric gently ced Kate on the sofa. She lowered her eyes, her face still slightly flushed. Suddenly, Eric crouched down, hisrge hand grasping her ankle. Kate was startled and instinctively tried to pull her foot back, but then she stopped, her face growing even redder.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Eric noticed her slight resistance and how quickly she calmed down. A dark, unreadable glint passed through his eyes, but he calmly examined her ankle and said in a husky voice, ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t twist it.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Kate responded softly, her head still lowered and her face warm. As she watched Eric¡¯s focused examination of her ankle, she secretly gulped. She couldn¡¯t help but think again, Was I bewitched by Simon in my past life? I can¡¯t believe I chose him over such an outstanding man like Eric! I was such an id*ot! Eric stood up without a word. He nced at Kate and said lightly, ¡°Get some sleep. I have some work to finish.¡± Kate blinked, staring at Eric as he prepared to leave. On impulse, she grabbed his sleeve. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Bnce: 1683 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls 1074 < 20% OFF a 40 Kate stubbornly stared at him. ¡°I¡¯ll keep youpany you anyway.¡± In the end, Eric couldn¡¯t refuse her. He watched as she hugged a small pillow and followed him into the study. Eric was at his desk, immersed in his tasks, while Kate settled on the couch next to him, clutching a small pillow and watching him closely. Eric always had a lot on his te, especially after rescheduling a meeting. There were crucial tasks he needed to wrap up that day. By the time Eric finished all his piled¨Cup work and turned around, Kate was curled couch, fast asleep with her pillow in a tight embrace. up on the In her sleep, she looked delicate, with stray hairs falling across her forehead in a dishevelled manner, adding to her fragile appearance. She hugged the small pillow tightly, her small frame almost curled into a ball. Eric¡¯s heart melted instantly. With a solemn expression, he quietly approached the couch and gently lifted Kate. His movements were so gentle that even in her deep slumber, Kate murmured softly, adjusted herself slightly, and continued sleeping peacefully. Eric carefullyid her down on therge bed, covering her with a nket. He stood there for al long moment and watched her intently before turning to leave. Sensing his departure, Kate reached out and grabbed his sleeve. Eric nced back at her. She was still half¨Casleep but stubbornly held onto his sleeve. Her voice. was soft and tender as she murmured, ¡®Eric ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Send Gifts 19 20 Bnce: Chapter 144 Chapter 144 Hold You Just for a While Eric finally relented. With a sigh of resignation, he removed his clothes andy down next to Kate. In her sleep. Kate groped around until she felt Eric¡¯s familiar warmth. She then shifted restlessly and nestled into his embrace. Eric, feeling somewhat powerless, grabbed Kate¡¯s wandering hand. His eyes grew deeper and darker as he stared at her sleeping face, took a deep breath, and gradually calmed the stirring within him. The petite woman in his arms leaned against his chest, sleeping soundly, her soft hands finally still. Kate¡­ Eric leaned in gently, nting a light kiss on her lips, then quickly withdrew as if afraid of waking her, or perhaps himself, from a dream. He gazed at her for a long while before closing his eyes. Kate slept deeply that night. With Eric upied by work, it had been a while since they had shared a bed. Surrounded by hisforting presence all night, Kate slept with a profound sense of tranquillity. The next morning, when she woke up, the first thing she saw was Eric¡¯s face inches away. Overwhelmed with joy and momentarily mesmerised by Eric¡¯s handsome features, she stared at him without blinking. Instinctively, she reached out and gently traced the contours of his face. Eric seemed deeply asleep; he didn¡¯t react when Kate¡¯s hand lightly brushed against his face. She watched him for a moment, then leaned in quietly to kiss him. When he didn¡¯t wake up, she grinned mischievously like a cat that had caught the cream. She moved closer to Eric, her hand sliding down to his slender waist. Eric had a strong physique from years of regr exercise and martial arts training. His waist was smooth and muscr, hinting at his explosive strength, and it felt amazing under her touch. Kate savoured the sensation, running her hand over his waist a few times before letting it glide down to his abdomen. Wow, his abs¡­ Bnce: 1 Coins 1683 + 1062 1 Pearls. 11:12 AM Chapter 144 Hold You Just for a While became heavier. +5 Pearls Just as Kate¡¯s hand yfully moved downward, it was suddenly captured by Eric¡¯srge hand.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Startled, Kate looked up quickly to find that Eric had awakened at some point. His deep eyes reflected a resigned helplessness. ¡°Kate, careful where you touch.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was husky, carrying an intriguing allure that made Kate¡¯s heart flutter. Caught in the act, Kate instinctively withdrew her hand, stammering. ¡°I¨CI¡­¡± She tried to move away, but Eric swiftly pulled her back into his arms. His embrace was warm, and as Kate was pulled closer, she felt something pressing against her lower back. Her body tensed instantly, her mind racing. What should I do? Kate shifted nervously, but she then heard Eric¡¯s low voice in her ear. ¡°Kate, just stay still.¡± His breath was ragged. Kate felt uncertain. Even though she had lived another life, she ruggled with matters of intimacy. Eric held her firmly, his voice hoarse as he continued, ¡°Let me hold you¡­ just for a while.¡± Kate remained tense, biting her lip as she softly responded, ¡°Okay,¡± but her concern lingered, her voice trembling. ¡°But Eric¡­ are you okay?¡± A flicker of red shed in Eric¡¯s eyes. No, I¡¯m not okay. Not at all. But¡­ There¡¯s no other choice. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 145 Chapter 145 His Last Defenses. Buzz¡­ Eric¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated on the nightstand. He pressed his fingers to his temple, feeling a headacheing on, and reached for the phone. As he answered, his expression immediately turned serious. After listening to the voice on the other end, Eric replied icily, ¡°Got it.¡± He ended the call abruptly and ced the phone down before taking a deep breath. After gently releasing Kate, he said in a subdued tone, ¡°Kate, there¡¯s an urgent matter at thepany. I have to go.¡± Kate tensed briefly, then nodded softly in acknowledgement. She sat up naturally, turned to face Eric, and hesitated before speaking softly, ¡°But Eric Her gaze shifted to Eric¡¯s lower body, concern evident on her face. Eric followed her gaze, and a hint of amusement flickered in his eyes before he concealed it. ¡°I¡¯ll take a cold shower,¡± he stated. He stood up slightly hunched, grabbed some clothes, and wrapped them around his waist, feeling unexpectedly flustered. Soon, the sound of running water filled the bathroom. Kate lightly bit her lip, her eyes darting toward the bathroom. She had sensed Eric¡¯s state earlier. He clearly¡­. But he chose to handle it by taking a cold shower. I guess he¡¯s scared. Under the cold water in the shower, most of the heat eased away.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Eric took a deep breath. He hadn¡¯t slept well all night. Kate was a restless sleeper. She clung to him like an octopus, her small hands wandering. How he managed to endure it throughout the night was beyond him. In addition, due to his overwhelming workload recently, it had been a while since Eric and Kate. had been so intimately close. The situation was bing uncontroble. Nevertheless, he exerted utmost restraint, relying on his remarkable self¨Cdiscipline. Bnce: 1683 1050 1 Coins = 1 Pearls 1153 AM ? ? Chapter 145 His Last Defenses +5 Pearls feelings. Although Kate seemed supportive of him now and her attitude had changed significantly, Eric still harboured fears. He dreaded the day Kate might coldly suggest a divorce or decisively leave him again. Eric couldn¡¯t imagine life without Kate anymore; she had be an essential part of him, like an addictive substance ingrained in his being. He wouldn¡¯t be able to live anymore if he lost her. Rather than risk losing her and enduring the painful memories repeatedly, he chose not to fully embrace their rtionship. After a lengthy cold shower, Eric emerged from the bathroom with a stern expression. He quickly dried his hair, bid a hasty farewell to Kate, and rushed out to his car. Watching Eric leave, Kate sighed softly. Frustration brewed within her. Eric¡¯s demeanour today made it evident that despite his growing desire for her and their deepened rtionship, there remained a barrier in his heart. He couldn¡¯t fully breach that barrier. So he continued to suppress his emotions and avoid confronting them. Yet, she was determined to gradually break down hisst defenses with her actions. Kate loved Eric deeply; the thought of leaving him was unbearable to her. After a simple breakfast, George drove Kate to thepany. Following this brief respite, Kate and Eric resumed their hectic routines. Kate immersed herself in coborative projects, while Eric grappled with the demands of his This period seemed particrly challenging as Eric had been leaving early and returningte for the past two weeks, appearing utterly exhausted. As time passed, the finals of the international designpetition were finally approaching. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1683 + 1050 Chapter 146 Chapter 146 The Final This year¡¯s finals of the international designpetition were set to take ce in Capital City, Haldoria. Kate had submitted her design draft to Miles, who had then passed it on to thepetition¡¯s judging panel. All participants¡® designs were submitted in advance and sealed until the day of the finals when they would be evaluated by the judges. Five contestants, including Kate, had been directly rmended by individuals like Miles, securing them spots in the finals. Alongside the original five who had advanced through earlier rounds, there were a total of ten finalists. At dawn, Kate received a call from Miles, waking her from her slumber. ¡°Muse! Open the door and let me in. Today is the big day¨Cthe finals styled in advance!¡± You need to be ready and Miles and his styling team had arrived at the gate of Summer Estate but were temporarily halted by security, so he had no other choice than to call her. He didn¡¯t call Eric because he was aware he had been upiedtely, but despite his busy schedule, Eric still ordered Miles to grab a team to style Kate at Summer Estate. Kate groggilyplied and allowed them inside. She was still half¨Casleep as Miles and his team. began working on her appearance. ¡°Do we really need to start this early?¡± Kate yawned, sounding somewhat resigned. Miles, with a serious expression, replied, ¡°Muse, this is the finals of the international designpetition! All contestants are taking this seriously, and besides He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Kate understood his implication. ¡°Has the list of finalists been released?¡± Kate asked, reclining in her chair. Miles nodded, a hint of severity in his gaze. ¡°As expected, Ruth made the list.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Kate raised an eyebrow, unsurprised but still curious. ¡°And have you discovered who is backing her?¡± Miles hesitated briefly before answering, his brow furrowing. ¡°It¡¯s a rising foreign design. Is the person before me Kate or Eric? Their icy determination bears a striking resemnce. The styling session concluded swiftly. Kate, naturally beautiful, looked stunning with minimal effort. This time, her makeup was subtle and sophisticated, departing from the bold look she usually wore at previous events. She donned a light green traditional dress thatplemented her graceful figure. Her long hair was elegantly styled up, adorned with a green hairpin featuring dangling tassels that shimmered delicately. Miles stole a nce at her before hastily averting his eyes, coughing nervously. He dared not stare too long, fearing that Eric would gauge his eyes out if he caught him! Once preparations wereplete, Kate and Miles made their way to the main venue. Coincidentally, the finals of the international designpetition were hosted at Starlight Tower. This location held deep associations for Kate, none of them pleasant. Stepping out of the car, she nced at the building, a fleeting hostility crossing her gaze before she masked it. She collected her name badge and entered the venue. Upon entering, she spotted someone she¡¯d rather not see¨CRuth. Ruth had clearly put effort into her appearance today, and she was coincidentally wearing a traditional dress as well. These dresses were notoriously challenging garments to wear. Had Kate not been standing beside her, Ruth might have appeared elegant and refined, showcasing her figure admirably. Unfortunately for Ruth, she had to stand next to Kate. The contrast was starkly evident. Send Gifts Chapter 147 Chapter 147 We¡¯re All Here Based on Our Merit Ruth¡¯s previous look of pride and arrogance crumbled instantly when she spotted Kate. Her eyes zed with anger as she nced from Kate to herself and back, her frustration almost palpable. This b*tch, Kate, must have deliberately worn a traditional dress to steal the limelight at the international designpetition and discredit me in the process! Enraged, Ruth pretended not to notice Kate and attempted to avoid standing near her. But Kate had already seen her and approached confidently. ¡°Ruth?¡± Kate crossed her arms, standing slightly taller and leaner than Ruth. She looked down at her with raised eyebrows, seeming surprised to find her there. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Ruth¡¯s expression stiffened, and she subtly moved away from Kate before forcing a false smile. ¡°Kate, are you also here for the finals of the international designpetition?¡± Kate¡¯s demeanour turned colder, her eyes filled with superiority. Despite wearing a light¨Ccoloured traditional dress that gave her a fresh and elegant appearance, she projected an air of unapproachable nobility. ¡°What else would I be here for?¡± She scrutinised Ruth and chuckled derisively. ¡°You made it to the finals with your design skills? Your sponsors must have invested heavily to get you this far.¡± Ruth¡¯s expression changed instantly. Kate¡¯s remarks had been loud enough to draw attention, and people started to nce over with various expressions. Now furious and feeling indignant, Ruth retorted, Kate, must you be so harsh? If you can make it to the finals, why can¡¯t I? I earned my ce through hard work! ¡°Every designer here has earned their spot through their own efforts, haven¡¯t they? Could anyonecking real skill make it to the finals?¡± Ruth raised her voice slightly while looking at Kate with a somewhat disappointed expression. ¡°Kate, I don¡¯t know why you think the finals are all about influential backers, but please refrain from saying such things. It¡¯s an insult to all designers! ¡°We¡¯re all here based on our merit!¡± Ruth¡¯s forceful statement directly used Kate while making herself look good. It also pitted Kate against the other designers present. Those who qualified for the international designpetition were no ordinary individuals. They were proud of their talent and disliked any suggestion that they had been favoured by sponsors Bnce: 1683-1026 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 147 We¡¯re All Here Based on Our Merit As a result, several designers around Kate regarded her with growing disdain. +5 Pearls Despite Ruth¡¯s usations, Kate remainedposed. Instead, she regarded Ruth with a faint, mocking smile and even apuded softly. ¡°Well said. I hope you remember every word you just said.¡± After making that remark, Kate sauntered away with an air of superiority. Ruth¡¯s fists tightened, her eyes brimming with hatred as she watched Kate depart, but her expression quickly morphed into one of self¨Csatisfied smugness. That naive, pampered princess! She¡¯s just as easily manipted as ever. See? She lost her after just a few words. She figured the designers and judges who overheard their conversation probably formed a negative opinion of Kate.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Meanwhile, Ruth portrayed herself as the innocent, aggrieved party. As a few designers looked at her sympathetically, Ruth¡¯s pride swelled. Kate, you¡¯ll regret your arrogance! Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 148 Chapter 148 Ominous Dread Kate ignored Ruth and the disapproving looks from nearby designers. She casually found her ce and settled down. The designers sitting beside her visibly soured, deliberately creating distance with a cold snort. Unfazed, Kate rxed into her seat before sweeping over the entire venue with a cool gaze.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The finals of the International Design Competition held a prestigious reputation; the organizers had secured Starlight Tower exclusively for the event, and the entire floor wasvishly prepared for the asion. Opposite the contestants¡® seating, the judges¡® panelmanded attention, positioned with arge tform and a prominent screen between them. Each designer¡¯s work would be showcased on this screen for all to admire and evaluate. As Kate settled, her eyes met Miles across the judges¡® panel. With a warm smile, Miles nodded subtly and offered a gesture of encouragement to Kate. Returning the smile, Kate nodded back. Then she lowered her gaze and retrieved her phone. After a brief hesitation, she snapped a photo and sent it to Eric. ¡®Eric, are you free toe to the finals of the International Design Competition today?¡± She hoped he could make it. This year¡¯spetition had drawn influential figures from toppanies in Capital City. Both Eric and Hendrick had reserved seats, though Hendrick hadn¡¯t arrived yet, and Eric¡­ Earlier, when Kate had mentioned it to him, Eric had furrowed his brow slightly, expressing regret over his hectic schedule. Kate sensed Eric¡¯spany was facing challenging issues; he had been upied and even had to travel abroad recently. Taking a deep breath, Kate checked her phone for any replies. Finding none, she put it away and began reflecting on the past. In her previous life, she had injured Eric, and his dyed hospital visit had worsened his condition, leading tosting consequences. Later, a scandal engulfed Miles during the International Design Competition, affecting Eric¡¯spany, which had ties to Miles, causing its stock to plummet. Since then, Eric¡¯spany has faced ongoing challenges, withpetitors targeting it aggressively. Kate also recalled the recent attempted hacking of Eric¡¯spany¡¯s systems she had witnessed. Bnce: 1683 1014 1 Coins = J 1 Pearls Chapter 148 Ominous Dread ? +5 Pearis Nevertheless, they must have other tricks up their sleeves. Kate sighed wearily and massaged her temples, sensing a headache building. Her knowledge of her past life was scant. She had been trapped in Summer Estate, her phone only capable of calls and texts, and was unable to ess the inte. She had relied on Ruth and Simon for updates from the outside world, while estate staff remained tight¨Clipped about external affairs. Wait a second! Kate¡¯s eyes widened abruptly, her fingers tensing instinctively as a surge of ominous dread washed over her. She recalled something crucial¨Cdetails Ruth had shared about Eric¡¯s severe injury and the subsequent media frenzy in the news and online. Ruth had even shown her photos. Eric had been attacked and badly hurt in an explosion at an abandoned factory in the eastern part of Capital City. Buried for two days before being rescued, Eric barely clung to life upon reaching the hospital. narrowly escaping death. Lately, life with Eric had been unusually calm, and their interactions had be fewer. Kate had been entirely consumed by preparations for the International Design Competition finals, overlooking this life¨Cthreatening incident. After doing some mental math¡­. She realised it had urred right around the time of the International Design Competition finals! Send Gifts 20 Bnce. 1683 + Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Pulling Strings. +5 Pearls Kate felt a strange unease creeping up, but she fought to suppress it. Taking a deep breath, she felt her phone buzz suddenly. ncing down, she saw a message from Eric. Tll be thereter.¡¯ A wave of relief washed over her. Kate smiled andposed herself before settling into her seat calmly. Not far from Kate, Ruth red at her with intense eyes, a smug grin ying on her lips. I¡¯ll let her revel in her arrogance a bit longer. Let¡¯s see if she can keep it upter! Soon, all ten designers arrived at thepetition venue and took their ces. The judging panel filled gradually with prominent figures from Capital City. Kate noticed Hendrick enter; he smiled at her and gestured encouragement, to which Kate responded with a smile. However, Eric¡¯s seat remained empty. He wasn¡¯t here yet. With the finals about tomence, Kate instinctively clenched her fists, keeping a vignt eye out for Eric until just one minute before the start¡­. That was when she spotted Eric, impably dressed in a suit, entering the venue with a stern expression. Eric naturallymanded attention. His demeanour was icy, not intimidating intentionally, but carrying an air of authority that made pthers instinctively defer to him. People ahead of him parted ways, allowing Eric to take his seat expressionlessly. He locked eyes with Kate across the contestant seating. Kate had been monitoring Eric¡¯s arrival closely. When she saw him settle in, a smile of relief spread across her face. Eric¡¯s deep gaze met hers tenderly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Shortly after, the finalsmenced. The order was determined by drawing lots, and Kate happened to draw¡­ thest spot. Ruth was ahead of her. Kate wasn¡¯t surprised by the draw. Given Ruth¡¯s knack for stirring up trouble, it was likely her backers had smoothed her path. The first designer confidently began presenting their design concept. Their sketches were impressive, earning nods from several judges who diligently recorded their scores. Bnce: 1 Coins 1683 + 1003 1 Pearls 11:53 AM Chapter 149 Pulling Strings their design philosophies with keen interest. +5 Pearls Meanwhile, Ruth paid no heed to these details. She had been watching Kate closely, noting how Kate appeared deeply engaged. A trace of disdain crossed Ruth¡¯s face. Hmph. Miss Trophy Wife, you seem to be listening intently, but what good will it do you? Today, you¡¯ll surely face humiliation! After the first eight designerspleted their presentations, it was finally Ruth¡¯s turn to take the stage. With an air of pride, Ruth walked confidently to the front and opened her design sketches from her USB drive, whereupon a breathtaking design appeared on the screen. Upon seeing it, many judges gasped audibly, their eyes fixed in admiration at Ruth¡¯s disyed sketches. The other contestants were momentarily stunned as they instinctively turned their attention towards Ruth, their expressions reflecting a mix of emotions. Ruth nced triumphantly at Kate, anticipating shock and confusion on her face. Yet, when she looked over, Kate¡¯s expression was surprisingly serene! She even seemed to be smiling at her! Ruth felt an inexplicable pang of unease. Nevertheless, sheposed herself, took a deep breath, and confidently discussed her design sketches. The audience nodded approvingly as they listened to Ruth¡¯s presentation, their eyes reflecting satisfaction and admiration. Send Gifts 20 Bnce 1683 + 1 Coins= Chapter 150 Chapter 150 Intense Scrutiny Kate listened attentively to Ruth¡¯s design concept, maintaining aposed expression but subtly curling her lips in disdain. Ruth¡¯s final design sketches were undeniably identical to hers; they were copied directly from herputer! However, the design concept Ruth presented was notably weak and was far removed from Kate¡¯s genuine design philosophy. As Ruth gracefully bowed and left the stage amid apuse, Eric frowned deeply, his eyes shing with frustration. Masking his emotions, he nced at Kate, noting her serene demeanour. He forcibly suppressed the anger simmering inside him. Kate had yet to speak up, so he couldn¡¯t afford to act impulsively. ¡°Kate, it¡¯s your turn.¡± As Ruth passed by Kate after stepping down, she shed what seemed like a friendly smile, but her eyes betrayed excitement and malice. Kate¡­ Let¡¯s see how you handle this! Because the design sketches had been submitted earlier, Kate couldn¡¯t have anticipated that her disyed sketches would mirror Ruth¡¯s. Furthermore, Ruth had sessfully presented her sketches first, which would convince everyone that those designs belonged to her and cast Kate in the light of a giarist. Looking at Ruth icily, Kate chuckled disdainfully and didn¡¯t bother acknowledging her. With a poised demeanour, she ascended the tform. Her refined and dignified presence naturally drew eyes towards her. all Among the audience were not only designers and judges but also numerous reporters. Kate had be a prominent figure in Capital City, hence several cameras were focused on her, especially at Ruth¡¯s insistence. Standing confidently at the forefront, Kate casually revealed her own design sketches. Instantly, the room erupted into a stir! These sketches were identical to the ones Ruth had just presented! Ruth¡¯s face drained of colour. She gasped, her hand flying to her mouth in disbelief and shock as she stared at Kate. ¡°Kate, why are your design sketches the same as mine? You¡­. Bnce 1683-99N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 1 Coins 1 Pearls 11:53 AM ? ? Chapter 150 Intense Scrutiny Several members of the judging panel immediately wore grim expressions. +5 Pearls Even before Kate could begin exining her design concept, an enraged voice from the jury interrupted. ¡°Contestant number seven, why are your design sketches identical to contestant number nine¡¯s? Are you aware that giarism is the most despised act in the design industry?¡± ¡°How dare youe to an international designpetition with copied work¡­ you can disrespect all of us?¡± ¡°Exactly! People like you don¡¯t deserve to be part of the design industry!¡± Do you think ¡°Who rmended this contestant? She¡¯s a shameless copycat who made it to the finals of an international designpetition!¡± ¡°Disqualify her!¡± The otherpeting designers also red at Kate with visible anger in their eyes. Eric¡¯s fists clenched tightly. His icy stare scanned the speakers,mitting their faces to memory. gaze Meanwhile, Kate stood calmly at the center of the stage, under the intense scrutiny. Her cold swept across the room as she scoffed and retorted, ¡°I giarised? Why don¡¯t you use her of giarism instead? Just because she presented hers first, you¡¯re quick tobel me as the culprit? ¡°She didn¡¯t even grasp my design concept. Based on vague and unclear ideas, she wants to im my hard work as hers? She can dream on!¡± Kate¡¯s voice was steady and forceful, momentarily silencing everyone in the room. Ruth clenched her fists tightly, staring at Kate with a grim smile. ¡°Kate¡­ Say whatever you want.¡± Send Gifts 20 1683 + 991 Bnce 01 Coins: 1 Pearls Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Why Rush Finished Kate stood confidently on the stage as she observed Ruth, who was seated in the contestant¡¯s chair with a pained expression and slightly red eyes. Ruth always portrayed herself as a victim, a strategy she was employing even now. With ambiguous words and a vulnerable demeanour, she could elicit protective instincts and sympathy from those around her. The designers who had initially judged her now red at her, and even the judges on the panel wore displeased expressions. Miles remainedposed. He understood Kate¡¯s strategy, though he felt a touch of nervousness. But thinking of Eric helped him regain his calm. Meanwhile, Kate maintained her poise on the stage and suddenly spoke, ¡°Say whatever I want? Are you trying to showcase how patient you are, enduring my usations in silence? If you¡¯re truly the creator of this design and not copying mine, shouldn¡¯t you confront me directly instead of painting yourself as the victim? ¡°Why rush to position yourself as the one wronged? ¡°Or are you attempting to persuade everyone that I¡¯m the one who giarised your work while you¡¯re the original creator? Otherwise, why use me before I¡¯ve had a chance to exin my design concept? ¡°Or is it simply that you can¡¯t bear to listen to me, or you don¡¯t want to allow me to speak and just want to seize this opportunity to make a spectacle?¡± Kate¡¯s words were sharp and swift, her expression a mix of a smile and a smirk as she continued confidently, ¡°Even if my design is identical to Ruth¡¯s, you all wouldn¡¯t take Ruth¡¯s word alone, would you? ¡°Would it be fair to dismiss me based solely on her im?¡±Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate¡¯s words struck the judges on the panel. Her speech cut through the chaos caused by two sets of identical designs and made everyone realise they were influenced by Ruth, who cast herself as the victim. As a result, they had prejudged Kate as the giarist. At that moment, a judge from the panel interjected, ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin your design. concept?¡± Kate responded with aposed smile and immediately stepped into her exnation. Kate spoke calmly as she smoothly articted her design concept, subtly revealing her intentions and intricate details. 12:30 PM Chapter 151 Why Rush further, their expressions gradually softened. Finished Kate¡¯s design concept proved to be more coherent and logical than Ruth¡¯s! What¡¯s more, astute observers noted distinct differences between Kate¡¯s design and Ruth¡¯s, particrly in the seamless and thoughtful handling of details. TEL Ruth¡¯s face paled. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Kate would refine her design at thest minute, let alone surpass her design concept by such a margin! Now, several judges were swaying in favour of Kate, and even the nces from the surrounding designers towards her subtly changed. With two identical designs, it was clear that one had giarised, or rather, stolen the other¡¯s! Kate observed the reactions below with a slight smile curving her lips as she gracefully bowed to the audience. ¡°That concludes my presentation of the design. I wee The entire room erupted into apuse after her speech. Eric¡¯s deep eyes gazed tenderly at Kate, shimmering with admiration. My Kate¡­ seems destined to shine brightly. your feedback.¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 152 Chapter 152 A Sordid Affair Kate stood on the stage, looking directly at Ruth with a straightforward gaze. Her voice conveyed mockery as she said, ¡°Ruth, do you have anything else to say now?¡± Ruth clenched her fists tightly. She felt that the people around her looked at her with mockery and disgust. However, she took a deep breath and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Kate, I have nothing to say.¡± Her eyes reddened, and she choked, ¡°I ¡­ I know I can¡¯tpare to you in anything. Whether it¡¯s family background or connections, I can¡¯tpare to you. ¡°Let¡¯s just say¡­ I giarised, I stole your design draft.¡± Ruth¡¯s voice was filled with extreme grievance. She copsed into her seat with a wretched smile, two streams of clear tears running down her face. On stage, Kate raised her eyebrows. She looked coldly at Ruth, the mockery in her heart growing even stronger. It seems that Ruth still has a trick up her sleeve. I wonder what it could be. Hmph ¡­ No matter what it is, I can handle it! ¡°Contestant No. 9, what do you mean by that? What do you mean, ¡®Let¡¯s just say I stole your design draft¡®? What¡¯s yours is yours!¡± A middle¨Caged man on the judging panel furrowed his brows and spoke up. His cold and authoritative gaze firstnded on Kate and then on Ruth. With a firm and powerful voice, he said, ¡°If there is any hidden truth, feel free to reveal it!¡± At this moment, a designer looked at Kate, furrowing his brows as he spoke, ¡°Are you Kate? The youngdy of the Lowe Group, the wife of Eric, the CEO of Davison Group, Kate Lowe?¡± Kate looked calmly at the people below the stage and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Kate Lowe. What? Do you think I¡¯m using my status to suppress and overpower Ruth?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re doing?¡± Suddenly, a reporter in the audience spoke up excitedly, holding a camera in his hand. His eyes were full of coldness and disdain as he looked at Kate. ¡°Ms. Lowe, isn¡¯t it true that you can drop into the final of the International Design Competition all because of Miles? Huh!¡± His gaze then turned to Eric, his voice cold and heavily tinged with mockery. ¡°I wonder if Mr. Davison knows the sordid affair between you and Miles!¡± This statement directly attacked Kate, Eric, and Miles. Kate¡¯s gaze turned suddenly cold, her voice icy and her sharp gaze directly fixed on the reporter. She asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bnce: 1683 + 966 1 Coins =1 1 Pearls 12:30 PM Chapter 152 A Sordid Affair Finished said firmly. ¡°This is nder! You need evidence to speak. What do you mean by a sordid affair? Exin yourself!¡± Eric¡¯s cold gaze instantly locked onto the reporter, his voice carrying an icy chill. He said, ¡°Baseless usations deserve severe consequences. I wouldn¡¯t mind having your tongue cut out if you continue to speak without evidence.¡± The reporter was chilled by these three icy, sharp gazes, especially Eric¡¯s. However, he took a deep breath and raised the camera in his hand, dering loudly, ¡°The photos inside this camera are the evidence!¡± He disregarded everyone¡¯s objections and made his way to the stage, then inserted the memory card from his camera into a USB drive. He closed the design draft of Kate¡¯s and opened photo after photo from his camera. Those photos ¡­N?velDrama.Org (C) content. They were all photos of Kate and Miles together! There were still photos of them together but in different locations. There were photos of them together in the office, in a restaurant, on the street, at the seaside, and even ¡­ in bed! He disyed each photo on the big screen, showing Miles and Kate in intimate and ambiguous poses. After a mat After these photos were disyed, the whole venue erupted into an The reporters in the back row frantically clicked their shutters, capturing photos of the images on the screen. Then, a storm of public opinion quickly erupted online! Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Does Not Deserve to Be in Finals Although the International Design Competition didn¡¯t attract arge audience or have a big following, this news that came out this time was indeed explosive. The wife of Eric, CEO of Davison Group, Kate Lowe, was suspected of having an improper rtionship with the internationally renowned designer Miles! Many photos flooded the inte, spreading news of Kate¡¯s alleged giarism and affair with Miles, among other things. Itpletely dominated the headlines. Ruth smirked with satisfaction, her lips curved in a pleased smile. She looked at Kate on the stage, who remained calm andposed, feeling extremely pleased with herself. Kate¡­ This time, I will ruin your reputation!Property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even though most of those photos were fabricated, some were real, taken of Kate and Miles in the office, deliberately chosen from tricky angles to make them appear highly intimate. ¡°Fabricating rumours with edited photos is illegal, you know that?¡± Miles stared coldly at the reporter, a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. At the same time, he nced instinctively at Eric. Eric, I¡¯ve never had any intimate contact with your wife! These photos are all edited, rumours, and nder! I wouldn¡¯t dare even nce at your wife, let alone end up in bed with her! Those who edited these photos must have no sense! With a half¨Csmile, Kate looked at the reporter and said slowly, ¡°Is are not impressive.¡± at all you have? Your methods Eric¡¯s face darkened. His deep gaze fixed on the reporter, his mind already considering how to deal with this person. He didn¡¯t like these photos, even if they were edited. Alright, let¡¯s have the legal department of Davison Group prepare a cease and desist letter. ¡°Kate, you stole someone else¡¯s design drafts and used improper means to drop into the finals of the International Design Competition. Miles must have told you about your design ideas, right? No matter how you disguise it, you can¡¯t hide the fact that you have an improper rtionship with Miles!¡± The reporter faced Eric¡¯s cold stare but continued to use Kate relentlessly. A judging panel member spoke softly, ¡°Such misconduct is a stain on the design industry. What qualifications does someone like this have to be in the finals?¡± Bnce: 1683 + 952 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 153 Does Not Deserve to Be in Finals ¡°Yes, cancel Kate¡¯s participation qualification!¡± Finished A group of people chorused loudly, looking at Kate with angry gazes, intent on driving her off the stage. Under the scrutiny of so many angry eyes, Kate smiled. Her smile was fearless, her red lips curved upwards, and her face calm and mocking as she looked at Ruth. ¡°So, this is all you¡¯re capable of. Photoshopping some baseless pictures to spread rumours, leading others to misunderstand me and Miles. ¡°Hmm¡­ Let me guess. Are you trying to destroy me, or are you trying to destroy Miles? Oh, I guess the people behind you probably want to destroy both of us.¡± Miles¡® solemn gaze swept across half the venue andnded on Ruth. His eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Contestant No. 9, so this is your way of getting my of getting my attention?¡± Ruth¡¯s expression changed when Miles spoke, realising at that moment that this trap was aimed at Kate and Miles himself! However, after qualifying to drop into the finals of the International Design Competition, she realised that many people were even more talented and charming than Miles. In her heart, Miles was no longer someone she feltpelled to pursue. Ruth¡¯s expression was indifferent as she furrowed her brows and looked at Miles. Her voice carried a hint of detachment. ¡°Mr. Miles, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. When did I try to get your attention?¡± Miles and Kate had already anticipated this version of Ruth¡¯s reply. However, Ruth paused for a moment and continued with some disdain, ¡°Besides, Mr. Miles, it was you pursued who first pursued me relentlessly. Why me relentlessly. Why would I need to get your attention? I can barely get away from you!¡± Send Gifts Bnce: Chapter 154 Chapter 154 The So¨CCalled Evidence This statement once again put Miles in a difficult position. Miles squinted dangerously at Ruth. ¡°I¡¯ve been pursuing you relentlessly? I¡¯m sorry, Contestant No. 9, I think you¡¯ve got that wrong.¡± Miles pointed at the photos on the big screen, sneering. ¡°You used me of having an affair with Mrs. Davison, and the photos are right here. If these photos were real, what would they prove? They would prove that Mrs. Davison and I have a deep involvement. ¡°Regarding figure and appearance, how could youpare to Mrs. Davison? So, where do you get the confidence to think I¡¯m pursuing you relentlessly? Where did I give you that impression, or are you just too selfish and self¨Cimportant? ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m blind. With Mrs. Davison as such a great partner, would I even look at you?¡± Miles¡® words were indeed a direct hit. Many people instinctively looked at Kate first, then turned their gaze to Ruth. Yes, Kate was considerably prettier than Ruth in terms of beauty and shape. They could not bepared to each other! So, what Ruth said just now¡­ Its credibility quickly decreased. Ruth¡¯s expression clouded, and she hurried to the stage while clutching the USB drive. ¡°I had nned to keep this to myself, but Mr. Miles, since you refuse to admit anything, I have to defend my rights and prove my innocence,¡± she added, her voice strangled with emotion. She pushed past the still somewhat stunned reporters and connected her USB drive. The photos inside were disyed on the big screen. They were intimate photos of Miles and Ruth. asion Ruth¡¯s face showed fear and throughout the photos, while Miles disyed aggression, as if ¡­ Ruth was being bullied by Miles. There were photos from different angles. Ruth¡¯s body trembled, tears streaming down her face as she choked out, ¡°I¡¯m a designer at Lowe Group. Our design department at Lowe Group and Miles Corporation have a coborative project. Mr. Miles often called me to his office under the pretext of project reviews ¡­ ¡°And then he would touch me inappropriately in his office because he has an independent office. I, I ¡­ I could only endure it and find an opportunity to leave evidence! Today, I gathered the courage to bring these things to light. I, I¡­ Ruth could hardly speak anymore and was crying even as she said. She was limited to silent sobs. Bnce: 1 Coins 1683 + 939 1 Pearls Ôª 12:31 Chapter 154 The So¨CCalled Evidence Ruth by telling her not to cry, while others called Miles a sc*m. Miles, being criticised, looked both innocent and speechless. Finished Öú He slowly stood up, his sharp aquamarine eyes piercing towards Ruth. A cold smirk yed on his lips as he said, ¡°Are you going to im there¡¯s surveince in the office that can prove everything you¡¯re saying is true?¡± He paused for a moment, his voice cold. ¡°And, have you run out of tricks? If you have, Mrs. Davison and I will start to fight back.¡± Ruth hesitated for a moment, then choked out, ¡°I didn¡¯t use any tricks. I¡¯m telling the truth¡­ She cried even harder. Miles ignored her and strode onto the stage, connecting his prepared USB drive. Then, one segment after another, surveince videos began to y. Ruth actively approached Miles, feigned idents to embrace him, intentionally approached Miles, followed his footsteps¡­Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ruth looked like she was holding on to Miles in the video. Even yet, Miles purposefully avoided her and desired no close rtionship with her! This segment of the surveince video directly refuted the so¨Ccalled ¡°evidence¡± presented by Ruth. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 155 Chapter 155 I¡¯m Just Stating the Facts Upon seeing these surveince videos, Ruth¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. She never expected that Miles would have kept surveince videos, seemingly carrying them with him and having them prepared well in advance. Could it be that Miles and Kate saw through my n long ago? No, that¡¯s impossible! My n was wless! How could it be so easily exposed? Moreover, I still have a trump card. What I need to do now is stay calm. I must remain calm! Ruth took a deep breath, slowly calming her emotions. She still looked at Miles with red eyes, her voice choked up. ¡°Mr. Miles, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re targeting me like this, I, I ¡­ ¡°¡± She covered her face and started crying, gasping between sobs. ¡°Everyone in thepany knows it was you who kept looking for me. ¡°It was, clearly it was Ruth¡¯s tearful plea once again shifted the attitudes of the crowd, leaving them uncertain and silent, watching them both. It was too hard to take sides. Both had evidence, and these people who didn¡¯t know or understand anything were better to watch silently from the sidelines. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Miles has been looking for Ms. Robertson all along.¡± A voice suddenly r?ngorbaExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. The speaker was Kate¡¯s old acquaintance, Maia Bowman, the Chief Designer of Davison Group. At this moment, Maia stood up in the audience seats, frowning as she looked at Miles, her voice calm. ¡°Mr. Miles is looking for Ms. Robertson and asionally visits Mrs. Davison¡¯s office.¡± Maia¡¯s words were simple and calm, without hinting at falsehood. She was speaking the truth, yet her words caused a shift in the way people looked at Miles and Kate. The words spoken by Maia, the Chief Designer of Davison Group, surely couldn¡¯t be false, right? Kate¡¯s cold gaze fell on Maia, and she curled her lips mockingly, saying, ¡°And then? What are you trying to say? That Miles wants to take advantage of Ruth, and at the same time, he and I have an improper rtionship?¡± Maia¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°I¡¯m just stating what I know. These things are not exactly secrets.¡± She paused for a moment, then slowly continued, ¡°As for how others specte, I suppose I can¡¯t control that. I can¡¯t influence what others think. I¡¯m just stating the facts.¡± Bnce: 1683 + 926 1 Coins 1 Pearls 12:31 PM d Chapter 155 I¡¯m Just Stating the Facts Finished Ruth listened to her words and was almost about to burst outughing. She looked provocatively at Kate, her eyes filled with satisfaction. Seeing Ruth¡¯s provocative gaze and the onlookers¡® curious expressions, Kate sighed softly. ¡°Huft, I didn¡¯t want to make a scene in this setting and was nning to give you some face. But it¡¯s a pity you don¡¯t cherish this opportunity yourselves.¡± T Kate looked at Ruth with pity andpassion, then reached out, removed Miles¡¯s USB drive, and reopened her design drawings. Her gaze swept over everyone as she said slowly and distinctly, ¡°From the beginning of my design process, I have left my unique mark on every single design.¡± Upon hearing Kate¡¯s words, Ruth¡¯s heart skipped a beat. A unique mark? Are there unique marks on Kate¡¯s design drawings that she left behind? This could be a bit troublesome! When did she start using her brain? Besides, I had someone look over the design drawings several times to ensure there were no marks before using them confidently. But¡­ now Kate is saying that she left a unique mark? Kate looked at Ruth¡¯s changing expression and continued calmly, ¡°After all, I am participating in the finals of the International Design Competition, and there are people with malicious. intentions watching me. Taking some precautions is quite reasonable, don¡¯t you think?¡± Send Gifts 20 Chapter 156 Chapter 156 The Unique Mark All eyes fell on Kate¡¯s design drawings, as everyone wanted to know what exclusive marks Kate had left on them. At the same time, they were eager to find out which of the two, Kate or Ruth, was the real giarist. Taking in the gaze of everyone present, Kate calmly curved her lips into a slight smile, a hint of mockery in her eyes. She opened several of her design drawings and then, in a certain order,id them out horizontally and vertically, reordering and rearranging them. Afterwards, everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. After cing all these design drawings on a single surface and piecing them together, specific lines formed two letters unmistakably: ¡®EK¡®. This was Kate¡¯s trump card left on the design drawings, something Ruth would never have expected! Kate continued slowly, her voice steady and authoritative. ¡°As everyone knows, I am Eric¡¯s wife. So, on this set of design drawings, I used the initial letters from both of our names and transformed them into this exclusive mark. ¡°Only by assembling the design drawings in a specific order can it be revealed.¡± Kate calmly pulled down her design drawings and then looked at Ruth with a smile that was not quite a smile. ¡°Ruth, do you dare toe up and open your design drawings?¡± Ruth¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her fists tightly,pletely ught off guard by Kate¡¯s move. Thinking about the ¡°EK¡± letters she had just seen, Ruth felt disgusted. With all eyes on her and Ruth hesitating to move, someone from the judging panel spoke up, ¡°Contestant No. 9, open your design drawings! Otherwise, regardless of the oue, you will face permanent cklisting in the designmunity.¡± Ruth¡¯s face instantly turned pale! THE R This forced her to step forward and open her design drawings. If she opened them and Kate¡¯s exclusive mark was found, it would prove the usation of giarism against her. But right now, she had no other choice. Ruth¡¯s eyes darted in panic, looking like she was trying to find someone. However, she didn¡¯t find the person she was looking for after scanning the surroundings. Bnce: 1683 *Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. 926 1 Coins = 1 Pearls 1231 PM d Chapter 156 The Unique Mark With a calm expression, Kate operated the mouse a few times and arranged Ruth¡¯s design. drawings in order. The ¡°EK¡± mark appeared prominently. This directly proved that Ruth had indeed copied Kate¡¯s design! For a moment, there was an uproar among the people present. Finished Those who were initially biased and believed that Kate had copied and stolen Ruth¡¯s design felt a burning sensation on their faces. They even mocked Kate and moured to have her disqualified from thepetition! Now it appeared that the one who might be disqualified was Ruth, who previously confidently imed that everyone entered the finals based on merit alone! The people who once agreed with her words now scorn her just as much. Various looks of disgust and ridicule were directed at Ruth. ¡°Contestant No. 9 stole another person¡¯s design work. Disqualify her from the finals and permanently cklist her from the designmunity! The designmunity ¡­ does not wee such hical behaviour!¡± The judging panel directly reached their verdict! ¡°No. I didn¡¯t. I ¡­¡± Ruth wanted to exin herself, but she was quickly pulled down and firmly held aside by others. It was Eric¡¯s people who acted. They forcefully twisted Ruth¡¯s arms and pressed her down offstage, even stuffing a piece of ragged cloth into her mouth. The disgusting taste filled Ruth¡¯s nostrils, making her feel like she might vomit. But more than anything, she felt fear in that moment. Send Gifts 20 Chapter 157 Chapter 157 How Useless Ruth struggled with all her might, attempting to break free from the grip of those bodyguards, but she unquestionably failed. With icy cold eyes, Kate looked at Ruth, scoffed, and then withdrew her gaze. Her eyes slowly scanned the people below the stage, eventually settling on Maia. After noticing Kate¡¯s gaze, Maia looked back at her calmly, her expression unchanged as if the previous events had no impact on her and were of no concern. ¡°Ms. Bowman, I¡¯m quite curious about something.¡± Kate spoke slowly, carrying a cold edge, ¡°How did Ruth get into my office? There must be someone helping her behind the scenes. What do you think?¡± Maia remained calm, her face showing no change. After hearing Kate¡¯s words, she merely furrowed her brows slightly. ¡°Mrs. Davison, perhaps what you¡¯re saying is true, but why ask me? I¡¯m not Ruth. How would I know who¡¯s helping her?¡± Her eyes showed a hint of confusion as she continued, ¡°You¡¯re not suggesting that I helped Ruth, are you?¡± Kate looked at her, a cold smile ying on her lips. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Maia met Kate¡¯s cold and unabashed gaze, feeling a sudden shiver of unease and a bit of panic. Still, she quickly suppressed it and continued with furrowed brows, ¡°Mrs. Davison, I know you don¡¯t like me, but I ¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation.¡± Kate cut off Maia¡¯s words coldly, not bothering to say more. She raised her hand and yed a segment of surveince video. It was the entire process of Ruth stealing her designs Earlier in the video, a scene showed Ruth and Maia conspiring together! The conversation between the two was also clearly audible to everyone present. ¡°Ms. Bowman, can you help me enter Kate¡¯s office?¡± ¡°Of course. I¡¯m on duty tonight, and I¡¯ll tamper with the surveince for you to get in. And ¡­ bring out what you want.¡± ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± ¡°Because¡­ I want to ruin Kate!¡± Bnce: 1683 + 900 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 157 How Useless Finished Kate looked at them with icy cold eyes and chuckled disdainfully. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯ve seen through all of your ns. It¡¯s not me who will be ruined, but you.¡± When they decided to go against her, the oue was already inevitable. Eric¡¯s cold gaze fell on Maia, and without needing to say more, his bodyguards quickly stepped forward and tightly restrained her! The other participating designers and the judging panel blinked in confusion. No one had expected thepetition finals to devolve into such chaos. What had been a well¨Corganized designpetition had now turned into a mess. Here, in the Starlight Tower, they witnessed a spectacle unfold before their eyes. And at this moment, on a higher floor of the building, a woman in a ck suit looked down from above, overseeing the entire venue. She observed Ruth and Maia being restrained, a hint of disdain shing in her eyes. Her icy gaze fell upon them, murmuring, ¡°How useless.¡± Then, she silently turned and left. The chaotic scene finally came under control. WExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. photoshopped, and the Someone pointed out that all the photos of Miles and Kate together ones that weren¡¯t photoshopped were deliberately framed to look misleading. This was a setup intended to frame Kate and Miles. However, they had already proven their innocence. Eric¡¯s people also controlled and took away the reporter who period of chaos, the International Design Competition retu. Pread the rumours. After a brief participant. to normal, albeit with one less Kate unquestionably achieved the highest score and won the championship of the International Design Competition. Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1 Coins Chapter 158 Chapter 158 Poach Talent? The farce finally came to an end. Ruth, Maia, and the reporter Ruth bribed to spread the rumours were all taken away directly by Eric¡¯s people. After this brief episode passed, Kate stood on the highest award podium without a doubt, winning the championship of the International Design Competition. Amidst apuse from the crowd, Kate also received her certificate, her face adorned with a bright smile as she nced towards Eric¡¯s direction. Eric¡¯s deep ck eyes remained fixed on Kate, filled with tenderness. His lips curved slightly upwards when he saw her nce, responding with a small, gentle smile. Buzz! Eric¡¯s phone in his pocket rang. He frowned and answered the call. His expression immediately turned serious. ¡°I know.¡± Eric calmly responded and then looked deeply at Kate and a group of people on the stage. He turned away quietly with a hint of resignation. At this moment, countless people surrounded Kate, chatting with her enthusiastically. ¡°Ms. Lowe, your design work is truly outstanding. Would you be interested in joining our designpany?¡± ¡°Ms. Lowe, our designpany is internationally contact us if you consider joining!¡±
  1. Here¡¯s my
business card. Please ¡°Ms. Lowe, we ¡­ ¡± Miles looked at the group of people who had suddenly changed their faces, ttering and surrounding Kate. He snorted heavily and said, ¡°Are you all going to poach talent for the Davison Group?¡± Upon hearing the words ¡°Davison Group,¡± the representatives of the overseas designpanies instantly fell silent and broke out in a cold sweat. Exactly¡­ The person in front of them was indeed the champion of the International Design Competition, and she was someone they were eager to win over. But she was Kate Lowe! She was Eric¡¯s wife and undoubtedly a designer at Davison Group! Miles Corporation coborated with Davison Group, and he had contact with Kate. Didn¡¯t that mean Kate is also a part of the Davison Group? So those people quietly handed over their business cards and exined a few things before Bnce: 1683 + 887N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 158 Poach Talent? Kate breathed a sigh of relief and came down from the crowd¡¯s embrace on stage, feeling somewhat resigned. Finished These people are quite enthusiastic, and their changes of heart are quite fast. Among those who were just chatting with her, there were even some who had previously red at her and mocked her for not deserving to be in the finals. ¡°Kate, congrattions.¡± Hendrick walked up to Kate¡¯s side, his gentle face filled with a smile and his eyes full of satisfaction as he looked at Kate. Unconsciously, my sister has be so dazzling. No, she should have been this dazzling all along. It¡¯s just that she mistook the person and chose the wrong path in the past, which led to her talents being hidden. Now, she is the way she should be! ¡°Thank you, Hendrick.¡± Kate smiled as she nced over to where Eric had been sitting, only to find an empty seat. Eric had already left. Kate furrowed her brows, scanning the whole venue, but she couldn¡¯t find any trace of Eric. Even the bodyguards he had brought with him were nowhere to be seen! Oh no! Kate¡¯s heart suddenly surged with a foreboding feeling. Her heart raced wildly, and she subconsciously grabbed Hendrick¡¯s sleeve, her voice trembling as she asked, ¡°Hendrick, did you notice when Eric left?¡± Hendrick paused momentarily, then said, ¡°It was right after you received your award. He took a phone call and hurriedly left. Must have been something urgent at thepany.¡± After speaking, Hendrick looked at Kate¡¯s troubled expression and suddenly realised something. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kate? Did something happen?¡± Kate took a deep breath. ¡°How long has it been?¡± Hendrick recalled. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s been about fifteen minutes.¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: 1 Coins 1683 + 887 1 Pearls Reborn of Kate Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Take Me to Eastward, Quickly! Kate¡¯s face turned pale all of a sudden. Trembling, she took out her phone to call Eric, but¡­ ¡°The number you have dialled is currently unavable. Please try againter¡­¡± A series of cold electronic tones sounded, and Kate¡¯s expression grew grim. She quickly called Lucas but still couldn¡¯t get through! Fificen minutes¡­ Kate quickly reasoned that the distance from Starlight Tower to Eastward was only ten minutes. away. After all, Starlight Tower was located near Eastward. With light traffic and wide roads, ten minutes was enough for Eric to reach Eastward. And his phone isn¡¯t being answered. I don¡¯t know if something happened or if there¡¯s no signal! Kate had lost interest in anything else that might happen next. She couldn¡¯t spare a thought for anything other than grabbing Hendrick¡¯s sleeve tightly and tremblingly saying, ¡°Hendrick, take me to Eastward, quickly!¡± Her voice was incredibly urgent, her face filled with anxiety. Hendrick didn¡¯t ask why. He decisively grabbed Kate¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Miles had been conversing with other designers and members of the judging panel. However, he felt puzzled when he saw Hendrick and Kate hastily rushing out. He called out from afar, ¡°Mrs. Davison!¡± Miles separated from the crowd and hurried after them, asking with confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± He looked at Kate¡¯s pale face, even her lips devoid of colour, her expression filled with anxiety. Her eyes showed nothing but confusion. It was the first time he had seen Kate so anxious and out of control. What on earth had happened? ¡°There¡¯s no time to exin¡­¡± Kate hurriedly walked outside, saying, ¡°Go to Davison Group and get Lucas to bring some people over. We need to go to Eastward right away!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Then Kate, without considering anything else, immediately called George and instructed him to quickly bring people to Eastward. George, who answered the phone, looked bewildered but followed Kate¡¯s instructions. He quickly assembled the team, and several cars roared out of Summer Estate toward Eastward. Bnce: 1683 + 874 1 Coins: = 1 Pearls 20% OFF A ?? 0 Kate and Miles¡® departure also drew a lot of attention. ¡°How could they just leave like that? Don¡¯t they still need to give their speeches on stage? Are they leaving just like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there must be something urgent. Ms. Lowe asked Miles to convey that there¡¯s an emergency to deal with.¡± ¡°Well, she imed she had no rtionship with Miles, but they left together. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡± ¡°Who knows? Their affairs are not something we can pry into.¡± After a fewments, the group moved on from the topic. However, a man in a silver suit adjusted his gold¨Crimmed sses and watched in the direction Kate and Miles had left. A cold glint shed in his eyes. Today¡¯s events had gone beyond his expectations. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Kate would leave such a mark on her design draft, directly crushing Ruth. The series of strategies he had prepared were rendered useless. Since targeting Kate was no longer an option, he would have to change direction. The man slowly stood up, approached a few writers, whispered something to them, and then quietly left. A name badge with two ornate letters gleaming was pinned to his chest: ¡®MC¡®. At this moment, Kate sat in Hendrick¡¯s car, her mind entirely focused on Eric. Miles had gone to Davison Group to mobilize personnel, so no one realised that the online public opinion was escting more seriously. Send Gifts !!! 20 Bnce: 1683 874 §à Chapter 160 Chapter 160 The Explosion In Eastward The car sped along the highway out of the city, with Hendrick pushing the car¡¯s speed to the limit. Looking at Kate with confusion, he turned his head and asked, ¡°Kate, what exactly is going on?¡± It was the first time he had seen Kate so disoriented. She was terrified, constantly dialling Eric¡¯s number throughout the journey, but without a doubt, his phone remained unreachable. Kate¡¯splexion grew increasingly grim. Upon hearing Hendrick¡¯s question, she hesitated, unsure how to respond. After trembling, she said, ¡°Hendrick, I have a bad feeling. It seems like something¡¯s happened to Eric ¡­ Just as she was about to finish her sentence, suddenly, from the Eastward direction, there came a loud boom! Kate snapped to her attention to the roar, as mes erupted high into the sky and heavy smoke billowed! Buzz! Kate¡¯s thoughts froze for a split second. Instinctively, she clutched onto something, screaming, ¡°Hendrick, please, faster!¡± Her body shook violently, her voice filled with tears, and her hands trembled. She stared at the far¨Coff fire, her pulse pounding from the sheer agony of it all, before fear took over her whole being. ¡°Faster, please, go faster ¡­¡± Kate murmured unconsciously, ¡°Eric ¡­¡± Hendrick also realised the seriousness of the situation. Could it be that the explosion just now was rted to Eric? With this thought in mind, Hendrick suddenly elerated, leaving everything else behind. Even if it meant that the news would report the CEO of Lowe Group racing through the suburbs, Hendrick didn¡¯t care anymore. Right now, the most important thing was finding out what happened in Eastward! Miles and a few Davison Group employees had just gotten into a car when the explosion happened. His expression altered dramatically as he heard the booming from the east, and he hurried in that direction. George and the others, already on the road, also connected Kate¡¯s urgency with the explosion. They elerated their speed like arrows, rushing towards Eastward. Meanwhile, police cars, fire trucks, and ambnces raced toward Eastward, Bnce: 1 Coins 1683 + 862 1 Pearls Chapter 160 The Explosion In Eastward Finished The original public opinion discussed Miles and Kate¡¯s alleged improper rtionship. However, with no one paying attention at that moment, negative news about Miles and Kate¡¯s alleged improper rtionship, usations that Miles used his influence to help Kate advance to the finals. of the International Design Competition, and imed that he helped her with her design. sketches quickly spread across the inte. However, when the explosion in Eastward urred, public opinion quickly shifted to focus on the explosion incident there. Hendrick and Kate reached the edge of the shuttered facility where the explosion had happened five minutester. Kate keenly noticed a ck Rolls¨CRoyce parked inside. The st had deformed the car, and it was partly buried under debris and rubble. When she saw the Rolls¨CRoyce, Kate¡¯s mind went nk instantly. Eric¡­ He came! She ignored everything and staggered out of the car, racing in the direction of the shuttered facility. As she ran towards the wreckage, her mind raced.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Kate!¡± Hendrick¡¯s pupils constricted suddenly. He quickly grabbed the somewhat frantic Kate, loudly shouting, ¡°Kate, it¡¯s dangerous ahead. You can¡¯t go in!¡± Kate struggled, shouting in desperation, ¡°No! Hendrick, Eric is in there!¡± Hendrick¡¯s body shook violently! But he still restrained Kate. ¡°Kate, calm down! There¡¯s a chance Eric isn¡¯t inside. Please calm down. Our people will be here soon, and I can¡¯t let you take risks!¡± Send Gifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 161 Chapter161SaveHim Katelookedattherubbleleftbehindbytheexplosion.Thefireswerestillroaring,anddullthudsandtumblingcouldbeheardfromtimetotime.Thiscecouldblowagain. Evenso,remindedthatEricmightstillbeburiedunderthedebrissunderedKate¡¯sheart. ¡°Calmdown,Kate,Hendrick¡¯svoicerangloudly.HisroarmanagedtocalmKatealittle,butshewasstillshivering,andherhandswereicy. ¡°Hendrick¡­¡± Kate¡¯svoicewastrembling,hergazefilledwiththeshadowsofdespair.¡°Ricwillbealright,won¡¯the?¡± Hendrick¡¯shearttrembled,buthesaidwithouthesitation,¡°Hewillbe,Kate.I¡¯msureofit.Nowlet¡¯sjustwaitforthe rescueteamtoshowup.Don¡¯tchargeintodangeragain.¡± Katenoddedalmostrobotically.Whenshetriedtobreathe,shenoticedherbodywassappedofallstrength.Hendrickhelpedhergettoasafespot,andtheywaited,butshewouldn¡¯tstopstaringattheexplosionsite. Sheknewofthisdisasterinherpastlife,butshehadnoideaaboutEric¡¯sinjuries.Nowshecoulddonothingbutwaitforsomeosavehim. ShetriedtocallEric,butnothingwentthrough.Kate¡¯sheartwassinking.Shestarednumblyattherubbleandtookadeepbreath. Whereareyou,N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ric! Theroarofanengorethroughtheair.Georgeandhisteamshowedup.WhentheysawtheexplosionandtheRolls¨CRoycesittinginside,George¡¯spupilscontracted. That¡¯sMr.Eric¡¯sride,butwhereishe? HelookedatthecryingKate,andhisheartleapedtohisthroat.Quickly,heapproachedher,¡°Madam,whereisMr.Eric?¡± KatelookedatGeorgeweakly.¡°I¨CIhavenoidea¡­ Watchingtheseaofmes,Georgeclenchedhisfistsandturnedtohisgroup.¡°Saveanyoneyou can!¡± Hetook outafireextinguisherfromhiscarandchargedintothefirewithouthesitation.Outofinstinct,Kateshotupandtriedtofollow,butHendrickpulledherback. Withherinthisstate,Katemustgonowhere.Hewouldnotlethissistergethurt. Georgeandhismenwereputtingoutthemes,butitwasroaringtooloudly.Theirfire Bnce:1683+839 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter161SaveHim: Finished Then,anotherroarofanenginerippedacrosstheair.MilesandsomeofDavisonGroup¡¯semployeesshowedup.Thesightoftherubblemadethemtakeasharpintakeofair,thentheyquicklypitchedin. Aftertheybarelyputoutabitoffire,firetrucksandambncescame. ThesightoffiretruckssparkedhopeinKate¡¯seyes. Thefirefightersleapedofftheirfiretrucksandstartedputtingoutthefires,whiletheambnceswereonstandby. Itdidn¡¯ttakelongforthefiretogetundercontrol,buttheabandonedfactorywasamess.Thebuildinghadcopsed,andthefirefightersquicklysprangintoarescuemission. Kate¡¯seyesfollowedthemclosely,thensheescapedHendrick¡¯sgraspandstaggeredintothe rubble. Pleasebealright,Eric¡­ Kate,George,Miles,andtheir teamswerehelpingwiththe rescue. Afterall,Erouldbedowntheresomewhere. SO he Andhewasnottheonlyone;Lucascouldbewithhimaswell.Itwasalwayshisjob,afterall, couldbeburiedunderneath.Thegroupbrushedawayallthedebristheycould,their facesmasksofsolemnity. SendGifts Chapter 162 Chapter162TheTrap Therescuemissionwentonforacoupleofhours,andtheyfoundsomeone. Thepersonwasdrenchedincrimson,theirsuitintatters.However,whenhisfacewasshown,thoughcakedinblood,Katefoundherselfreinvigorated,andshehuddledcloser.Withaquakingvoice,sheasked,¡°Lucas!Ericmustbehere.Hemustbe!¡± Lucasremainedconsciousandhadtakenrefugeinacorner,sustainingonlyminorinjuries.WhenheheardKate¡¯svoice,herespondedfaintly,¡°Mr.Ericisstillinthere,butwe¡¯renottogether Aflickerofguiltshimmeredinhiseyes.¡°It¡¯sallonme.IwasensnaredandbroughtcmityuponMr.Eric!¡± Lucas¡¯svoicebrokeashisbodytrembled,emotionsunravellinguncontrobly.Hewasswiftlyescortedtotheambnceforhisinjuriesandtocalmhisturbulentstate.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. UponhearingLucas¡¯sconfession,Kate¡¯slegswobbled,hersightmomentarilyfading,strugglingtokeepupright. ¡°Ric Eric!¡±Katewhispered,beforedashingintothewreckage,wingthroughthedebrisinadesperatesearchforanysignofEric. ¡°Kate,youmustrest!Yourhandsarebleeding!¡±Hendrickimplored,hurryingtoherside. Kateshookherheadwithresolve.¡°No,Hendrick,Ricisdownthere.Ican¡¯tabandonhiminthedarkness!¡± Hereyesshonewithunyieldingdetermination,inspiringthefirefightersaroundhertointensifytheirefforts. GeorgeandMilessilentlycontinued theirsearchthroughthewreckage.Hourspassed,yetEricremainedunfound. Twomoresouls werepulledfromthedebris,strangers,lifeless.TheywerenotEric. Lucas,hiswoundsdressed,wasadvisedtoseekfurthermedicttentionatthehospital.Hetrefused,d¨¦terminedtostaywithKate,awaitingEric¡¯srescue. ¡°Lucas,whatishappeninghere?¡± sthesearchpaused,KateandtheothersgatheredaroundLucas,theirfacandanticipation. linedwithworry. Lucasclenchedhisfists,pausingbrieflybeforestating,¡°Mr.EricandIwereonthetrailofandestinegroup.Today,wereceivedatip¨Coffthattwooftheirmemberswerespottedatanoldfactoryontheeastsideofthecity,engaginginsomecovertactivity.¡± HecastaquicknceatKatebeforecontinuing,¡°Afterreceivingthetip,IalertedMr.Eric,andwerushedtothesite.Wesawfiguresinsideanddecidedtoinvestigate. chapter162TheTrap ¡°Itwasatrap.Explosiveshadbeenburiedbeneaththefactory!¡± Finished Lucas¡¯svoicewaveredasherecountedtheevents.¡°Wewereseparated.Iwasledupstairs,whileMr.Ericseemedtohavegoneinanotherdirectionwiththeothers,andthentheexplosionhappened.¡± Hisvoiceturnedbitter,filledwithregret.¡°IfonlyIhadurgedMr.Erictoevaluatethesituation.first¡­ Hetrailedoff,hisheadbowed,fistsstilltightwithself¨Creproach. ¡°Whydidhehavetotakemattersintohisownhands?¡± Kateshivered,confusionevidentinhereyesasshelookedatLucas.¡°Hecouldhavesentsomeoscouttheareafirst.Whydidhetakesucharisk?¡± Lucasopenedhismouth,clearlywantingtoexin,butultimately,hesighedandremained.silent,theweightofunspokenwordshangingheavilybetweenthem.. SendGifts Chapter 163 Chapter163FoundHim KateobservedLucas¡¯squietstance,fistsclenched.Hergazeturnedicyasshequestioned,¡°Lucas,what¡¯sbehindallthis?¡± Lucasmetherstareunwaveringly.¡°Madam,Icannotrevealthat.¡± AglintoffrustrationsparkedinKate¡¯seyes.¡°Andwhynot?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. WhathaddrivenEric,whohadmomentsagobeenwatchinghereptanawardatStarlightTower,tosuddenlyabandoneverythingandchargeheadlongintothisabandonedfactory? Kateponderedthisquestion,findingnoanswers,yeiLucasseemedtoholdthekey.Hisrefusaltospeakonlydeepenedthemystery, FacedwithLucas¡¯sunyieldingsilence,Katetookadeepbreath. She Sherealisedthatnomatterhowhardshepressed,theanswersshesoughtwerenotfortingfromLucas.HeronlyrecoursenowwastopersistinherquesttofindEric. First,wemustrescueEric. Aliveor¡­dead,ifworsestoworst. Katedismissedthegrimpossibility.Inherpastexistence,Erichademergedbatteredfromsimrtrials.Surely,thispresentordealwouldyieldasimroue! Withresolutesteps,Katepivotedandresumedherjourneytowardstheruins. yetalive Despiteherwearinessandbloodiedhandsfromthesearch,Katepersistedinmeticulouslyscouringthroughthedebris. Hendrickobservedhissisterwithaheavyheart,awarethatKate¡¯sstubbornresolverenderedhiseffortstodissuadeherfutile. Therescueoperationspersistedwellintothenight,andKate¡¯sspiritsgged astimeworeon. Inadditionto Lucasandthetwounfamiliarfigures,threebodyguardsfromEric¡¯sretinuewereunearthedonebyone.TheyhadallbeeninEric¡¯pany,buttwohadsumbedtotheirinjuries,whilethethirdwasgrievouslywoundedandwhiskedawayinanambnce. One bodyguardandEricremainedtrappedbeneaththerubble. Kate¡¯shearttwisted,despitethebriefpassageofhours.SheanguishedoverEric¡¯spotential.whereaboutsinthedarkness,herchestconstricting. Howhadhesurvivedbeingburiedunderdebrisfordaysinherpastexistence?Whathad sustainedhim? Bnce: 1Coins- 1683 839 1Pearts. Chapter163FoundHimm Finished Asthedebriswaspainstakinglycleared,revealingtheconcealedundergroundchamber,theresolveoftherescueteamremainedsteadfast. Undeterredbyfatigueorthechillthatseepedthroughthenightair,theypersistedintheirarduoustask. Untilthtehourswhenhopeseemedfragile,asuddencheerpiercedthesomberatmosphere. ¡°We¡¯vefoundhim!¡± ¡°We¡¯velocatedMr.Eric!¡± Kate,herheartplummeting,stoodshiveringamidstthewreckage.Withtear¨Cstreakedchecks,shestaggeredtowardsthmotion,hermindfinallyrefocusingasshecaughtsight ofEric,seatedamidsttheruins, ¡°Ric!¡± Hercryechoedassheapproached,witnessingwithprofoundreliefthecarefulextractionofEricbytherescuepersonnel.Besidehim,barelyclingingtolifeythstbodyguard,atestamenttotheperilthathadbefallenthem. Vehiclesswiftlydeparted,racingtowardsSilverwoodHospital. Kate,grippingEric¡¯schilledhandtightly,boardedtheambnce.Tearscascadeddownherface,yetherspiritsoaredwithgratitudeassheobservedtheriseandfallofhischest,thevisiblewoundsnotasdireasfeared. Thankgoodness,shethoughtfervently.Thankgoodnesshewasstillbreathing,andtheinjuries,thoughserious,werenotbeyondremedy. Shethankedtheheavenssilentlyforherswiftaction,sensingthegravityofwhatmighthavetranspiredhadshedyed. Theambncearrivedpromptlyatthehospital,wheremedicalpersonnel,withefficienturgency,wheeledEricintotheemergencyroom. Kate,outsidetheoperatingtheatre,watchedtheflickeringlightetolifewithin,hersilent.entreatiesechoinginthecorridor. SendGif Chapter 164 Chapter164AMatterofTime Kate,letthedoctorseetoyourhandfirst,Hendrickurgedgently,guidingthephysiciantowardher.Hiseyesbrimmedwithsympathyasheobservedher. Katestarednklyatthecloseddoorsoftheoperatingtheatre,offeringnoresistanceasthedoctorbegantendingtoherwoundedhand. Meanwhile,GeorgeandMilesswiftlpletedthenecessaryhospitalproceduresbeforereturninganxiouslytostandvigiloutsidethetheatre. WitnessingthedistressetchedonKate¡¯sface,bothMilesandGeorgewereatalossforwords,uncertainhowbesttfortherinsuchatryingmoment. Allthey heycoulddowaswait,hopingforErictoemergefromthesurgerysoon. BythetimeEric¡¯sprocedureconcluded,thefirstlightofdawn paintedtheeasternsky.Anxiousandeager,Katerosefromherseat,nearlystumblingbeforeHendricksteadiedher. ¡°Doctor,howishe?¡±Milesaskedurgentlyastheoperatingroomdoorscreakedopen. Thephysiciansighedheavily.¡°Hesustainedinjuriesfromtheexplosion,butluckily,anearbywallshieldedhimsomewhat.However,thereareconcernsabouthisorgansduetothestimpact,aswesaheadinjurypossiblyleadingtoconcussion.He¡¯sgotafracturedshin,abrokenarm,andsignificantbloodloss,sohe¡¯llneedaperiodofrest.¡± Uponhearingthedoctor¡¯sassessment,tearswelledupinKate¡¯seyesasshepeeredatthepallidfigureofEriclyinginthehospitalbed.Asenseofhelplessnesswashedoverher,despitehavingimaginedthisscenarioduringtheagonisingwait. Thoughshecouldn¡¯tchangetheeventsleadingtoEric¡¯sordeal,shefoundbarelyanysceinhavingfoundhimswiftly.Allitaplishedwasreducingthetimeheenduredindarknessanduncertainty. You¡¯reuseless,Kate. Kate¡¯sbittersmilewavered,aswellofself¨Cmeandexhaustioncloudinghervisionuntilunconsciousnessimedher. ¡°Kate!¡± Beforedriftingintooblivion,Hendrick¡¯sdesperatecryreachedherears. Swiftly,agroup ofconcernedindividualsralliedaroundher,usheringKateintotheemergencyroom.Hendricksteadfastlyremainedatherside,whileGeorgeandMilesescortedErictotheVIPward. Theexplosionhadshatteredthepeace,targetingEricwithstartlingprecision.Wereitnotforhisswiftreflexes,theabandonedfactorymighthaveensnaredhipletely. Bnce:1683 814 1Coins: 1Pearls 111PM Chapter164AMatterofTime Finished ¡°Didyouhearabouttheexplosioninthecity¡¯seasternquarter?It¡¯sEricfromDavisonGroup.Theysayhe¡¯strappedinside!¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°Indeed,reportsaremurkybutit¡¯ssaidhe¡¯sbadlyhurt.Nojournalistiswillingtorisktheirlifetocapturefootageofthescene.¡± ¡°IfEricshouldmeetwithmisfortune,whatfateawaitsDavisonGroup?Theirshareswillsurelyplummet!¡± ¡°AndLoweGroupaswell,withHendrick,theirCEO,embroiledinstreetracingscandals,¡±addedanother. Publicopinionsurgedonline,stirringthePRteamsofbothLoweGroupandDavisonGroupintofrenziedaction.Amidsttheaftermathoftheexplosion,rumoursofasupposedaffairbetweenKateandMiles spreadunchecked. Observingtheunfoldingdrama,Simon¡¯sfacelitupwithatriumphantgrin. Turningtohipanionseatedacrosstheprivateroom,hespokewithevidentadmiration,¡°Mr.Younghusband,yourstrategyistrulymasterful.AtouchofdeceptionandEricwasoutmanoeuvred.It¡¯sregrettablethescoundrelsurvived!¡± Themanoppositehim emittedadeep,chillingchuckle,hisvoicedrippingwithmalice,¡°Ifonce.isn¡¯tenough,thenweshallstartanew.Andagain.Andagainifneeded¨CletusseehowlongEranendurewithhisweaknesseidbarebeforeme!¡± Simonnoddedenthusiastically,¡°Yourtacticsarepeerless.It¡¯sonlyamatteroftimeuntilEricmeetshisdownfall!¡± ThemanregardedSimon¡¯sunctuousmannerwithdisdain,issuingascornfuughinresponse. SendGifts 20 Chapter 165 Chapter165CourtofPublicOpinion. ThescurnstoSilverwoodHospital. Paleandtrembling,Katyonthehospitalbed,hereyesslowlyopeningasifemergingfromadeepslumber.Subconsciously,shesatup,hergazesearchingforEric. Hendrick,quicktoherside,gentlysupportedKateandmurmured,¡°Kate,takeiteasy.Ericisrightbesideyouinthehospitalbed.There¡¯snoimminentdangertohislife.¡± HearingHendrick¡¯sreassurance,Katefinallyfoundsomerespiteinherheart.SheturnedtolookatEric,tearswellingupinhereyes. Eric¡¯srightarm andlegwereswathedinbandages,anIVdripandmonitoringdevicestetheredtohim.Hiscountenancewaspallidandgrave,browslightlyfurrowedandhisheadwrappedinabandage. Kate¡¯sheartclenchedwitheverybeat.HendrickhadbriefedheronEric¡¯scondition,easingheranxietysomewhat,butworrystilllingered. Thankgoodness¡­Erichadn¡¯tendureddaystrappedinthatstiflingdarkness,asinherpreviouslife.Few.hadknownofhisventuretotheabandonedfactoryinthecity¡¯seasternoutskirtsthen;hisabsencewasonly.notedafterconcernsgrew,andhewaseventuallyrescuedfrombeneathdebris. Thistime,thoughbrief,KatehadseenthegrislybloodstainsliningthewallsofEric¡¯s confinement.Shecouldonlyimaginehisanxietyduringthosemoments.Thethoughtpainedherdeeply. ShegazedatEricforalongwhilebeforeturningtoHendrick,hervoicehesitantyeturgent,¡°WhereisGeorge?¡± GeorgehadalwaysbeensteadfastinhisvigilbyEric¡¯sbedsideduringtimesofinjury,yetnowKatecouldn¡¯tspothimanywhere. Hendrick pursedhislips,hesitatedmomentarily,thenspokewithatouchofhelplessness,¡°He¡¯sgoDavisonGrouptomaintainorderandhandlebusiness.¡± Katewasmomentarilytakenaback,recallingGeorge¡¯sroleasstewardofSummerEstate,formerlyEric¡¯strustedaide.Lucas,tooyinjuredfromtheexplosion,necessitatinginvestigationandmanagementofitsfallout¡­ Lostinthought,Katereachedintoherpocket,onlytofindherphonemissing.ConfusioncloudedherexpressionassheturnedtoHendrick,¡°Hendrick,where¡¯smyphone?¡± Hendrick¡¯seyesflickeredbriefly,beforeheadvised,¡°Kate,you¡¯restillweak.Focusonrecuperatingfirst KatefixedhergazeonHendrick,ahintofresolveinhervoice,¡°Hendrick,isthereanonlineuproar?¡± Bnce: 1683+801 1Coins 1Pearls 111PM&. Chapter165CourtofPublicOpinion Finished Hendrickncedathissister,sighingsoftlyashehandedthephoKate.Uponunlockingit,Katewasgreetedbyaflurryofnewsnotifications. MilesandthewifeofDavisonGroupcaughtinaffairscandal. ¡®KateadvancestothefinalsoftheesteemedInternationalDesignCompetitionthankstoMilespullingthestrings¡± ¡®ThenatureofKate¡¯srtionshipwithMilesremainsambiguous. ¡®Meanwhile,Hendrick,atthehelmofLoweGroup,engagedinsuburbanracing,hispursuitsechoingindistantstreets. ¡®Asuddenexplosionrockedthecasternsuburbs,plungingthefateofEric,CEOofDavisonGroup,intoprecariousuncertainty. Katefurrowedherbrowasshescannedthrougheachsessivenewsupdate.Shouldn¡¯tthemattersoftheinternationaldesigpetitionbesettledbynow?WhydidtheseinsinuationsaboutherandMilespersist? Themaliciousgossipchurnedherstomach,yetherforemostconcerywiththenewsEric¡¯smysteriousdisappearance.ThenewshadalreadywroughthavoconDavisonGroup¡¯sstock,plungingitintoarapiddescent. WithinDavisonGroup¡¯sheadquarters,Georgejuggledamyriadofresponsibilities,yearningformorehandstomanagethemall. DailyoperationsunderEric¡¯sabsence,strategisingagainstoppositionattacks,andquellingthedelugeofnegativeonlinepublicityconcerningnotonlyEricbutalsoMilesandKate¨Cthesetasksdemandedurgentattention. Inessence,DavisonGroupresembledarelentlessspinningtop,whirlingtirelesslyamidstthetumultuouscurrentsofcrisis. SendGifts 20Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Bnce: Chapter 166 Chapter166OutofHisMind Kateswiftlyperusedthemessagesbeforeher,aglintofdetachmentinhereyes.ShedialledGeorge¡¯snumber,hervoicecrispandauthoritative,¡°George,whatisthecurrentsituationofDavisonGroup?¡± Georgereleasedasightingedwithresignation,hisreplysubdued,¡°Madam,yourfocusshouldbeonyourrecovery.DavisonGroupisstable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯tlietome.¡± Kate¡¯scasualremarkhaltedGeorge¡¯sresponse.¡°ThelegndPRteamsofLoweGroupareatyourdisposal.Informmeifissuesarise.¡± TherewasamomentofhesitationfromGeorgebeforeheanswered,¡°Understood.¡± Inthemidstofthetumultuouscall,Katequeried,¡°HaveDavisonGroup¡¯srivalsseizeduponthissituation?¡± Rubbinghistemples,Georgeunconsciouslyrevealed,¡°Yes,theyareexploitingMr.Eric¡¯sinjurytospreadfalserumours,aimingtoundermineDavisonGroupandseizemarketshare.¡± AsparkofresolveignitedinKate¡¯seyesasshe decisivelyinstructed,¡°SticktothestrategydevisedwithRic.FocusoncounteringDavisonGroup¡¯petitors,dispeltheonlinefalschoodsaboutEric¡¯sconditionordemise.Asformyself¡­.that¡¯snotyourconcern atpresent.¡± Georgepausedmomentarilybeforehesombrelyanswered,¡°Understood!¡± Afterconcludingthecall,KatewantedtocallMiles,butbeforeshecouldmakethecall,asuddennotificationshedonherphone. Breakingnews!InternationallyrenowneddesignerMileesoutasgay!¡± Milesingoutcaughtoncamera!¡® Kate¡¯seyeswidenedinastonishmentasshestaredatthenotificationonherphone,instinctivelytappingonit.Thearticledisyedseveralphotos,ndestinesnapshotsofMilesinwhatappearedtobeintimatemomentswithafair¨Chaired,blue¨Ceyedforeignyouth. Takeninadimlylitsetting,thephotoscapturedembracesandevenkissesbetweenthem.ThearticleboldlydisclosedMiles¡®sexualorientation,substantiatingitsimswitpellingevidence. Katewasleftdumbfounded. Yet,whatstupefiedherfurtherwasMiles¡®answer. Herepostedoneofthearticlesonhissocialmedia,openlyadmitting,¡®Yes,Iamgay.¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Bnce 1683 1Coins=1Pearls 790 Chapter166OutofHisMind Finished Inthedepiction,the twofair¨Chaired, blue¨Ceyedyouthsstoodcloselytogether,theircountenancesadornedwithradiantsmiles. ¡°IsMilesdevoidofhissenses?!¡±Katemurmuredindisbelief,thenpromptlydialledMilesnumber. Milesansweredpromptly,maintainingarxeddemeanour,¡±Muse,whydoyoucatthitehour?IsDavisonawake?Anydirectives?¡± Drawinginadeepbreath,Kate¡¯sexpressionturnedgraveasshequeried,¡°Miles,haveyou lost yourreason?¡± Milesontheotherendoftheline hesitatedmomentarily,thenchuckled,¡°Iamnotderanged.KyleandIhavebeencontemtingthisstepforsometime.Isthisnottheperfectopportunity?¡± ¡°Iamnotimpulsive;Ipondereachdecisioncarefully.¡± ncingattheswiftlycirctingrumoursonline,heshruggednonchntly,¡°Thiswillswiftlydispnymisunderstandings¡­. AcurioussensationstirredwithinKate¡¯sheart. Hermindinvoluntarilyturnedtotheepisodefromherformerexistence,theinternationaldesigncontestwheresheonceparticipated.ThechroniclesspokeofthecelebratedartisanMiles,whofacedapublicrevtionandchargesofartistictheftduringthefinalstage,resultinginhisreputationsufferingagrievouswound. Soit¡¯struethathe¡¯ingout! SendGifts 20 Chapter 167 Chapter167ShiftingPerspectives Inthetranquilembraceofanonlinmunity,theunexpecteddisclosureofMiles¡®orientationreverberatedwidely,catchingmanyoffguard. ¡°Wait,Milesisgay?Andhehasaboyfriend?So,there¡¯sprobablynoromanticinvolvementbetweenhimandKate.¡± ¡°Absolutelynone!Thoseimagestheyshared¨Cthey¡¯vebeentwistedbeyondrecognition.Eventheoriginalphotos,untampered,revedifferentnarrative.It¡¯sclearasdaythey¡¯rebeingmisrepresented.¡± ¡°RumourshintedthatKate¡¯sascentintheglobaldesignconteststemmedfromanimproperbondwithMiles,butsuchimsareutterlyunfounded.¡± ¡°Could itbejealousyaty,seekingtomarthereputationsofbothKateandMiles?¡± Themoodamongtheonlinmunityswiftlyshifted.Ultimately,Miles¡®forthrightrevtionsufficedtodispnyshadowofdoubtabouthisandKate¡¯srtionship. TheunfoundedcriticismsdirectedtowardsKateonlinewereeffortlesslyrebuffed.However,inthesamebreath,scrutinynowfocusedonMileshimself. ¡°Ohdear,soMilesisgay,huh?¡± ¡°Hmm,well,itcanbecontroversialinthissphere.¡± ¡°Why¡¯dhedoitatthisparticrmomentthough?Imeanhiingout! ¡°Idon¡¯tthinkhediditperse.Someone leakedtheintel.Hejust decidedtosayf*ckitandfaceitheadon.Yeah,gaysaren¡¯tthatmanyhereathome,butyouseethemeverywhereoverseas.¡± ¡°Loveislove,people.Nowar,justpeace.¡± ThecurrentsofonlinediscourseveeredswiftlyfromKatetoMiles. Miles¡®steadyvoiceresonatedfromtheotherend,¡°Muse,fretnotforme.MybondwithKyleshallsoonbeunveiled.Itistimehereceivedtherecognitionheisdue.¡± Katesensedastirringwithinherheart.Witheyesslightlydamp,shefoundhervoiceafteralingeringsilence,sofilyspeaking,¡°Congrattionstoyou.both.¡± Mileschuckledwarmly.¡°Muse,remindDavisontorewardmehandsomelywhenthemoment.arrives!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Katechuckledinreturn.Ishallensureit.¡± TherevtionofMilesingoutcapturedpublicattention,indirectlyaffirmingKate¡¯sintegrity. Bnce: 1Coins 1603+ 778 1Pearls Chapter167ShiftingPerspectives Finished ifMilesingoutwastrue,itshouldnothavesurfacedatthis juncture.Thus,Mileschosetoshouldertheresponsibilitynow,deflectingfocustoabsolveKatefromundue scrutiny. Katewasresolute,herfistsclenched,hergazeunwaveringtowardsthepronefigureofEric,unconsciousontheotherside.Theaftermathoftheexplosionhadlefthimina,thephysiciansgrapplingwiththeuncertaintyofhisawakening,hisplightshroudedinconcernoverasevereheadinjury. Aftermuchinternal reflection,KatedelicatelyremovedherIVtubeandturnedtoHendrickwithafirmcountenance,Hendrick,escortmetotheDavisonGroup. Hendrick,absorbedinhiptop,ncedupwithsurpriseatKate¡¯sdirective,questioning.¡°Why 50: Katepressedherlipstogether,hervoicemeasured,¡°Isenseapremonition.WithRicincapacitated,theDavisonGrouprequiresguidance.¡± Hendricktriedhisbest,buthecouldn¡¯tdissuadeKate. Leaving thevigntbodyguardtowatchoverEricintheward,KatemadeherinitialstopatLucas¡¯sbedside.Freshlyemergedfromsurgery,Lucas toyinastateofunconsciousness.WithGeorgenowtaskedwithoverseeingaffairsattheDavisonGroup,itfelluponhimtonavigatetheresponsibilitiesthatawaitedhisstewardship. Thus,whenHendrickusheredKatethroughthefamiliarcorridorstothpany¡¯sheadquarters,noonestoodreadytogreether.TheemployeesoftheDavisonGroup,deeplyimmersedintheirduties,seemedunawareofherarrival. SendGifts Chapter 168 Chapter168UnfoldingBadly Hendrickdidn¡¯tapanyKate,soshewentuptothetopfloorbyherself. InEric¡¯susualoffice.GeorgewasquicklygettinguptospeedwithalltheaffairsoftheDavisonGroup.WhenKateentered,shesawatoweringstackofdocumentsonthedeskwithGeorgefrantically flippingthroughthemwhiletheofficephonerangincessantly. Asherifledthroughthepapers.Georgeansweredthephone.histoneicy.Ifyoubreakoffthepartnershipnow,theDavisonGroupwillneverconsiderworkingwithyouagain!¡± mmingthephonedown.Georgeresumedhisrapidperusalofthefiles,notevennoticingwhenKatehadentered.Heinstructedhissecretarycoldly.¡°Notifyalldepartmentstoprepareforameeting! Thesecretaryquicklywentofftodistributethenotification. SeeingtheDavisonGroupoperatingsmoothlydespitethechaos,andGeorgehandlingmultipletaskslikeanoctopus.Katesigheddeeply. Erichadchosenhispeoplewell;theywereindeedverycapable.George,inparticr,hadmanagedtheSummerEstate previouslybutwasnowquicklyhandlingtheaffairsoftheDavisonGroup ¡°IsthereanythingIcando?¡± Kateaskedsoftly asshesawGeorgetakeabreathandpreparetostretch. Madam GeorgewasstartedbyKate¡¯svoice,lookingatherindisbelief.¡°Whatareyoudoinghere?¡± Katepressedherlipstogether.Ihadabadfeeling,soIcameover.Istherealotgoingon?¡± Georgehesitatedforamomentbeforereplying.It¡¯sgoodthatyou¡¯rehere.Joinmeforthemeetingshortly.¡± Katewastakenaback.¡°Me?¡± Georgerubbedhistemplesandtookadeepbreath.NewshasleakedthatMr.Ericisinthehospitndunresponsive.Competitorsaretakingthisopportunitytosnatchourkeyclientsandpartners,aimingtoexploittheDavisonGroup¡¯splummetingstockpriceandEric¡¯sincapacitationtoseizeourmarketshare.¡± EvenwithintheDavisonGroup,theremaybedisloyalindividuals.¡± AfiercelookshedinGeorge¡¯seyes.WeneedyoutoassertyourpresenceasMrs.Davisontostabilizethesituation.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 112PM Chapter168UnfoldingBadly Itwasclearthatthingswereunfoldingasbadlyasshehadfeared. Finished Ononeside,publicopinionwasattackingher;ontheother,atraphadbeensetforEric,nearlykillinghim.Now,theywereusingthisopportunitytotargettheDavisonGroup,seizingitsmarketandclients.Thisdeliberateattackhad tobetheworkofEric¡¯petitors. IntheeventthatdisloyalindividualswerepresentwithintheDavisonGroupasGeorgeproposed.thpany¡¯spositionwastrulydangerous. FollowingGeorgeintotheconferenceroom,theyfoundmanypeoplealreadygathered.WhentheexecutivessawKate,theywerevisiblysurprisedbutquicklyofferedrespectfulgreetings,¡°Madam.¡± Katenoddedandquietlytookthemainseat,withGeorgesittingbesideher.Hencedaroundtheroomandsaid,¡°Let¡¯sstartthemeetingonceeveryoneishere.¡± ¡°Waitamoment.¡± JustasGeorgewasabouttospeak,someoneinterrupted. AmanfrownedatKateandcouldn¡¯thelpbutsay,¡°WhyisMadamhere?AlthoughsheisMr.Eric¡¯swife,shedoesn¡¯tholdanysharesorpositionsintheDavisonGroup.Atmost,shetemporarily.overseestheMilesCorporationproject.Sheshouldn¡¯tbeattendingthishigh¨Clevelmeeting,shouldshe?¡± Theremarkwasblunt,andthequestioninggazedirectedatKatewasobvious. ¡°Ha.¡± Georgeletoutacolugh,tappinghisfingersonthetablebeforeslowlypullingoutanagreement.Hisgazesweptovereveryone,¡°WhosaidMadamdoesn¡¯thavesharesintheDavison.Group? SendGifts 20 Chapter 169 hapter169WhoCouldArgue? George¡¯swordsstunnednotonlythoseintheroombutalsoKateherself.ShelookedatGeorgeinbewilderment. ShehadsharesintheDavisonGroup?Howhadshe notknown this?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. WhenshesawtheagreementGeorgeheld,herheartskippedabeat,andshestoodrootedtothe Spot Georgecedtheagreementinthemiddleofthetable,makingitscontentsvisibletoeveryone. Uponreadingtheagreement,theDavisonGroupexecutivesfellsilent.Somelookedupset,clenchingtheirfistsasiftheywantedtosaysomethingbutheldback. Thedocumentwasasharetransferagreement. Erichadtransferred30%ofDavisonGroup¡¯ssharestoKateforfreepletewithEric¡¯ssignatureandthpanyseal. George¡¯scoldgazesweptoverthe personwhohadquestionedKate¡¯spresence. Momentsago,hehadimedKatehadnorighttobethere.Now,withthesharetransferagreementininsight,whocouldarguethatKatedidn¡¯tbelong? Thosewhohadobjectionsinstantlyquieteddown.Georgesmoothlystartedthemeeting,withKateseatedattheheadofthetable,herexpressionneutrsshescannedthe room. AlthoughKatedidn¡¯tknowmuchabouttheDavisonGroup,shecouldsenseGeorge¡¯sdeepunderstandingofthpanyandhisoutstandingbusinessacumenthroughhisprecisedirectives. Thepublicrtionsteamquicklyissuedstatements,rifyingEric¡¯sconditiontothepublic,reassuringthemthathewasnotcriticallyinjured. Regardingexternalcoborations,theDavisonGroupadoptedafirmapproach.Theydecisively.cuttieswithopportunisticpartners,cklistingthosewhohadturnedtoothepanies.Conversely,theystrengthenedrtionshipswithloyalpartners. Internationally,theDavisonGrouptookswiftactionagainsttraitors,ensuringtheirmessagewas clear. Inthatmeetingroom,George¡¯sdecisionsimpactednumeroupanies¡®futuresrgeandsmall. Themeetingconcludedquickly,andwithKate¡¯spresencelendingauthority,itproceededunexpectedlysmoothly. Georgebreathedaslightsighofreliefandreturnedtotheoffice,barelyexchangingafewwords Bnce: 1Coins: 1683 755 1Pearls 1:12PM Chapter169WhoCouldArgue? Finished KatewatchedGeorgewithplexexpression.Whenhefinallypausedtocatchhisbreathafterhandlingmoretasks,shesoftlysaid,¡°HavingyouasthebutleratSummerEstateistrulyawasteofyourtalent.¡± Georgewastakenabackbyhement,thenrepliedearnestly,¡°Notatall.WhetheratSummerEstateortheDavisonGroup,I¡¯mheretosupportMr.Eric.¡± ¡°LucasismorecapablethanIamandbettersuitedtooverseeeverything.Ifheweren¡¯tstillunconscious,hewouldhandlethesemattersmoreeffectivelyandmaintainbettercontroloverthestaff. Georgepausedashisphonebuzzed.ncingatitbriefly,hequicklyreturnedtohiptop,hisfingersflyingoverthekeyboard,resuminghiswork. Hisfaceshowedsignsoffatigue. Katequietly lefttheoffice. Sheheadedtothemonitoringroom,whereshecouldviewtheentireDavisonGroupofficearea.Everyemployeewasdiligentlyworkingattheirstations,thpanyfunctioninglikea highlyefficientmachine,operatingrapidlyandorderly. Shestaredforawhile,slowlyclenchingherfists. SherealizedshetooneededtohelpalleviateEric¡¯sburdens. WithEricinjuredandhospitalized,andnoclearindicationofwhenhewouldrecover,sheresolvedtoholdthefortatDavisonGroupinhisstead. Chapter 170 Chapter170UtterlyIpetent Injustonemorning,theonlinenarrativehadbeepletelycontrolled. ountsspreadingfalseinformationaboutEric¡¯scriticalconditionwerebanned,andthosewhohadbeenthemostaggressivereceivedlegalnoticesfromDavisonGroup¡¯slegaldepartment. Suddenly,noonedaredtospreadfalseinformationaboutEric.ThepublicinterestshiftedtoconcernforEric¡¯scurrenthealth,andDavisonGroup¡¯sstockpricestabilized. Simultaneously,theDavisonGroupdecisivelycuttieswithnumerousopportunistipanies,eliminatingallwhowereonlyafterprofitswithaswiftnessthat leftpeopleastonished. OncetheattentiononEricsubsided,thepublic¡¯sfocusshiftedbacktoKateandMiles.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Milesingoutdrewconsiderableattention,butsincehewasn¡¯talocal,itdidn¡¯tsignificantlyaffectK.M.Heevenengagedwithpeopleonline,andK.M¡¯sPRteamissuedlegalnoticestotheloudestdetractors. Asaresult,the buzzaroundMilesgraduallydieddown. Kate,however,facedmisunderstandingsduetotheinternationaldesigpetition.Manyonlinequestionedwhether shedeservedthechampionship,usingherofbenefitingfrominsiderdealings.Aninfluxofcyber¨Ctrollsjoinedin,attackinganddefamingher,allegingimproperrtionswithMilesandgiarism amongotherusations. Inresponse,bothDavisonGroupandLoweGroupunitedtheirPRteamstoquicklyissuerifyingstatements.Additionally,officialsfromtheinternationaldesigpetitionconfirmed.Kate¡¯schampionship. Unscrupulousjournalists,mediaoutlets,andsocialmediainfluencersspreadingfalseinformationaboutKatewereallservedwithlegalnotices,andnumerousountsincitingtroublewerebanned. Withinhalfanhour,theuproarsurroundingKatehadbeenquelled. ¡°Damn!¡± Observingtheinteconversation,Simonswore loudlyashenoticed theunfavorablereportaboutKategettingcleared.Heclenchedhisphone,intendingtocrushitoutoffrustration. Hehadspenttensofthousandshiringcyber¨CtrollstodefameKate,butbeforeanysignificantimpactcouldbemade,theountswerebanned,andtheinfluencersreceivedlegalnotices. Hisfacetwistedwithangerashethoughtaboutthesequenceofevents. AsidefromEricbeinginjuredintheexplosionandstillunconscious,theyhadn¡¯tgainedanyadvantage. Bnce 1683+745 01Coins=1Pearls. Chapter170UtterlyIpetent Simon¡¯sphonevibrated,andthenameMr.Younghusbandshedonthescreen. Simontookadeepbreathandforcedasycophanticsmileasheansweredthecall,¡°Mr.Younghusband¡­¡± Finished HewasimmediatelycutoffbyMr.Younghusband¡¯sfuriousvoice,¡°Simon,areyouyingme?!¡± Stunned,Simoncouldn¡¯trespondbeforeMr.Younghusbandcontinuedangrily,¡°YousaidKatewasjustanipetentprettyface!Yousaidshehadnodesigntalentandthathersketches.couldn¡¯tpossiblybeherown!Howdidthingsturnoutlikethis?¡± Simonquicklyexined.¡°Mr.Younghusband,Ididn¡¯texpectKatetohavedrawnthosedesignsherself.Ithought- ¡°Idon¡¯twanttohearyourexcuses!¡± Mr.Younghusband¡¯svoicewasfilledwithmalice,¡°Youhandledthisterribly.You¡¯reanidiot!¡± Ifitweren¡¯tforexploitingEric¡¯svulnerability,theywouldhavebeenutterlydefeatedinthisconfrontation. Simonwaspletefondutterlyipetent! SendGifts Chapter 171 Chapter171TooMuch AfterenduringaharshreprimandfromYvesYounghusband,Simonfeltextremelyangrybutdidn¡¯tdaretoshowit.HestillneededYves¡®support. HavingbeenkickedoutoftheLoweGroup,Simonfoundthatpeoplewhousedtobefriendlywithhimwerenowavoidinghim,respectingthepoweroftheLoweandDavisonGroups.Whenhewasathiswitsend,YvesfromM.C.DesignCompanyapproachedhimwithacleartarget:Eric. SimonseizedtheopportunitytoalignwithYves,divulgingeverythingaboutKateandEric¡¯sfeelingsforher. YvesdecidedtotargetKate,believingthatcontrollinghermeantcontrollingEric. AsforMiles,dealingwithhimwasjustabonus.RuiningbothKateandMiles¡®reputationsandforcingthemoutofthedesignworldindisgracewasthegoal. EricvaluedKatehighly,andleveraginginformationabouthercouldeasilylureEricintoatrap.Unfortunately,Ericwasluckyenoughtosurvivetheexplosion. Nexttime¡­ AcruelglintappearedinYves¡®eyes,followedbyasinistersmile. HewhisperedsomethingtoSimon,who,shocked,grippedhisphightly.¡°Mr.Younghusband,isn¡¯tthistoomuch?YouknowhowpowerfulEricis,I,I¡® Yvessneered,¡°Ifyoucan¡¯thandlethis,thenIthinkourdealisoff.¡± Simonclenchedhisfistandreluctantlyagreed,¡°Icandoit.¡± Yvessmiledambiguously,recliningonhissofa,¡°Ilookforwardtoyourgoodnews.¡± Thenhehungup,walkedtothefloor¨Cto¨Cceilingwindow,andlookedinthedirectionofSilverwoodHospital,murmuring,¡°Eric,you¡¯resotenacious¡­Ugh,it¡¯sdisgusting.Iwanttocrushyou,bitbybit,untilthere¡¯s nothingleft!¡± Hisfacewastwistedwithundisguisedhatredandmurderousintent. Afterawhile,heletoutanothercolughandreturnedtohisroom. Meanwhile,Simontookadeepbreathafterhangingupandangrilymuttered,¡°Whatalunatic.Justbecausehehasmoney,doeshethinkhe¡¯sinvincible?Ishislifeworthmorethanmine?¡± Frustrated,hegrabbedanearbynketandthrewittotheground.Ittookhimawhiletocalmdown. Withacoldexpression,hechangedintosportswear,putonabaseballcap,sunsses,andatmask,andquietlylefthishome. Bnce 1683+734 1Coins=1Pearls 1:13PM Chapter 171TooMuch Takingalongbreath,Katestretchedherhandsandneck,feelingalittlewornout. 20Finished ShewasinEric¡¯soffice,tryingtocatchupbyreadinghisnotesandlearninghowtomanage the Thiswassomethingshehadtodo. AlthoughshewastheyoundyoftheLoweGroup,shehadneverbeeninterestedinbusinessmanagement,andherparentsneverforcedhertolearn.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Herthreebrothersalsobelievedsheshouldbeprotected,notburdenedwithrunningpany. WhenHendrickshowedexceptionalbusinessacumen,theirparentshappilyhandedtheLoweGroupovertohim. Herparentsthentraveled,notjustforleisurebutalsotoexpandtheLoweGroup¡¯soverseasbusiness. Domestically,Hendrickmanagedeverything. Afterall,hereldestbrother,IsaacLowe,andhersecond brother,LinusLowe,weren¡¯tcutoutforbusiness. SendGifts 20 Chapter 172 Chapter172Tragedies Thinkingofherfamily,Kate¡¯sheartsoftenedabit. Shewondered whereherparentsweretravelingnowandhowtheiroverseasbusinesswasprogressing. Wheneverherparentswentontrips,theywereoftenoutofcontact,sometimesonlycallingonceeveryfewmonths.That¡¯showithadalwaysbeen. AfterKatewasforcedtomarryEric,shehadafallingoutwithherfamilyandhadn¡¯theardfromherparentsforalongtime.Sonow,Katehadnoideawheretheywere. EvenwhensheaskedHendrick,hecouldonlytellhertheyweresomewhereinNorthernEurope,withoutany specificdetails. Isaacwasevenmoreelusive,constantlyonthemove.Asamercenaryandatoughinstructoratanoverseastrainingbase,hewasoftenoutoftouch.Butwheneverhecouldreachthem,hewouldcallKatefirst. Kateclenchedherfistslightlyatthisthought. IthadbeenthreeyearssinceshstheardfromIsaac. Linus,aprofessionalracecardriver,traveledtheworldtpete.HelovedtosendKatephotos.ofhimselflookingcoolbeforeraces,askingifhelookedhandsome.Whenhewon,hewouldcollecthismedalsandgivethemalltoKateuponreturninghome. Thosemedalswerehistestamenttoglory,yethegavethemtohissisterwithouthesitation. Now,ithadalsobeenthreeyearssinceshereceivedanyphotosfromLinus. Theyhaddeletedeachother¡¯scontactinformation,andshehadforcedthemtodoit. EvenHendrickcouldn¡¯treachthemnow.ThoughKateregrettedherpastactions,shecouldn¡¯treconnectwiththem. Clearingherchaoticthoughts,Katetookadeepbreath. Shewouldnotletthetragediesofherpreviousliferepeat! Nowthatshewasback,shewouldlivedifferently.Shewouldrebuildherself,learn,andgrowstronger,binganassetratherthan aweaknessforherfamily. KatecontinuedreadingEric¡¯snotes,absorbingasmuchasshecoulddespitefeelingoverwhelmed.Astheworkdayended,shehurriedtoSilverwoodHospital. Ericwasstillunconscious,butLucashadwokenup. Bnce. 1Coins 1683+734 1Pearls Chapter172Tragedies intentlyworkingonhiptop. Moved.Katesoftlyurged,¡®Mr.Ackles,pleasetakecareofyourself.¡± LucasncedupatKateandgaveanonchntsmile,¡°Don¡¯tworry,I¡¯mfine!¡± Withthat,hequicklyreturnedtohiswork. KatewatchedLucasforawhile,noticingtheguiltandself¨Cmeinhiseyes. Fillished HefeltresponsiblefornotprotectingEricandwasburyinghimselfinworktoalleviatehisguilt.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. WithLucasnowhelpingtosharetheworkload,Georgefinallyhadabitof relief. KatethenquietlysatbyEric¡¯sbed,gentlyholdinghishand. Eric¡¯shandwasslightlycold,withobviousfrictionmarkson hisfingertipsfromscratchingthewallsunconsciouslywhiletrappedunderground. ¡°Ric¡­ Katemurmured,restinghercheekagainsthirgehand,¡°Pleasewakeupsoon,okay?¡± Shepaused,hereyesfilledwithpain,¡°Youmustbeverytired.Ifyouneedmorerest,that¡¯sokay too. ShespokesoftlytoEricforawhile,butheremainedunresponsive,hisbodyshowingnosignsof movement. Evenhisvitalsignsstayedsteadywithoutanyfluctuations. SendGifts 20 Chapter 173 Chapter 173WhatAreYouDoing? KategazedatEriclyingonthehospitalbed.Eventhoughhisvitalsignsremainedunchanged,shepersistedintalkingtohimforhalfanhour,neverleavinghisside. ThedoctorshadtoldhertotalktoEricasitmightstimtehisbrainandhelphimwakeupfaster. KatelookedatEricwithdeepconcernandfinallysighedsoftly,¡°Ric,wakeup,please.Don¡¯tscare meanymore.¡± Withatenderlonging,sheleaneddownandcedagentlekissonEric¡¯slips. Hislipswerecoldbut soft. Outofthecornerofhereye.Katenoticedaslightchangeinhisvitalsignswhenshekissedhim! Althoughthechangewasminimal,shesawit. ¡°Ric.youcanfeelme,right?Pleasewakeup,¡±KatewhisperedexcitedlyinEric¡¯sear,butthemomentaryfluctuationinhisvitalssettledbackdown. Unfazed.KatecontinuedtotalktoEric,stayingbyhissideuntiteintothenight. Finally,atHendrick¡¯surging,shereluctantliddownonthebednexttohis,watchinghimuntilshedriftedofftosleep. Hersleepwasrestless,filledwithvague,unclearnightmares.Whenshewokeup,shetouchedherfaceandfounditwetwithtears. KateremainedsilentforamomentbeforeturningtolookatEricagain. Helookedslightlybetter,buthisfaceandlipswerestillpale. ¡°Kate,havesomebreakfast. Hendrickenteredtheroomwithasteaminghotbreakfast,bringinganextraportionforLucas. Lucaswasalreadyawake,strugglingtoworkonhiptop,hishandsmovingslowlyoverthekeyboard,andhisfacepale.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ¡°Snap. AhandsuddenlyclosedLucas¡¯ptopdecisively. Lucaslookedupangrily,¡°What areyou¡­doing?¡± HisangrywordswerecutshortwhenhesawthatitwasKate. Bnce: 1683+711 1Coins= Pearls Chapter173WhatAreYouDoing? ¡°YoufeelguiltyaboutEric,soyouwanttomakeupforit?¡± LucassmiledbitterlyatKate¡¯swords,¡°Madam,it¡¯smymistake.Thisismyresponsibility.¡± HereachedouttotakethptopbackfromKate. Finished Katesteppedback,holdingthptopoutofhisreach,herexpressionstern,¡°Iwon¡¯tletyouusetheSendGifts Chapter 175 Chapter175CommittingaCrimeinBroadDaylight Underthesettingsun,Simon,wearingabaseballcap,sunsses,andamask,lurkedneartheDavisonGroup.Hekeptafurtiveeyeon theentrancewhileangrilybitingintothebreadheheld. DamnKate,hethought.Ifitweren¡¯tforthatlittlebitchbreakingfreeandperformingsobrilliantlyattheInternationalDesignCompetition,humiliatingRuthandevenexposingRuth¡¯ssabotage,hewouldn¡¯thavetobelurkingaroundtheentrancesoftheDavisonGroupandSilverwoodHospital.Whycouldn¡¯tshejuststayundertheircontrol?Howdideverythingchangesosuddenly? Reflectingonrecentevents,Simonfeltasurgeoffrustrationanddifort.Hehadlosttoomuch,anditwasallconnectedtoKate! KateandEricwereliketwomountainsstandinginhisway.Aslongastheywerearound,Simoncouldn¡¯trisetopower. Ifthereevercameaday whenKateandEricfellintohishands,hewouldmakesuretotormentthemthoroughly.Theywouldn¡¯tgetoffeasily.Asthesethoughtsranthroughhismind,hetookanotherfiercebiteofthebread,chewingsohardthathisfacetwistedintoagrimace.Suddenly,hefroze,afieryglintshinginhiseyes.ThatlittlebitchKatehadfinallyemergedfromtheDavisonGroupbuilding! SimontossedthebreadasideandheadedstraighttowardKate,aclothappearingstealthilyinhishandasheapproachedher.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Katedidn¡¯tnoticeSimonsneakingupbehindher.Shefrownedslightly,ncedintothedistance,andthenlookeddowntosendamessagetoherdriver.Justassheloweredherhead,shesuddenly.shivered. Inthereflectionofherphonescreen,shesawsomeonewearingabaseballcap,sunsses,andamaskapproachingher.Theperson¡¯srighthandseemedtobeholdingacloth. Kateimmediatelybecamealert,herbodytensingassheusedherphoobservetheperson behindher. Thatperson¡­wasdefinitelytargetingher! Pretendingnottonoticeanything,Katefeltcoldsweattricklingdownherback. Thepersondrewcloserstepbystep,andwhentheywereveryclose,theysuddenlyspedupandlungedatKate.Theperson¡¯srighthandaimedstraightforKate¡¯snoseandmouth. Kate¡¯seyesshedwithdetermination,andshereactedswiftly.Shesidesteppedandducked,evadingthelunge,thenquicklyretreatedtoputdistancebetweenherselfandtheattacker. Simonhadn¡¯texpectedKatetododge.Hegaveheracoldstarebeforelungingatheragain. ThespotwhereKatewasstandinghadnosurveincecameras.IfSimonwantedtoseed,heneededtosubdueherhere,knockherout,andtakeheraway.Plus,shedidn¡¯thaveany 1 Bnce: 1Coins
  1. 1683.
688 1Pearis Chapter175CommittingaCrimeinBroadDaylight Finished Thiswasaonce¨Cin¨Ca¨Clifetimeopportunity.MissingitwouldmakeitnearlyimpossibletostrikeatKateagain. Katequicklyregainedheposure.Sheeyedthemanchargingatherand,narrowinghereyes,calledoutcoldly,¡°Simon?¡± Sherecognizedhisbuildand,especially,thoseeyes,whichwerejustasrevoltingasSimon¡¯s! Simondidn¡¯trespond,continuinghisaggressiveadvancetowardher.Katedodgedhisattackanddecisivelyshouted,¡°Help!Someone¡¯sattackingme!¡± Hervoicewasloud,eventhoughitwasduskandnotmanypeoplewerearound.Still,somewerestartledbyhercryandlookedherway. Simon¡¯seyesturnedevencolder. Thatlittlebitchhadreactedsoquicklyandcalledforhelp! SendGifts Chapter 176 Chapter176Don¡¯tBullytheGirl Simonhesitatedforamoment,grittinghisteeth,butthenchargedtowardKateagain. Itwasraretoseeheralonehere,withoutanybodyguards.Eveniftheyrushedovernow,itwouldbetote.AllheneededtodowasknockKateoutandgetherintothecar¡­. AruthlessglintshedinSimon¡¯seyesashegrabbedKate¡¯sarmandmovedtheether¨Csoaked.clothtowardherface. Smack! Katestruggledfiercely,ppingSimonhardacrossthefaceandstompingonhisfoot.AsSimonyelpedinpain,shetookadvantageofthemomenttoleapbackseveralsteps,evadinghishand.Sheredathimcoldly,hereyesfilledwithcaution. Simonhoppedononefootinpain,shockedbyKate¡¯squickreactionandstrength.Hehadn¡¯t expectedhertophim,nearlyknockingoffhismaskandsunsses. Withouthesitation,KateturnedandsprintedtowardstheDavisonGroupbuilding. Somebystandersapproached,pointingatSimonandsaying,¡°Whatare youdoing?Don¡¯tbullythegirl!Areyoutryingtoharassher?¡± ¡°Coveringyourselfuplikethat,youmustbeuptonogood!¡± SimonwatchedKaterunaway,grittinghisteeth.Hehadnochoicebuttoturnandfleeaswell. Kate¡¯sbodyguardswerealmostthere,andagroupofnosybystanderswasclosinginonhim. Hecouldn¡¯taffordtobecaughtbythem! Intheend,Simonfledindisgrace.Kate¡¯sbodyguardssurroundedher,bowingtheirheadsinapology.¡°We¡¯resorry,Madam.Itwasour negligence!¡± Kateshookherhead,abitexasperated.¡°Ijustwantedtogetsomefreshair.Ididn¡¯texpect Shehadn¡¯texpectedSimontobewatchinghersoclosely,evennningtoknockheroutandtakeheraway. Althoughshecouldn¡¯tseetheattacker¡¯sfaceclearly,Kate¡¯sintuitiontoldheritwasSimon.Whoelsewouldtargetheratthistime? KateheadedbacktoSilverwoodHospital,thinkingaboutSimontheentireway. WithEricina,shewasnowinchargeoftheDavisonGroup.Ifsomethinghappenedtoher,therecentlystabilizedsituationatthpanywouldspiraloutofcontrol,givinpetitorsanopeningtostrike. Bnce 1Coins 1683+676 1Pearls Chapter176Don¡¯tBullytheGirl Finished Inherpreviouslife,shehadbeenconfinedtotheSummerEstate,knowingverylittleabouttheoutsideworld.Shecouldn¡¯tevenrememberthpaniesorpeoplewhowereEric¡¯srivals. Allsheknewwasthat,beforeshedied,SimonandhisassociateshadusedhertosetatrapthatultimatelyledtoEric¡¯sdeath. Katerubbedhertemples,tryingtopushthesechaoticthoughtsoutofhermind.Aftertakingadeepbreathanposingherself,sheenteredEric¡¯shospitalroom. Hendrickhadn¡¯tarrivedyet,ashewasswampedwithworkatLoweGroup.However,hemadeitapointtocheckonKatedailyandspendtimewithheratSilverwoodHospital. Today,Lucaswasinbetterspirits,diligentlyworkingonhisrehabilitationtorecoverandreturn.toDavisonGrouptotakeoverforEric.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Ericremainedthesame,lyingonthehospitalbedwithstablevitalsignsbutshowingnosignsofwakingup. KategentlyheldEric¡¯shand,givinghimasimplemassageandwipinghisbodybeforesittingquietlybyhisbedside. Buzz- Kate¡¯sphonesuddenlyvibrated.Whensheanswered,George¡¯sanxiousandworriedvoicecamethroughtheline.¡°Madam,IheardsomeriedtoattackyououtsideDavisonGrouptoday.Areyouokay?¡± SendGifts Chapter 177 Chapter177Kate,Don¡¯tCry HearingGeorge¡¯svoice,Katefeltawarmsensationinherheartandsmiledsoftly.¡°I¡¯mfine,¡±shereplied. Georgesighedinreliefbeforeseriouslyremindingher,¡°Madam,makesuretotakeyourbodyguardswithyouwhereveryougo.Thingsmightnotbesaftely.¡± Katenoddedgently,¡°Iunderstand.¡± Afterhangingupthephone,shefoundherselfstaringatEric¡¯shandsomefaceagain.. Ric¡­whenwillyouwakeup? Kate¡¯sfingerslightlytracedoverEric¡¯sface,hereyesreflectingamixofsorrowanddetermination. Nomatterwhatshewouldwait.Shewouldwaitforhimtowake upandrecover. ¡°Hmm?¡± Katesuddenlyfroze,unabletobelievehereyes.ShethoughtshehadjustseenEric¡¯sfingermove.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. KatefeltasurgeofexcitementandkepthereyesfixedonEric¡¯shand.Withintwominutes,shesawhisfingersmoveagain. ¡°Ric Katecalledoutinexcitement,gentlyholdingEric¡¯shand.¡°Ric,canyouhearmyvoice?Please,wakeup!¡± HersuddenshoutcaughtLucas¡¯sattention.HelookedovertoseeKateclutchingEric¡¯shand,repeatedlycallinghisname. Eric¡¯sfingersmovedathirdtime,andhisvitalsignsbegantofluctuate. ¡°Ric,openyoureyesandlookatme,please?¡± Kate¡¯spalmsweresweatingasshewatchedEricwithintenseanticipationandexcitement. Eric¡¯sfingerstwitchedslightly,andthenhiseyshesstartedtoflutter. Kateforgottobreathe,staringunblinkinglyatEric.Finally,shesawEric,whohadbeenunconsciousfortwodays,slowlyopenhiseyes. Doctor!Doctor!Ricisawake!¡± Katejoyfullycalledout.Lucasimmediatelystartedpressingthecallbuttonfranticallyandshouting,¡°Where¡¯sthedoctor?Getoverhere!¡± HoldingEric¡¯shandtightly,Kate¡¯svoicetrembledwithexcitement.¡°Ric,howdoyoufeel?Areyou 1/2 Chapter177Kate,Don¡¯tCry inpain?Areyouhungry?Doyouwantsomewater?¡± Eric¡¯seyes,initiallyunfocused,graduallyfixedonKate¡¯sanxiousface,reflectingherdeepconcern.Helookedslightlybewildered. Thedoctorrushedin,andKatesteppedaside.AfterexaminingEric,Kateaskedanxiously,¡°Doctor,is heokay?¡± Thedoctorshookhishead.¡°Wakingupisagoodstart.Heshouldkeepimproving.¡± Finished Katefinallyexhaledinrelief.ShesatbackdownbyEric¡¯sbed,watchinghimclosely.¡°Ric,areyoufeelinganydifort?¡± Ericstaredather,hismindabitmuddled.SeeingthetearsinKate¡¯seyes,heraisedhishandtotouchherfaceand,withsomedifficulty,said,¡°Kate,don¡¯tcry.¡± Katebarelyheldbackhertears,smiling.¡°Alright,Iwon¡¯tcry.¡± ShequicklyfetchedacupofwarmwaterandcarefullyusedacottonswabtomoistenEric¡¯sdrylips,thenfedhimafewsipswithaspoon. Afterhisthroatwasmoistened,Eric¡¯svoicesoundedlesshoarse,andhisfoggymindgraduallycleared. ¡°Boss!¡± LucascalledoutexcitedlytoEric.Ifheweren¡¯tunabletogetoutofbed,hewould haverushedtoEric¡¯sside. ¡°Mmm,Ericrespondedsoftly,hisgazeneverleavingKate. Heinstinctivelygraspedthehemofherclothing. KatelookedatEricintentlyandaskedgently,¡°Ric,howareyoufeelingnow?¡± SendGifts Chapter 178 Chapter178It¡¯sSoGoodThatYou¡¯reAwake Ericpressedhislipstogether,hisdeepeyesfixedonKate.Afteralongpause,hespokeinalow,muffledvoice,¡°Headache.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Katelookedathimanxiously,raisingherhandtogentlymassagehishead.¡°Isthereanythingelse.ufortable?¡± Ericshookhishead. Henaturallyexudedapowerfndcoldaura,whichhadn¡¯tdiminishedevenafterwakingup.ButinfrontofKate,heseemedtosubconsciouslyrestrainit.KateevenfeltthatEricappearedabitvulnerable. Maybeitwasjustherimagination. ¡°Kate,Ibroughtsomeporridgetoday,fromyourfavoritece Hendrickwalkedintotheroomcarryingafoodbox.Hestoppedmid¨CsentenceuponseeingEric,nowawake,sittingupslightlywiththebedadjusted,stilllookingabitpale. ¡°You¡¯reawake?¡± Hendrickraisedaneyebrow,pulledupachairnexttoEric¡¯sbed,andgaveKateplicatedlook.Hesighedlightly,¡°Youhavenoidea,thesepasttwo daysKatehasbeensoworriedabout.you.Shecouldn¡¯tsleepwithoutwatchingoveryou. ¡°Katehasbeenhandlingyoupany¡¯saffairs,too. ¡°Whenyoufirstwentmissing,Katesearchedtirelesslyforovertenhoursuntilshefoundyouandfinallytookabreak¡­ HendrickrattledoffastringofinformationsoquicklythatKatedidn¡¯thavetimetointerrupthim.Shecouldonlyreathim,exasperated.¡°Hendrick,stopexaggerating.¡± HendricklightlytappedKateonthehead,lookingabitannoyed.¡°Whatexaggeration?I¡¯mtelling the truth!¡± Kateloweredhereyes,feelingabitembarrassed.Shedidn¡¯twantErictoknowallthis,butHendrickhadblurteditallout. Ericlookedmoved.HegazedatKate,hisheartfilledwithawarmemotion,andasmallsmiletuggedathislips.Hesaidsoftly,¡°Thankyouforeverything,Kate.¡± Kateshookherhead.¡°Itwasn¡¯thard.Ric,are youhungry?Letmefeedyousomething.Hendrickbroughtporridge¡­¡± Shestartedtounpackthefoodbox,carefullyscoopingaspoonfulofporridge.Afterblowingonittocoolitdown,shebroughtittoEric¡¯slips. Bnce: 1693 641 1Coins 1Pearls Chapter178It¡¯sSoGoodThatYou¡¯reAwake makingsuretoinstructsomeomoveLucas¡¯sbedtothenextroom. WithEricawake,hethoughtitbesttogivethecouplesome privacy. 4Finished KatestoppedfeedingEricafterhehadeatenhalfabowlofporridge. SinceErichadjustwokenup,itwasn¡¯tsuitableforhimtoeattoomuch,especiallywithhisanorexiaandfragiledigestivesystem.Shecarefullywipedhismouthandthenstartedsippingherownporridge,allthewhilewatchingEric. Underherintensegaze,Eric¡¯searsturnedslightlyred.Heaskedinalowvoice,¡°Whyareyou.staringatmelikethat?¡± Katesmiledsoftly.¡°Ric,it¡¯ssogoodthatyou¡¯reawake.¡± ShehadbeengenuinelyafraidthatEricmightsufferlong¨Ctermeffectsfromthisincident,orworse,thathemightneverwakeup. Sinceherrebirth,manythingshadchanged. Even smalleventshadcausedsignificantrippleeffects,andthatscaredher. EricgazedsteadilyatKate.Theworryinhereyesseemedgenuine.Besides,herememberedhearinghercallinghisnameandtalkingtohimwhilehewasunconscious. HisKate¡­itseemedlikeherheartandeyeswere onlyforhim. Themostimportantthingwasthatwhenheopenedhiseyes,thefirstthinghesawwashisKate,sittingsafelybyhisbedside,her cleareyesreflectingonlyhisimage. SendGifts 20 Chapter 179 Chapter179YouCanLeaveNow ThenewsofEricwakingupspreadquickly. DavisonGroup¡¯sstockpricesstabilizedandstartedrisingagain,andalltheonlinerumorsvanished,withnoonedaringtosayanotherdisparagingword. Eric¡¯srecoverybroughtmixedreactionsthroughoutCapitalCity.Somepeoplewerehappy,whileothersweredismayed. UponhearingthatEricwasawake,Georgeletoutalongsighofrelief.ThenewscausedmanyDavisonGroupemployeestofallinline,withnoonedaringtocauseanytrouble. EventhpaniesthathadbeenaggressivelyopposingDavisonGroupsuddenlybecamequiet.ThosewhohadbeenhesitantaboutcoboratingwithDavisonGroupquicklysoughttomakeamends,butGeorgeturneddownalltheiroffers. AsforYves,hewassofuriousthathesmashedabottleofredwine.Theshatteredbottlespilledcrimsonliquideverywhere,andthebrokenssnearlycutSimon,whostoodobsequiouslynearby. ¡°Uselessfool!Youcan¡¯tevenmanagetoknockoutonewoman?You¡¯reagrownmanandyoucan¡¯thandleKate?¡±YvesredatSimon,seethingwithrage. Simonclenchedhisfiststightly,stammeringinhisdefense,¡°It¡¯snotthat,Mr.Younghusband.Katehastoomanybodyguards.Icouldn¡¯tfindanopportunity. Yvestuggedathistieinfrustration,takingadeepbreath.Hiseyeswerecoldashesaid,¡°Thatntcouldonlybeusedonce.Erichasalreadyfiguredoutsomethingwaswrong.Itwillbedifficulttofoolhimagain.Youcouldn¡¯tevenmanagetokidnap Kateproperly. ¡°Simon,tellme,whyshouldIkeepyouaround?Whatvaluedoyouhaveleftforme?¡± YvescrossedhislegsandredatthegrovelingSimon,hisvoicedrippingwithmenace. Simongrittedhisteeth,feelingutterlyhumiliated.ButhestilltriedtoappeaseYves,saying,¡°Mr.Younghusband,Idohavevalue!Katelikedmeforalongtimebefore.Shemuststillhavesomefeelingsforme! ¡°AndIalsohavesomesecretsaboutKate.¡± Simon¡¯sfacetwistedwithreluctance ashehandedYvesaUSBdrive. Yvesraisedaneyebrow.¡°Oh?¡± HetooktheUSBdrivefromSimonnonchntly,hiseyesnarrowingwithincreaseddispleasure.¡°Ifyouhadsomethinglikethis,whyareyouonlyshowingittomenow?¡± Ofcourse,Simonhadkeptitforself¨Cprotection.IfheexposedallhiscardstoYves,hewouldn¡¯thaveanyleverageleft. 1/2 Chapter179YouCanLeaveNow. Simonforcedanawkwardsmileandremainedsilent. Finished YvespluggedtheUSBdriveintohiputerandwatchedavideo.Hiseyebrowslifted,andhisexpressiongrewamused.¡°IneverexpectedKatetohave thissidetoher.IwonderhowEricwillreactifthisgetsout.¡± Simonsmiledobsequiously.¡°Mr.Younghusband,yourintelligenceisunmatched.Ericisnomatchforyou.Justtellmewhattodo,andI¡¯rrangeitimmediately.¡± YvesscoffedatSimon¡¯ssycophanticbehavior.¡°Noneed.¡± yinzilywiththeUSBdrive,Yves¡¯ssmilewidened.¡°Something thisinterestingshouldn¡¯tbereleasedtooearly¡­ ¡°Andyoucanleavenow.¡± tac YvescastacoldnceatSimonandunceremoniouslydismissedhim.N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. Feelingutterlyhumiliated,SimonleftYves¡¯svi.Standingbytheroadside,hetookadeepbreath,clenchinghisfiststightly. DamnYves.He¡¯snotcooperatingwithme,he¡¯sjustusingmeasatool! Butwhatchoicedidhehave?IfhewantedtotakedownKateand Eric,hehadnooptionbuttoclingtoYves. Simontookadeepbreathandwasabout towalkawaywhenhisphoneranginhispocket. SeeingthecallerID,hehungupindisgust. SendGifts Chapter 180 Chapter 180UnabletoHelp. Justafter hangingup,thephonerangagainrelentlessly. Filledwithdisgustandfrustration,Simonansweredthecall.¡°Hello?¡± Holly¡¯spanickedvoicecamethroughtheotherend.¡°Simon,whatshouldIdo?Thosepeoplearingaftermeforthedebt.They¡¯redemandingthatIrepaythemoney!ButwhereamIsupposed togetthatkindofmoneyrightnow?¡± Simonfrowned.¡°Who¡¯schasingyoufordebt?¡± Hollysaidinafranticvoice,¡°It¡¯sallbecauseofthatlittlebitchKate!ShedemandedthatRuthandIreturnthemoneywetookfromher.540thousand!Howcouldwepossibleupwiththat?Wehadtoborrow Simon¡¯seyesfilledwithevenmoredisdain.Heremainedsilent,listeningtoHollycontinue,¡°Simon,canyoutransfer70thousandtome?Ineedtopayoffthesepeople.TheysaidifIdon¡¯trepaythem,they¡¯llmakemylifehell!¡± Hollystartedcrying,overwhelmedbythethoughtof thedebtcollectors.Shewasontheverge ofbreakingdown. Bang! Therewasaloudbangingonthedoor,andHolly coveredhermouthinterror.She sobbedquietly,herbodytremblingasshelookedtowardthedoor.Loweringhervoice,shewhisperedtoSimon,¡°Simon¡­they¡¯rehere.WhatshouldIdo?¡± ¡°AuntHolly,there¡¯snothingIcandorightnow.YouknowthatlittlebitchKatekickedmeoutofLoweGroup.Idon¡¯thaveanymoneyeither,soIreallycan¡¯thelpyou,¡±Simonsaidcoldly,hangingupimmediatelyafter.. WhyshouldhecleanupRuthandHolly¡¯smess?Transfer70thousandtoHolly?Notachance!Hisfundswerealreadyrunninglow,andeverypennyhadtobespentwisely. Hisowpanywasonthevergeofafinancialcrisis,therewasnowayhecouldspareany.moneyforHolly. WhenHollycalledagain,Simonfeltfedupandblockedhernumber.Finally,somepeaceandquiet. Squintingslightly,Simonirritablyggeddownataxianddisappearedintothetraffic. Meanwhile,atSilverwoodHospital. SinceEricwokeup,Katehadn¡¯tgonebacktoDavisonGroup.Shestayedatthehospital,keeping acloseeyeonEric¡¯smealsandapanyinghimduringhisrehabilitationexercises. Bnce: 1683+629N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter180Unable toHelp tortureforhim. Finished Afteranotherroundoffull¨Cbodycheckups,Kateanxiouslyaskedthedoctor,¡°Doctor,howisRic¡¯srecoverygoing?¡± Thedoctorncedatherandrespectfullysaid,¡°Mr.Davisonhasalways beeningoodhealth,andhe¡¯srecoveringwellsofar.Theimpactonhisbrainwasn¡¯ttoosevere.Withsomemorerest,heshouldbefine.Asforhisarmandleg,ittakesahundreddaystohealbonesandtendons,sodon¡¯trushit.¡± Katefinallybreathed asighofrelief.Afterseeingthedoctorout,shesatbyEric¡¯sbedsideandbeganpeelinganappleforhim. Ericleanedbackagainstthebed,watchingKate¡¯sactionswithunwaveringtendernessinhiseyes. ¡°Ric,here!¡± KateslicedapieceofappleandbroughtittoEric¡¯smouth. Ericopenedhismouthslightly,bitingintothepieceofappleandchewingitslowly,hisgazeneverleavingKate.¡°Isitsweet?¡±Kateaskedexpectantly,quicklycuttingtheappleintosmallerpieces. ¡°Verysweet,¡±Erodded.HepickedupapieceofappleandheldituptoKate¡¯smouth.Katepausedforamoment,thensmiledandleaneddowntobitetheapple. SendGifts 20 Chapter 181 Chapter181InterviewingMrDavison EricwasfeedingKateanapplebyhand,soherlipsunintentionallybrushedagainsthisfingertips. Hiseyesdarkenedinstantly.Thesoft,warmtouchofherlipsonhisfingersmadehisheartrace.Especiallywhenhertongueidentallygrazedhisfinger,itfeltlikeanelectricshock,andhequicklypulledhishandback. Hisheartwaspoundingsoharditfeltlikeitmightleapoutofhischest. Awkwardly,Ericlookedaway,buthisearlobeswerealreadyturningred. Katedidn¡¯tnoticehisreaction.Shecasuallyforkedanotherpieceofappleandfedittohim,andheobedientlyateit. Buthisfingersstillinstinctivelycurledslightly. Katefedhimhalf anapple,thenlookedupatthesceneryoutsidethewindowandsuggested,¡°Ric,howaboutItakeyoudownstairstoenjoythesunshine?Itlooksreallynicetoday.¡± Erichadbeenlyinginthehospitalbedforalmosttendays.Sincetoday¡¯scheck¨Cupshowednomajorissues,Katethoughtit¡¯dbeagoodideatotakehimforawalk. Afterall,Eric¡¯slegshadn¡¯thealedyet,sohewasstillconfinedtoawheelchair. Ericfurrowedhisbrowslightly,instinctivelywantingtorefuse,butseeingthehopefullookinKate¡¯seyes,henoddedinagreement. Katehappilycalledforthebodyguards.OnceEricwassecurelyfixedinthewheelchair,shepushedhimdownstairs. Theywereapaniedby fourbodyguardsclosely,withanothertenspreadoutaroundthemtoensuretheirsafety. Afterall,Bosswasrecuperatingfromhisinjuriesandunabletofight,whilenumerouseyesscrutinizedtheireverymove. JustasKatehadsaid,thesunshineoutsidewaswonderful,castingawarmandsoothingglow.SheguidedEricalongthepath,engagingincasual conversation. ThesunlightonEric¡¯sfigurealleviatedsomeofhischills,softeninghistypicallyreserved.behaviour. ¡°Hey,it¡¯sMr.DavisonofDavisonGroup!¡±avoicesuddenlyeximed. Kateinstinctivelyturnedtowardsthehospitalentranceandspottedareporterwithacamera,enthusiasticallycallingouttothem.Inaninstant,thereporterhurriedtowardsthem,camerainExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. hand. Bnce: 1683+ 1Coins 617 1Pearls 1:15PM&d Chapter151InterviewingMrDavison Finished Thebodyguardsquicklyformedabarrier.Theirexpressionscoldastheyblockedthereporters,keepingthematasafedistance.Eachbodyguardlookedmenacing. Intimidatedbythebodyguards,thereportershurriedlyrified,¡°Pleaseunderstand,we¡¯reonlyheretointerviewMr.Davison!Therehasn¡¯tbeenanynewsabouthimfortoolong¡± KatefrownedandlookedatEricapologetically.¡°I¡¯msorry,Ric.IfIhadknownthey¡¯dfindus,Iwouldn¡¯thavesuggesteingdown.¡± Shefeltfrustrated,neverexpectingreporterstobestakingoutthehospitalentranceatthistime.andrushingovertointerviewEric. Erichadalwaysdislikedinterviewsandhavinghisprivatemattersexposed. SeeingKate¡¯sdistressedexpression,Eric¡¯seyesdarkenedslightly.Then,hespokecalmly,¡°It¡¯sokay. shifted Hisgazetothereporters,andheinstructedthebodyguardscalmly,¡°Lettheeabitcloser.¡± Assoonashesaidthis,Kateandthebodyguardswerestunned.Kateinstinctivelytriedtoobject,¡°ButRic,rightnowyou TH Eredhishandgently overhersandsaidsoftly,¡°It¡¯sokay,Kate.It¡¯stimethepublicknowsaboutmysituation.¡± Bythetimehefinishedspeaking,hisvoicehadturnedicy,andhiseyesweresharpandcold. SendGifts Chapter 182 Chapter182nderCarriesLegalConsequences Undertheshadeofatree,amaninahospitalgownsatinawheelchair.Standingbehindhimwasapetite,delicategirl,andnearby,fourbodyguardsstoodatarespectfuldistance.Infrontofthem,severalreportersholdingcamerastrembledslightlyunderthewatchfuleyesoftheck-dbodyguards,nervouslyeyeingthemaninthehospitalgown. Evendressedinhospitalclothesandwithafaintlypaleface,themanprojectedadominantandfrigiddemeanorthatdeterredothersfromapproaching.Thejournalistssensedacoldnessthatstruckthemdeeply. ¡°Askyourquestions,¡±Katesaidcalmly,seeingthereportersremainsilent. Encouragedbyherwords,onereporterfinallysaid,¡°Mr.Davison,couldyoutellusaboutyourcurrentinjuries?¡± Thereporter¡¯svoicetrembled,andafteraskingthequestion,henervouslyswallowed,hishands.shakingslightlyasheheldthecamera.AlthoughthecamerawasaimedatEric,thereporterdidn¡¯tdaretomakeeyecontactwithhim. Eric¡¯sapatheticstarelockedontothereporterasheansweredinamonotone,¡°It¡¯snothingserious.¡± ¡°Whenwillyoumakeafullrecovery,Mr.Davison?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Verysoon.¡± ¡°Mr.Davison,howdoyourespondtotherumorsonlhatyouwerecriticallyinjuredandneardeath?¡± ¡°Spreadingfalserumorscarrieslegalconsequences,¡±Ericreplied. ¡°Mr.Davison,withDavisonGroup¡¯sstockdroppingandmanpaniescancelingtheirpartnerships,whatareyournextsteps?¡± Eric¡¯seyesturnedicyashestaredatthereporterwhoasked thequestion.Hisvoicewaschillingly.cold.¡°Nment.¡± Thereporterscollectivelyshivered.Thequestionhaefromafemalereporter,andunderEric¡¯sfrostygaze,shewassoterrifiedthatshefelltotheground,hercamerahittingthepavement withathud. Click! Thecamerasoftlyclick,andthefemalereporter¡¯sfacefell.Shenervouslybitherlip,holdingherexpensivecameratightly,almostonthebrinkoftears. Hercamerawasquitepricey,andnowitwasbroken! Bnce:1683. 605 1Coins.1Pearls 115PM& Chapter182nderCarriesLegal Consequences Finished ¡°Mr.Davison,withyourinjuryaffectingthecoborationwithMr.Miles,whencanweanticipatetheprojectrestartingandthereleaseofthejointproduct?¡± ¡°Asscheduled,¡±Ericrepliedter?ely. ¡°IhaveaquestionforMrs.Davison.Afterwinningtheinternationaldesigpetition,isthereanythingyou¡¯dliketoadd?¡± ¡°Um¡­IhopetherewillbeincreasedinterestinthecoborativeproductsofDavisonGroup,CloverCompany,andLoweGroup.¡± ¡°Thereweremanydoubtsonlinewhenyouwonthechampionship.Howdoyountoaddressthis?¡± ¡°ndercarrieslegalconsequences.Thetruthspeaksforitself.Thosewhobelievewillbelieve,andthosewhodon¡¯t,cannotbeforcedto.¡± Afterseveralminutesofquestioningandtakingphotographs,thejournalistsdepartedfeeling.satisfied. However,thenewsthatEric¡¯sinjurieswerenotserioushadalreadyspreadcausingthestockpriceofDavisonGrouptobemorestable. Afterseeingoffthereporters,KatepushedEricaroundthegroundfloorforacoupleops.beforereturningupstairs. Eric¡¯sheadinjurywasn¡¯tsevere,andwithongoingmattersatDavisonGroupneedinghisattention,hebroughthiptoptohisroomandstarteddealingwithbusinessaffairs. Meanwhile,KatestayedbesideEric,quietlywatchingvideosinvolvinghim. Uponhearingthenoise,ErcedovertofindKatewatchingavideofromameetinghehad.attended. Maybe¡­Georgehadlocateditforher? SendGifts Chapter 183 Chapter183SteppingOutfromYourShadow KatewasfullyabsorbedinwatchingEric¡¯smeetingfootage.EventhoughsuchmaterialsweresupposedtobeinternaltoDavisonGroup,KatehadesstothemasthemistressofDavisonGroup. Asshewatched,Kate¡¯sfocusdriftedfromwhatwasbeingsaidinEric¡¯smeetingtoErichimself. Thisrecordingwasshotthreeyearsearlierbeforetheyhadtiedtheknot.Ericalwayspresentedastoicface,showingnomercyandbeingdirectinhisapproach witheveryone,hisdemeanourcoldandhisdecisionsfinal. ThestaffatDavisonGroup lookeduptohim. Erichadthischillyvibearoundhimbackthen,likehisstarealonecouldmakeyourbloodruncold.Noonehadthegutstogoagainsthimorstirtrouble.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Watchingthescreen,KatefeltastrongsenseofunfamiliaritywiththisoldversionofEric,analmosttangiblepressure. ¡°What¡¯sgotyouwatchingthisvideo?¡±Eric¡¯svoicewaseven¨Ctempered. Snappingbacktoreality,KatenoticedEricwatchingherclosely.Shetoldhimstraight.¡°I¡¯mjusthere.You¡¯restillonthemend,andthere¡¯ssomuchIcanpickupfromwatchingthisvideo.¡± Afteramoment,Ericlookedatherbriefly,thensaid,¡°Youknow,youreallydon¡¯tneedtobotherwiththisstuff.¡± Hewasaboutclearingthepath forher,removinghurdlesandensuringshewasshieldedfromtrouble.Hemadeitclearthatwithhim,Eric,around,nothingwrongwouldevertouchher. Evenwiththeeastcitycrisis,hehadalreadygotDavisonGroup¡¯sPRteamonthejobtodealwithanyoneslingingmudatKateonline,takingthemtocourtifneededandgettingbans ince. ThePRteamatDavisonGroupalwaysactedonEric¡¯sword. TheteamprioritisedKate¡¯smattersevenifhewasn¡¯tthereorincapacitated. LookingdeepintoEric¡¯searnesteyes,Katemovedcloser.Shehuggedhimgently,murmuring,¡°Ric,Ican¡¯talwaysbeinyourshadow.¡± Hervoicewasgentleyetdetermined.¡°Ialsowanttobebyyourside,tofacechallengestogetherratherthanjustbeingprotectedbyyou,likeavaserestingsafelyonashelf.¡± ¡°Iaimtogainyourtrustandsupportandofferthesecurityyouneed.¡± ¡°Idon¡¯tjustwanttobelookedafter.Iwanttogiveback.¡± EricwascaughtoffguardbytheintensityinKate¡¯seyesashelookedather. Bnce 1Coins: 1683+594 1Pearls Chapter183SteppingOutfromYourShadow withnounderlyingintentions. Finished Afteramoment¡¯sthought,EricmovedclosertoKate.Shefelthiswarmbreath,herheartskippingabeat.Withoutthinking,shemovedclosertoEric,andthen¡­ Shesoftlykissedhim. Eric,surprisedatfirst,soongavein,cradlingherheadgently,makingthekissdeeper.Hiseyeswereamixofemotions. Finally,Ericsteppedback. Katewascatchingherbreath,herlipsmoist,lookingirresistiblycharming. Withabashfullook,sheremindedEric,¡°You¡¯restillhealing,so¡­becareful.¡± Katedidn¡¯tfinishhersentence.Aftersayingjustthosstthreewords,sheblushedandlookedaway,unabletoholdEric¡¯sgaze. Eroticedayfulsparkinhiseyesashechuckledsoftly,saying,¡°It¡¯salright.¡± Hepausedbeforesaying.¡°Actually,Ifeelfine.¡± SendGifts ATA 20 Chapter 184 Chapter184Why? Theatmosphereinthewardshifted,growingtense. Kate¡¯smindwanderedoff,andasuddenblushcreptuponhercheeks.Shestartedtostutter,backingawayfromEric¡¯sbed,muttering,¡°Um,I,Igottausetherestroom!¡± Afterthat,sheturnedandquicklyleft. Ericwatchedhergo,asmirkyingonhislips. ItwasapparentthattheVIPwardhaditsownbathroom. Katewassuchaterribleliar.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Onceoutside,Kateheadedtothebathroom,sshedherfacewithwater,andtookadeepbreathtosteadyherself. Kate,getagrip! Sowhatiftheyhadsharedakissandsomeflirtybanter?Theyweremarried.Afterall,wasn¡¯tthissupposedtobeexpected? Justletitgo. Eventually,Kate managedtocalmherracingheart,theblushonherfacefading.Afterself-reflectioninthemirror,shefinally leftthebathroom. ¡°Madam!¡± Justassheleft,Kateheardacrytearingatherheart. Thatvoicesoundedlikeitwascallingouttoher. Casually,Kateturnedherhead andsawawomaninaheadscarfquicklyapproachingher. Thetwobodyguardsdidn¡¯twasteamoment,steppinginfrontofthewoman,eachtakingholdofanarmandquestioningheridentitywithasenseofurgency. ¡°Whoareyou?¡±theydemanded,onewithanintensevoice,whiletheotherdidn¡¯thesitatetoremoveherheadscarf. Kategaveacoollooktothewomanhurryingovertoher.Noticingthefamiliarface,sheraisedhereyebrowsandsaid,¡°Holly?¡± Shethennarrowedhereyesatthewoman,puttingonashowofsurprise,¡®Oh,what¡¯swithyourface?Itlookslikeit¡¯stakenquiteabeating,right?¡± Themiddle¨Cagedwomanthebodyguardstoppedwas,infact,Holly. Bnce: 1683+582 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter184Why handprints,andsoiledclothes. ¡°Madam,pleasehelpme!¡± Finished HollywasonthevergeofkneelingbeforeKateamidstloudsobs,capturingtheattentionofeveryonearound. TheonlookerswerecuriousaboutthescenebetweenHolly¡¯stearsandKate¡¯spuzzledlook. Kate¡¯sdemeanourquicklyturnedice¨Ccoldasshesharplyeximed,¡°Shutup!Isthisacetocry?Ifyou¡¯regoingtocry,doitatthefuneralparlour,notthehospital!¡± Takenaback,Holly¡¯scryingtaperedoffforamoment.SheattemptedtogetpastthebodyguardtoreachKatebutwasunsessful.Instead,shefixedKatewithagazefullofdesperationandsobbed,¡°Madam,I¡¯mbeggingyou,couldyoupleasehelp?¡± Kateregardedhercoldlyandretorted,¡°WhyshouldIbother?¡± Feelingdefeated,Hollystruggledtosay,¡°Madam,I¡¯vebeenloyaltoyouforthreeyears.Couldyouconsiderlendingmeseventy¨Cfivethousanddors,justforoldtimes¡®sake?¡± Herpleasgrewmoredesperate,¡°I¡¯mattheendofmytetherhere!¡± Kate¡¯sexpressionwasoneofsheer disgust.¡°So,you¡¯redesperate,andyouexpectmetohelp?Doyouthinkmoney growsontrees?¡± Infear,Hollykneeled,bowingdeeplybeforeKate.¡°Madam,I¡¯moutofoptions.Please,rememberthegoodtimesandhelp?¡± ¡°Ruth¡¯sstilllockedup,andIcan¡¯tgetaholdofSimon.You¡¯remyonlyhope,Madam!¡± ¡°They¡¯rethreateningtosueandtakeeverythingIownifIdon¡¯tpayupbytheendofthisweek.I¡¯llbeleftwithnothing,¡±shesobbed. SendGifts 20 Chapter 185 Chapter185GratitudeorExpectation? KatelookedcoldlyatHolly,whocouldhardlycontainhertears,thencasthereyesoverthedisapprovinglooksfromthosearoundthembecauseofHolly¡¯soutburst.Shespokeevenly,¡°Takehertothestairwell.¡± ThebodyguardpromptlyhoistedHollyasthoughsheweremadeofssandmadeforthestairwell.Inafeverofpanic,Hollywrithedandshouted,¡°Madam,whatdoyouintendtodo¡­ ¡°Quiet!¡± Kate¡¯svoicewassteepedincool contempt,hergazeissuingasilentthreat.¡°Sayonemoreword,andyou¡¯llbeshownthedoor.¡± Hollyquicklyshuthermouth,guidedtothestairwellbythebodyguard.AsKatetrailedbehindleisurely,Holly¡¯seyesbeggedforclemency.¡°Please,Madam,pleasehelpme!¡± Hollywasatherwitsend. Ruthremaineddetained,notyetfreedfromthepolicestationaftercausingmotionattheinternationaldesigncontest.Asecondperson,Maia,wasalsoincustody.Holly¡¯sefforttopostbailforRuthhadfallenthrough,leavingherinafinancialpredicament.HerpleaforhelptoSimonwasinvain,ashehadseveredalltieswithher. Thedebtcollectorswereunsympathetictoherdistress.Facedwithlegctionifshefailedtoclearherdebts,Hollywouldn¡¯tevenopenherdoor.Amidsttheupheavndconflict,shetrippedandfell,endingupinadisarrayedstate. Beggingforadditionaltime,HollyrememberedtherecentwhispersaboutEric¡¯sadmittancetoSilverwoodHospital,whereKatewasrumouredtobe.Takingherchances,sheslippedintothehospital,herfacestillpuffyfromthefall,making herunrecognisabletotheguards.Yet,shecouldn¡¯tmanagetoapproachEric¡¯sVIPward. CatchingsightofKateleavingtheVIPward,Hollycautiouslyapproached. Withherarmsfolded,KatelookedonatthetearfulHollywithoutanounceofsympathy.Hervoicewasimpersonal,¡°WhyshouldIhelpyou?Whattiesdowehave?¡± Hollypaused,eyeingKatewarily.Shefaltered,¡°Madam,I¡¯vebeenatyourserviceatSummerEstateforthreeyears. Katescoffed,¡°AmIsupposedtobegratefulforthat?¡± Hollyshook,¡°There¡¯snoneedforthanks,Madam.Justaloanofseventy¨Cfivethousanddors.¡± Thebodyguardsbecametense. Wasthiswomandevoidofsense?DidshenoprehendEnglish? Bnce1683+570 1Coins= Pearls 106PM??¡¤ Chapter185Gratitudeor Expectation? return? FinishedExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. ¡°Hmph!¡± Kate¡¯ssneerwascontemptuous,herstaresharpasshespokefrostily,¡°Holly,whyshouldIlendyouseventy¨Cfivethousanddorsonearth?ForyourdeceitwithRuth,yourcheckattheSummerEstate,andthevaluablesyou¡¯vestolenfromme?¡± ¡°Yououghttobeawareofyourownposition.Youwerefullyawareofyourdespicablecharacter,yetyoustillhavethenervetomakedemandsofme. ¡°Theaudacityyouhaveingtometorequestseventy¨Cfivethousanddors,issimplyastonishing!¡± Holly¡¯scheeksreddenedatKate¡¯swords! ShehadneverexpectedsuchckofrespectfromKate,andallherbottledupfrustrationandangerburstforth,¡°Kate,you¡¯vegoofar!¡± HollymetKate¡¯sgazeandsaid,¡°DoyougenuinelythinkErichasanyaffectionforyou?He¡¯sjustamusinghimselfwithyou.Whowouldtrulyrespectanaiveheiress likeyourself?¡± ¡°Ifyourefusetolendmethemoney,markmywords.Ericwillgrowboredofyouandendthings!Youmightthinkhighlyofyourself,butinreality,you¡¯rejustapawnofanotherwoman!¡± SendGifts 20 Bnce: Chapter 186 Chapter186AreYouFoolish? Hollywasseethingwithanger,throwinginsultsatKate,whichsurprisedher. Whenthebodyguardheardthefuriousexchange,hisfaceturnedstern,andhequicklypped.Hollyacrosstheface. ¡°Ah!¡±Hollyscreamedsharply,thesoundofthepechoinginherears. Shelookedatthebodyguardinshock,andbeforeshecouldsayanything,shereceivedanotherfirmponherothercheek. ThebodyguardkepthittingHollyrepeatedlyuntilherfaceswelledup,makingithardforhertospeakclearlywithbloodinhermouth. ¡°Isthishowyoureactwhenyou¡¯reembarrassed?¡±Kateremarked,hervoicedrippingwithicinessasHollycoughedupblood,herexpressiononeofsheerterror.¡°WhatexactlyhaveyoudoneforSummerEstateoverthstthreeyearsthatgivesyoutherighttotryandguilt¨Ctripme?ToeventalkbadlyaboutmeandEric.Holly,that¡¯sprettyboldofyou.¡± Filledwithangerandfear,HollywasshockedtoseeKatewatchingwhile thebodyguardkepthittingher. Whendidshebesouncaring? ShethoughtthatshecouldwinoverhersupportbyactinglikeavictimandtuggingatKate¡¯sheartstrings.However,shedidn¡¯tanticipateKatebeingsocold¨Cblooded. ¡°Getridofher.She¡¯sbadluck.¡± KatesneeredandwalkedoffwhilethebodyguardsdraggedthebatteredHollyandtossedheroutthroughthehospital¡¯sbackentrance. Hollyonthegroundinasorrystate,hurriedlywrappingascarfaroundherface.Evenifshedidn¡¯thideit,nobodywouldrecogniseher. RememberinghowKatehadhumiliatedher,HollyfoundherselfwishingshecouldripKate¡¯sfaceoff. Buzz¡­ Herphonevibratedinherpocket.Withasenseofdread,Hollypulledout herphone,shakingatthesightofthecallerID.RecognisingRuth¡¯snameonthescreenfeltlikefindingabeaconofhope.Shequicklyanswered,¡°Ruth,aretheylettingyououtoftheprecinct?¡± Ontheotherside,Ruthhadjustexitedthepolicestation,feelingfrustratedatHolly¡¯swords. Whywasshebeingaskedaboutleavingwhenshewasstillpracticallythere? Bnce 1683+558N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 1Coins= 1Pearls 1:16PM Chapter186 AreYouFoolish? They¡¯reeventalkingabouttakingmetocourtandseizingmystuff!¡± ¡°Theybrokeinandtookeverythingvaluable!¡±Hollyadded,hervoicebreaking- HearingthepanicinHolly¡¯svoice,Ruth¡¯sresponsewascold,¡°Whereareyourightnow?¡± Tryingtostiflehercrying.Hollymanagedtosay,¡°I¡¯matSilverwoodHospital.¡± ¡°SilverwoodHospital?!Whatareyoudoingthere?¡±Ruth¡¯srmwasevident. Finished Hollyfoundabitofshadetorest,thenexined,¡°IthoughtIcouldgetsomemoneyoutofKateandconfronther. Ruthcouldn¡¯thelpbuugh,¡°ThinkingKatewouldpayout?She¡¯smorelikelytoinsultorsmackyouthanhandovercash!¡± ¡°DoyourealisewhyIwasinthestation?AllbecauseKatedecidedtopinthingsonme!¡± ListeningtoRuth¡¯sirritatedresponseleftHollyconfused. Afterapause,shetentativelysaid,¡°Ruth,isitreallyKate¡¯sdoing?Iheardeverythingwassmooth,andcouldmanipteherforwhateveryouneed.¡± you ¡°So,whatshouldIdonow?¡±Hollyasked,hervoicequivering,mixedwithhertears. SendGifts 20 »Ø Chapter 187 Chapter187UnexpectedTwists. Ruthwasatherwit¡¯sendwithHolly¡¯sgriping.ThefactthatHolly¡¯sfacewasallpuffedupandherwordsweringoutallweirdonlymadeitworse.Ruthlosthercoolmomentarilyandblurtedout,¡°HowwouldIknow!¡± EventhoughHollykeptsobbing,folkspassingbycouldn¡¯thelpbutnoticeher,lookingalldistressed.Mostfiguredshewasn¡¯tallthereinthehead.Afewbravesoulsgotupthenervetoseeifsheneededahand,asking.¡°Ma¡¯am,doyouneedanyhelp?¡± ¡®Don¡¯tlookatme!¡± When someoneapproachedher,Hollyfreakedout,coveringherfaceandsteppingbackasthoughshe¡¯djustseenamonster. The personwhotriedtohelplookedconfused,steppedback,anddecideditwasbesttowalkaway,thinkingHollymighthavesomesevereissues.Ruthgrabbedherphonelikeitwasabouttorunawayandwantedtohanguponhermom. Tryingtokeephercalm,Ruthsaid,¡°Mom,juseoverhere.I¡¯vegotan. Hollyperkedandsaid,¡°Alright,Ruth,hitmewiththeaddress,andI¡¯llbetherebe OnceHollygotthedetails,sheggeddownataxitowhereRuthwas. youknow! Onanother note,atSilverwoodHospital¡¯supperfloor,KatestoppedstaringoutthewindowtowatchHollygettingbootedfromthehospitalentrance,lookingpretty sidewalk. Wallpaperyforherselfonthe HollythoughtshecouldhitupKateforsomecash.Isshestillintheredwithher?Thedebt.collectorsfromDavisonGroupkeeptheirhigh¨Cinterestratesmanageable,buthey,atleasttheykeepeverythingaboveboard. Hollyshowinguplikethatseemedtochilleveryoneoutintheward bythetimeKatereturned. Eric,who¡¯snotmovingaroundmuchthesedays,kepthisnoseinthe paperwork,allserious¨Clike.Kate,meanwhile,wasgluedtoavideocallonhertablet. Thentherewasaknock,andMilescamewiththishugefruitbasket. ¡°Erc,lookinggood,man,¡±MilessaidwithagrintoEric. Ericgot thislook,abithardtoread,andsaid,¡°Caughtwindofthebombshellyoudropped.¡± Mileswascaughtoffguard,¡°Eh,how¡¯dyougetwindofthat?¡± Afterabeat,Ericjustsaid,¡°Thanks.¡± Bnce¡® 1683 558 1Coins¨C1Pearls Chapter187UnexpectedTwists Thingsgotatadmoreintenseafterthatunexpectedmoment. SendGiftsText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. 20 Chapter 188 Chapter188UnexpectedOues WhenEricstartedlookingtickedoff,Milesinstantlytoneditdown,steppingbackawkwardlybeforesaying,¡°Hey,justjoking,nooffenseintended.¡± KatesuppressedasmileasshewalkeduptoMiles,sayingsincerely,¡°Really,I¡¯vegottothankyou,Miles.Withoutyousteppinginwhenyoudid,I¡¯dstillbeinthespotlightforallthewrong reasons.¡± ShetrulyappreciatedMiles.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Butaftertheistcall,Mileshadjustdisappeared.Hewasn¡¯tattheDavisonGroup,andnoonecouldreachhimattheLoweGroupeither.Itwaslikehe¡¯dpoofedintothinair,whichworriedKate. Miles,tryingtobechivalrous,said,¡°Look,you¡¯remymuseandEric¡¯swife.It¡¯sonmeto protewomenfromtrouble.Thismess?It¡¯smydoing,andIcan¡¯tdragyouintoit.¡± Mileswasstandingfirm. HeunderstoodwhatwasatstakewithKateenteringthatinternationaldesigncontest.Thankstohishelp,she¡¯dskippedstraighttothefinals,catchingeveryone¡¯seye.Butthen,whenthatshwithRuthoversomedesigndraftsturnedintoagiarismscandal,Milesknewhisenemies.wouldjumpatthechancetotakehimdown. AstrikeagainstKatewasastrikeagainsthim. FromwhereMilesstood,boththeDavisonGroupandKatehadtakenhitsbecauseofhismoves. KatelookedatMiles,feelingawhirlwindofthings,andasked,¡°Thanksforthat,butaren¡¯tyouworriedaboutwhatyourannouncementmightdotoyoupany?¡± Miles,withaflickofhishead,confidently said,¡°Ofcourse!There¡¯samesswaitingformeatthe office.¡± Settlingintoachairandcrossinghislegs,hesaid,¡°WhileIwasaway,somepunksthoughttheycouldcausechaosonmy turf.¡± ¡°InMaridoniaingoutisnobigdeal.TheoverreactioninHaldoriaandinternationallywaswayoverthetop.Somefolkswanttostirthepot.¡± ¡°So,whenIgetback,KyleandIhaveafewpeopletostraightenout.¡± Mileswrappedupwithaproudtone,¡°AndthatMCguy,sincetheirleaderwasn¡¯tthere,weonlyendedupcausingsomedamagetostuff.Noonegothurt.¡± ThisleftKatespeechless. ShegaveMilesalookofsheerdisbelief.Despitethechillwayhespoke,hiswordscarriedan Bnce: 1683+537 1Coins= 1Pearls Chapter188UnexpectedOues Justsomepropertydamagewithoutanyharm?Goinghead¨Cto¨Cheadwithpeople? Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutwonder,whatexactlydoMilesandhispartnerKylegetupto? HerattentionthendriftedtoEric. Finished Seeingthechangeintheconversation,Ericsteppedinwithacoldertone,¡°Let¡¯snotgetintothisstuffinfrontofKate.Wedon¡¯twanttoscareheroff. Immediately,Milesscaledback,theconfidencehehadjustshowndisappearingwithEric¡¯ssternwords. HeawkwardlyscratchedhisheadandturnedtoKatewithaforcedsmile,¡°Hey,Iwasjustmessingaroundearlier,muse.Noneedtotakeittoheart!¡± Kate¡¯sfeelingswereamixofconfusionandcuriosity. Itwasclearshereallydidn¡¯tknowmuchaboutMiles. ThencameEric¡¯ssoftercall.¡°Kate.¡± Hecontinued,moregentlynow,¡°Lucasneedstocheckoutthefootagefromoustmeeting.Gotitonyou?Canweshowittohim?¡± Katetookabriefpause,catchingthedriftofEric¡¯srequest. Sherespondedwitha brightsmileandtablet,¡°Surething,justsaywhen,andI¡¯llsetitupforyou.¡± Withthat,sheconfidentlyapproachedtheward¡¯sdoorandpolitelyaskedthebodyguardinsidetostepoutside. SendGifts 20 Bnce:1683 Chapter 189 Chapter189 AreYouKeepingSecrets? AsKateexitedwiththebodyguardstrailingbehind,Eric¡¯sgazeshowedatraceofvulnerability. MileswatchedKateleave,his usuaid¨Cbacklookturningsevereinnotime.Breakingthesilence,heaskedEric,¡°So,you¡¯rekeepingherinthedark?¡± Hisvoicehad droppeditsusualeasygoingtone,nowcarryingaweightofauthority. Ericshothimafrostylookandsaid,¡°There¡¯snoneedforhertogettangledupinthismess.¡± Milescouldn¡¯thelpbutletoutughandleanedback,throwing incasually,¡°Man,she¡¯sjustmy muse.¡± AtEric¡¯ssharpnce,hehastenedtoadd,¡°Hey,I¡¯mafamilyman.It¡¯saboutadmiration,nothingshady!¡± ThechatturnedtowardstheMCstudio¡¯scurrentturmoil,withEricstressinghowseriousthingshadgotten. Milesnodded,rememberingtheCEO¡¯ssuddenvanishingaftertheglobaldesignshowdown. Eric¡¯sdeterminationwasclearasdaywhenhedered,¡°AnyonyingafingeronKateisinfora worldofhurt.¡± Aftertheirlow¨Ckey chat,Milesduckedoutofthehospitalroom. Atthesametime,KatedroppedbytoseeLucasandendedupsittinginthecorridorwithaclue.aboutthediscussionbetweenEricandMiles. Steppingout,Mileshadthisauraofintensity,butuponspottingKate,theyswappeditforawarmervibe,fillingherinontheirjointprojectwithasmile. Heleftherwithwordsofencouragementaboutherdesignsbeforetakingoff,leavingKatetomullthingsover. WalkingintoEric¡¯sroom,sheofferedtolendhernewfoundmassageskillstohelphimrecuperate. Ericseemedgenuinelytouchedbyhergesture,hislooksoftening,blendingwarmthandahintofsurprise.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ashereachedouttogentlycaressherface,appreciatingherbeauty,Katecaughthishand. Theireyeslockedinaprofoundlyintimatemoment. SendGifts on Chapter 190 Chapter190NoDoubtsLeft Eric¡¯sgazedeepenedashelookedatKate. Katemovedclosertohistouch,hereyesmirroringhisworry. GeorgehadletEricknowthatKatewastheonewhofirstfeltsomethingwasoffandquicklysentaidtotheeasternsuburbs.Herfastactionssavedthemfrombeingstuckmuchlonger. Whilehewasoutofit,andDavisonGroup¡¯sstockswerenosediving,Katesteppedup. Shedidallshecouldtosafeguardhimandhisbusiness. However,EraughtKate¡¯seye,paused,andgentlyasked,¡°Kate,howdidyouknowIwasintheeasternsuburbs?¡± Hehadn¡¯ttoldherhisnswhenheleftStarlightTower.So,howdidshefigureitout? ThisquestionstuckwithEric,makinghimthinkhard.. Katewascaughtoffguardanddidn¡¯tknowwhattosay. Shouldsheadmittohavingmemoriesfromanotherlife,whereinthistimeline,Ericwascaughtinastintheeasternsuburbsandtrappedunderdebrisfortwodays? Itsoundedtoobizarre. Afterhesitating,Katebitherlipandreplied,¡°Isawyouleave.¡± Hervoicewassad,¡°Iwonaninternationaldesignaward,Ric,andyouweren¡¯ttheretocelebrate.Ifiguredyouhadtoattendtosomethingurgent,andthenIheardtheexplosion.That¡¯swhyIhurriedtoyoursidewithhelp.¡± EricstaredintentlyatKate,emotionsswirlinginhiseyes. Kate,however,heldhisgazewithoutflinching. UnsureifEricwouldtakeherword,shehadnochoicebuttobehonest. Feelingoverwhelmedandtheonsetofaheadache,Erhosetodroptheissue,trustingherexnationfornow. Thetensionintheroomimmersinghimselfinwork. ctedagainasEricturnedhisattentionbacktohiptop, Sittingsilently,Kateeventuallyvoicedherconcernswithahintofhurt,¡°Ric,don¡¯tyoutrustmeatall?¡± Herinnocenteyessearchedhis,¡°DoyoureallythinkIcouldbetrayyou?IsitjustacoincidenceIwasthefirsthere?¡± 1/2 116PM?? Chapter190NoDoubtsLeft Finished Hervoicedropped,amixofpainandsoftness,¡°ButRic¡­I¡¯dneverhurtorleaveyou.I¡¯vecuttieswithSimonandtherestforgood.¡± ¡°We¡¯remarried,Ric.We¡¯resupposedtobedoingthistogether.Can¡¯tyouletgoofyourdoubts?¡±N?velD(ram)a.?rg owns this content. ShegentlytookEric¡¯shand,hereyesradiatingsincerity,¡°Please,Ric,trustinme.¡± Ericlookedather,takenaback. Sincehewokeup,Katehadbeennothingbutdevoted.He¡¯dwantedtoconfrontherabouthislingeringsuspicionsbuthesitateduntilnow. Hisinstinctsurgedhimtotrusther.Yet,thedeepertheyconnected,themorehisunderlyingfearssurfaced. He worriedabout bingtoodependentonKate,scaredshe¡¯dleaveonceshegotwhatshewanted. Tornbetweenhopeandfear,hequestionedheroutoftheblue. Heranswersurprisedhim,revealing shealwaysknewabouthisdoubts. MaybeKatewasn¡¯taslight¨Cheartedassheseemed. Chapter 191 Chapter191ASuddenTwist Astheylockedeyes,EricquicklysatuprightandembracedKate,divinginforakisswithouthesitation. Hiseyes,deepandfocused,mirroredonlytheimageofKateasthekissgrewboldandfiery-theirmostintenseconnectionyet. Ericsteppedbackwhenthekissfinallybroke,leavingKategaspingforair. Phew.Kateexhaledsharply,slightlydizzy,givingEricalookofmildirritation. Shewapletelytakenabackbyhissuddenmove,leavingherstruggling forbreath. Withamildsmileandasofteninggaze,Erictenderlymovedaloosestrandofhairfromherforehead,murmuring,¡°Sorry,Kate.¡± Facedwithhisapology,Katefrownedinconfusion.¡°Forwhatareyouapologising?¡± Erichesitated,notmeetinghereyes.¡°Fordoubtingyou.¡± Atthis,Katefeltherheartflutter,movedbythesincerityinEric¡¯sguiltylook. Sheembracedhimtightly,whispering,¡°Ric,youhaven¡¯tdoneanythingwrong.Ifanyone,it¡¯smewho¡¯salwaysbeenatfault.¡± Reflectingonherownerrors,Katefeltastingofregret. Tryingtobrightenthemood,sheletgoofEric¡¯shand,suggestingcheerily,¡°Howaboutsomestewtonight?I¡¯llwhipitupwhenwegethome.¡± Eric,however,shookhisheadandsaid,¡°No.¡± Kate,puzzled,pressed,¡°Whynot?¡± Ericsaid.Tired. Amusedbyhisreply,Katereassuredhim,¡°I¡¯mnot.I¡¯llbebacksoon,alright?¡±¨CN?velDrama.Org (C) content. Afteralittlemoretalk,Ericgavein,butasKateleft,hecalledout,¡°Bequick,andstaysafeontheroad. ¡°Willdo,¡±shepromised. KateofferedEricasmilebeforeexitingthehospitalroom. Oncealone,Eric¡¯sdemeanourshiftedashemadeacall,statingforcefully,¡°Speed upthen.IwantMCgoneinthreemonths.¡± Bnce 1683510 1Coins# 1Pearls Chapter191ASuddenTwist Finished Thepersonontheotherendhesitated,asking,¡°ButMr.Eric,wasn¡¯ttheoriginalntodismantleMCinsixmonths?Threemonthsseemshasty.¡± Ericrespondedfirmly.¡°They¡¯vecrossedalinewithmywife.¡± Therewasapauseonthelinebeforethereplycame,¡°Understood,Mr.Eric.¡± Afterhangingup,Ericimmediatelyfocusedonhisrehabilitationexercises,eagertoleavethehospital. Hewasinarushtorecover.ThethreatfromMCloomerge,andhewasreadytomakethemregrettargetingKate. Meanwhile,inasecludedchamberinCapitalCity,voicesquestioned,¡°HasEriclostit?AndMiles,betrayingustoattackourbusiness!WhybotherkeepingthosefailuresaroundinMaridonia?¡± Yves¡¯sangryvoicefilledtheroom,surroundedbyshatteredbottlesonthefloor. Inonecorner,Simonwashuddled,scared,anduncertainabouthowtodealwithYves. HestartedtodoubtYves¡¯smentalstabilityandponderedwhetherhewastheonebeingunreasonable. WhileYveswentoffaboutwhatEricdid,SimonstartedtofeellikemaybeitwasactuallyYveswhowasspirallingoutofcontrol. SendGifts 20 Chapter 192 hapter192CausingDrama SimonwatchedYvessuddenlystartsmirking,thenletoutachuckle.¡°Oh,losingyourcool?Lookslikethegirl meansmoretoEricthanwethought.¡± ¡°Scared?WhywouldIbe?ScaredofEric?Please,he¡¯snobodytryingtoactallhighandmighty.¡± ¡°Well,we¡¯lljustseeaboutthat!WhiletherestmightbewaryofEric,me?Yves?Notachance!¡± Afterhangingupthecall,YvesturnedhisicygazetoSimon,lurkinginacorner,andcasuallywavedhimover. Despitealltheredgsinhismind,Simon¡¯sexpressiontightenedashewalkedover.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. YvesgrabbedSimonbythecor,reekingofbooze,andsaidinachillingtone,¡°Simon,haven¡¯tIalwaysbeengoodtoyou?¡± Simonshiveredandquicklyppedonasycophanticgrin.¡°Mr.Younghusband,you¡¯vebeenmorethangenerous.Whatdoyouneed?I¡¯lldowhateveryouask!¡± YvesgaveSimonasmirkthatsentchillsdownhisspineandsaidleisurely,¡°Rememberyousaidthat.¡± LettingSimongo,Yvessettledbackontothecouch,crossinghislegsandfixingSimonwithamenacinglook.¡°I¡¯vegotbusinessatheadquarters.AsforCapitalCity,it¡¯sallyours.¡± ¡°I¡¯veheardKate¡¯snningtostartherownbrand,andEric,withtheLoweGroup,isallinonbackingher.Goandmessitup.¡± Yves¡¯sinstructionswerelightyetfilledwith a sure¨Cfireconviction. Simonwasshocked.¡°Kate¡¯sunchingherownbrand?¡± Howhadthisnewsslippedbyhim? Yvessneeredcontemptuously,¡°Thatgirljustacedtheinternationaldesigncontest,sonaturally, $seizingthechanceto kickoffherbrandandsetuphepany.Andifshedoesn¡¯t,Eric ¡°We havejustthethingtohandleit.¡± Yvesgaveawickeugh,anintelligentandicyglintinhiseyes.¡°Youknowexactlywhattodo,I trust.¡± AshiverwentthroughSimonashecaughtYves¡¯sintensestare.Heswiftlyresponded,¡°Mr.Younghusband,Iunderstand.¡± Yveughed,abruptlystoodup,andthenppedSimonontheshoulderhardtwicebeforeroaringwitughterandexitingtheroom. Bnce: 1683 498 1Coins: 1Pearls 117PMcd Chapter192CausingDrama HegazedafterYves,hisexpressionbrieflyshowingdisdain. Finished Yveswasawildcard.Everyinteractionwithhimwasliketiptoeingaroundapowderkeg,neverknowingwhenhemightgooff. Ideally,SimonwishedtoavoidanypartnershipswithYves.Coboratingwithhimwaslikedancingwithatiger,alwaysonedge,fearfulofbetrayal. ButtheideaofunderminingKate¡¯sventureintostartingherbrandanpany? Thatsparkedaninterestinhim. Simon¡¯sexpressiongrewstern;headjustedhistieandwalkedoutpurposefully. AtSilverwoodHospital,KateburstintoEric¡¯sroomwithacanofchickensoup,wavingathermostathimcheerily.¡°Ric,Imadeitback!¡± ¡°Takeyour time.I¡¯vegotsomechickensoupforyou.¡± Sheunscrewedthethermosdledoutsomesoup,cooleditbyblowinggently,andthenofferedittoEric. Ericshuthiptop,lookeddown,andsippedthesoupwithoutfuss. Katehadaknackforcooking¨Cthesoupwastastyyetlight DespiteEric¡¯ssevereanorexia,thischickensoupwashinghecouldn¡¯tfindoffensive. Hemightonlycareforafewfoods,butanythingpreparedbyKatewasalwaysanexception. SendGifts Chapter 193 Chapter193DidIUpsetMyLittleSister? Katecouldn¡¯thidehergrinasEricpolishedoffthechickensoup,surprisinghimwithaquickpeckonthecheek.Hereyessparkledyfully.¡°Eric,you¡¯resuchasweetheart.¡± Gettingcalleda¡®sweetheart¡®wasanewexperienceforEric,catchinghimoffguard.Hepausedforabeat,hischeeksflushingashegatheredhiposure. Coughinglightly,hecaughtKate¡¯sattention.¡°Kate?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Shelookedupfromtendingtothethermos,theireyesmeeting.Inagentletone,heasked,¡°Afterclinchingtheinternationaldesigncontest,what¡¯snextforyou?¡± ¡°I¡¯vegotafewthoughts.¡± KatehastilyfinishedhertaskandmovedachairclosertoEric¡¯shospitalbed.Shesharedhervisionwithconviction.¡°Eric,I¡¯mthinkingounchingmyowndesignfirmandbrand.I¡¯vehadacoupleofdesignideasforsometimenowthatIbelievewouldmakeaperfectdebutcollection.¡± Noddinginsupport,Ericsaid,¡®DavisonGroupwillbackyouupletely.¡± AbrightsmilelitupKate¡¯sface.¡°That¡¯sexactlywhatHendricksaid.¡± ¡°AndwhatdidHendricksay?¡±Ericinquired. Justthen,Hendrickentered,curiositymarkinghisfaceashelookedatKateandEric. Withasmile,Kateannounced,¡°Wewerejusttalkingaboutmestartingmyownbusinessandbrand.EricsaidDavisonGroupwouldsupportmealltheway.¡± Hendrickgaveasupportivenod.¡°Andnaturally,LoweGroupwillofferitsfullsupport,too.¡± ¡°Muse,youcancountmeinaswell!KMisfully behindyou,¡±Milesannouncedasheleanedinfromthedoorway,offeringafriendlywave. Kateletoutasmalughbutquicklyadoptedamoreseriousdemeanour.¡°Ireallyappreciateyoursupport.However,I¡¯mdeterminedtobuildthisbrandonmyown.¡± ¡°I¡¯vebeensavingupforyears,enoughtojumpstartanewproject.Andevenifthingsdon¡¯tgoasnned,IknowIhaveyouallbymyside.¡± Watchinghissister,Hendrickcouldn¡¯thidehisbemusement.¡°You¡¯rejustasheadstrongasyourbrother,right?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. OnceKatesethermindtosomething,therewasnochangingit. Kateyfullystuck outhertongueatHendrickandconfidentlydered,¡°I¡¯vepickedupalot Bnce: 1Coins= 1683 485 1Pearls Chapter193Did1UpsetMyLittleSister?. Finished Fromthebed.Erouldn¡¯thelpbutchucklesoftly.LookingoveratHendrick,heencouraged.¡°HavesomefaithinKate,Hendrick.Shepracticallyidolisesme.¡± HeturnedtoKate,abemusedexpressiononhisface.¡°She¡¯sbeenbinge¨Cwatchingmyoldmeetingvideosforthepastfewdays,atleastfivetimes.¡± Takenabackbyherdedication,HendricklookedatKatewithnewfoundrespect. Standingtandproud,KateputherhandsonherhipsandchallengedHendrick,¡°Don¡¯tforget.MomandDadalwayssaidIhadasharpe businesssensethanyou!¡± Hendricksmiled.¡°Alright,alright,Katewins.¡± JustasHendrick¡¯stookonateasingair,Kate¡¯smoodshiftedunexpectedly,tearspoolinginhereyes. Thesuddentearscaughtthethreemenoffguard.Onelonelytearescapeddownhercheek. ¡°Whythetears,Kate?¡±Hendrickasked,genuinelyconfusedabouthowtforther. EricgaveHendrickafrostylookbeforetenderlywipingawayKate¡¯stears.¡°Nocrying,okay,Kate?¡± Miles,withasuddenshowofprotectiveness,rolleduphissleeves.¡°Who¡¯smakingmymuseupset?I¡¯monit!¡± HispointedstareatHendricksaideverything. Hendrickwasatalossforwords. Hedidn¡¯tthinkhe¡¯ddoneanythingtoupsetKate.Whyweretheseguysimplyingotherwise? Hewasherbrother.Hendrick,forcryingoutloud!Hehadn¡¯tevengottenachancetomakeamendsbeforeshestartedcrying. Whenhespoke,Kate¡¯seyeswelledupwithevenmoretears. Frustratedandworried,Hendrickranhisfingersthroughhishair,wonderinghowhecould.consolehissisterafterinadvertentlymakinghercry. SendGifts Chapter 194 Chapter194ItWillOnlygetBetter Theatmosphereinthehospitalwardgrewtense. Noticingtheshift,Katequicklywipedhertears.Shesaid,chokedwithemotion,¡°Don¡¯tmeHendrick.It¡¯smyownissue.¡± ItwasHendrick¡¯sindulgentthattuggedatherheart.Nomatterwhatshedidorhowoldshegot,shewasstichildinhiseyes.Hendrickwouldalwaysspoilher. ¡°Hendrick.¡± KatelookedatHendrickagainandwalkedovertohughim.Shesaid earnestly,¡°Thankyou.¡± HersuddengestureofaffectionstartledHendrick,whostaredatherdumbfounded.Astrangefeelingofbittersweetnesswelledupinsidehim. Hewasn¡¯tsure wherethisfeelingcamefrom,butforamoment,hisheartacheddully. PattingKate¡¯shead,Hendricksaidwithatouchofhelplessness,¡°Whythankme?¡± Katesmiledbutgrewmoredeterminedinside. Shewasdeterminedtouseherskillstobuildherownbrandanpany.HendrickandErichadalreadydonesomuchforher.Shehadgrownalotanddidn¡¯twanttostayshelteredbehind.them.Shewantedtoprotectthemwithherownstrength. Kate¡¯sdecisiontostartherowpanyanunchherbrand receivedunanimoussupportfromEricandHendrick.Milesalsoofferedhisfullsupport,butKatedeclinedalltheirhelp. Once Eric¡¯sinjurieshadhealedsufficiently,Katebegantogetbusy. Katehandledeverythingherself,includingselectingpanylocation,hiringstaff,andregisteringthpanynameandtrademark.GeorgesessfullytransitionedfrombeingthebutleratSummerEstatetobingKate¡¯spersonssistant.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Aftertwoweeksofrushingaround,wpletedallthenecessarypaperworkandfinalisedthpanylocation.Itwasawonderfullocation,justastreetawayfromDavisonGroup.FromKate¡¯snewoffice,shecouldseethetoweringDavisonGroupbuilding. Standingby theofficewindow,shegazesatthebuildingacrossthestreet.Katefeltasurrealsenseofnostalgia. Thistime,herlifewasheadinginpletelydifferentdirection. Inherpreviousexistence,KatefoundherselfimprisonedonSummerEstate.Evenafterescaping,shefellintoSimonandRuth¡¯strap,whichledtothedeathsofherfamilyandEric.Sheendedupbeingaworthlessfailure. Bnce: 1683+473 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter194ItWillOnlygetBetter theirdeeds. Finished Shehadalsofoundedherownbrand anpany.Althoughitwasjuststarting,shebelieveditwouldonlygetbetter. Everythingwouldonlygetbetter. Takingadeepbreath,Kateclosedherofficedoorandleftthebuilding. Eric¡¯scarwasalreadywaiting downstairs.Katenaturallyopenedthebackdoorandgotin.ShencedatEricbesideherandasked,¡°Eric,howareyoufeelingtoday?¡± Shereachedout andgentlypressedEric¡¯sleg. Eric¡¯svoicewascalmashesaid,¡°Muchbetter.¡± Afterhisinjurieshealedsignificantly,Erhosetoleavethehospital.Eventhoughhehadtouseawheelchair,noonedaredtounderestimatehim. Duringthehalf¨Cmonth,Katewasbusywiththeinitialsetupofhernepany,andErichadalsobeenbusy. Theonlinerumour¨Cmongershadpaidtheirdues.ThpaniesthatseveredtieswithDavisonGroupfacedsevererepercussions. Especiallyinthepasttwoweeks,DavisonGroup¡¯sactionswereruthless,causingseveralsmalpaniestogobankrupt. AmongthpaniesthatwerehitthehardestwasMCStudio. SendGifts 20 Chapter 195 Chapter195FirstProductLaunch BeforeEric experiencedtheexplosion,MCStudiohadalreadytargetedDavisonGroup.EricinterceptedMCStudio¡¯sattackonthpany¡¯ssystem. Thistime,Ericretaliatedboldly.HehackedintoMC¡¯ssystem,exposingallitsvulnerabilitiesandscandals.MCStudiounexpectedlyfounditselfatthecentreoftheturmoil.Attackersalsotargetedthpany¡¯sheadquartersinMaridonia.Thpany¡¯sCEOwasnotpresentinthecountry:thpanysufferedasignificantmarketsharelossandsawitsmarketvalueplummetbymillions! YveshurriedlyretreatedfromHaldoriabacktoMaridonia,barelypreservingafractionofMC¡¯smarket,butthpany¡¯sreputationwasintatters. Afterthescandalssurfaced,manyemployeesdecidedtoresign,dealingasevereblowtothpany,eventhoughitscoreremainedintact. InCapitalCity,amongallthpaniesaffected,SadlerGroupsufferedthemost. SadlerGrouphadalwaysbeenatoddswithLoweGroup.WhenDavisonGroupand LoweGroupjoinedforces,SadlerGrouplostasignificantmarketshareandfacedapublicrtionscrisis.Ithaddroppedfromatop¨Ctiepanytoasecond¨Ctierone,nolongeronparwithLoweGroup. WithmanpaniesinCapitalCityinastateofpanic,worriedthatDavisonGroupmighttargetthemnext,designfirmswereespeciallycautious.Amidstthis,Kate¡¯sHNStudiosuddenly emergedinthepubliceye. HNStudiofocusesondesign.Thpanyfounderhadjustwonaninternationaldesigpetitionandgarneredalotofattention. However,HNStudiodidnotannounceanyovertcoborationswithLoweGrouporDavisonGroup,deringittobeKate¡¯spersonalstudiowithnocoborativeprojectsinvolvingthetwomajorgroups. ArenownedfactoryinHaldoriacoboratedwiththestudiotodeveloptheirfirstbatchofproducts,andtheyscheduledthuncheventforthreedayter. ThisnewsleftthepeopleofCapitalCitystunned.NoonehadexpectedKatetoestablishastudioindependentofDavisonGroupandLoweGroup,quicklysecureamanufacturingpartner,andscheduleaproducunch. Thedesignworldalsotooknotice.ManyprominentdesignerswereinterestedinattendingHNStudio¡¯sfirstproducunch. AsforKateherself,shewasoverwhelmedbytheflurryofactivities,Katehadworkedtirelesslyfordays. ¡°Phew!¡± Bnce 1683 nce@1593+46 1Coins 1Pearls Chapter195FirstProductLaunch Finished Nestledonthesoftcouch,Katefeltutterlyexhausted.Everypartofherbody,evenherhair,seemedfatigued.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ¡°You¡¯rehome? Eric¡¯svoicebrokethesilence. Hiseyesweredeepandthoughtfshewheeledhimselfoutofthestudy.HisgazesettledonKate,sprawledonthesofa,andhiseyesbrimmedwithheartache. ¡°Mmm.¡± Katerespondedsoftly,andhervoicewasweak.Shesaid,¡°Eric,afterhandlingthesemattersmyself,Irealised¡­you¡¯reamazing!¡± ShelookedatEricwitheyesfullofadmiration. TheburdenofmanagingjustHNStudiohadnearlywornherout,andthiswasonlythunchofthefirstbatchofproducts.DespiteGeorge¡¯sassistance,Katestillfeltoverwhelmed. AndEric?HewasinchargeoftheentireDavisonGroup!Therearenumerourgeandsmallcoborations,eveninternationaldealings. Inaddition,Erichadearnedhisfirstbucketofgoldbywinningundergroundboxingmatches,startingfromnothingandbuildinghimercialempirefromscratch. HowmuchhasEricsacrificedovertheyears? Chapter 196 Chapter196WhatIsOurRtionship? EricwastakenabackbyKate¡¯ssuddenpraise.Hechuckledsoftlyandsaid,¡°Backthen,itwasn¡¯tjustme.Lucasandtheotherswerethere,too.Ididn¡¯tworkastirelesslyasyoudid.¡± Afterwheelingtothesofa,Ericpushedhimselfupwithonehand.Withaslightturn,hesatdown thesofa,rightnexttoKate. KateletoutacontentedhumasshesnuggledintoEric¡¯sembrace.Sheinhaledhiscoolpinescentandfeltmuchofherfatiguedissipate. Eric¡¯rgehandnaturallysettledonKate¡¯swaist,massaginggentlytoeaseherweariness. Comfortablyclosinghereyes,Katewhisperedsleepily,¡°Thestudiohasjustbegun.Istillneedtohandlemanythingspersonally.¡± Eric¡¯seyesheldatraceofamusementashegenuinelysaid,¡°Youdidagreatjob,Kate.¡± Hewasn¡¯tjusttryingtomakeherhappy;hegenuinelymeantit. AlthoughGeorgehadbeenadvisingKateandhelpingwithtasks,Katehaddhemajorityoftheworkherself. OnlythendidEricrealisehowmuchKatehadgrown,evenwhen hewasn¡¯tpayingattention.Shehadpickedup histemperamentandstyleofhandlingthings,nearlymasteringthem,andwasnowcapableofstandingonherown. Katughedlightlywhenshereceivedthepraise.Shesaid,¡°BecauseIhaveawonderfulteacher.Howcouldastudenttaughtbyyoubeanythinglessthanexcellent?¡± Eric¡¯seyesdarkenedalittle,andheaskedinalowvoice,¡°Teacher?¡± Kateshiftedinhisarmstofindamorfortablepositionthatwouldn¡¯taggravateEric¡¯sinjury.Then,sherepliedwithasmile,¡°Ofcourse.Ilearnedfromyou.I¡¯vewatchedyourmeetingvideostentimes.¡± Ericlookeddownattheslightlysmugwomaninhisarms,hislipstighteningasheasked,¡°So,whatisour rtionship? Hisvoicewasslightlycold,and hisbrowsfurrowed,clearlydispleased. Katefinallyrealisedwhatshehadsaid.Sheopenedhereyestoseehisunhappyface,andshecouldn¡¯thelpbuugh.Shesatupandleanedintokisshimonthelips,saying,¡°We¡¯rehusbandandwife.¡± Eric¡¯seyesdeepened.HepulledKatebackbythenapeofherneckanddeepenedthebriefkiss.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Katewasalreadyexhaustedfromtheday.Shefeltherbodyturntojelly.BythetimeEriclethergo,shewasbreathlessandlimpedintohisarms.Sheshot himwithaslightlyreproachfullook. Bnce: 1683 1Coins 447 1Pearls Chapter196WhatIs OurRtionship? ¡°Growl-¡± Finished Kate¡¯sstomachgrowledaudibly;shethenslumpedinEric¡¯sarms.Shepattedheremptystomachandlookedupathimwithapitifulexpression.¡°Eric,I¡¯mhungry.¡± Justasshefinishedspeaking,thekitchendooropened. Thehousekeeper.Betty,cameoutwithaservingcart. Kate¡¯seyeswidenedinsurprise. ¡°Enjoyyourmeal,ma¡¯am.Mr.Ericinstructedustopreparethisforyou.Pleaseconsumeitwhileit¡¯sstillhot,asit¡¯sfreshlyprepared. Bettylookedatthetwosnugglingtogether,herfacebeamingwithawarm,knowingsmile. Afterspeaking,shethoughtfullysteppedbackandlefttheroom. Katefeltawarmglowinherheart.Bettyhadpreparedallherfavouritedishes,includingasmallpieceofcake. Shepickedupthespoonandtookasipofthebroth.Then,shescoopedupaspoonfndheldittoEric¡¯slips.Shecoaxed.¡°Eric.trythis.Ittastesreallygoodtoday.¡± Erichadalreadyeatendinner,thoughnotmuch. WhileKatewasupiedwithherworkandrunning around.Erontinuedtoworkdiligentlyfromhome.Kateoftenhadtogoout,andherreturntimeswereunpredictable. ShehadmadeEricpromisetoeatontime.Ifhedidn¡¯t,shewould beupset. AftertwoincidentsofKategettingupset.Ericbegan eatingontime. Afterall,ifhedidn¡¯teatproperly. Hisbelovedwifewouldsleepintheguestroom. SendGif Chapter 197 Chapter197HowShallWeSpendToday? Thetwoofthemhadaharmoniousandintimatedinner.EriterrealisedthatKatehadspoonfedhimahalf¨Cbowlofbroth. Shehadfinishedofftheremainingsidedishesandpasta,leavingherfeelingcontentassheleanedbackonthesofaandletoutalongsigh. okthe Ericfoundheramusingandgentlywipedthebrothfromthecornerofhermouth.Kateopportunitytosnuggleintohisarms.Shegentlytouchedhislegandasked,¡°Doesitstillhurt?Isitfeelingbetter?¡± Erhuckledsoftlyandsaid,¡°Muchbetter.¡± Kate,stillfightingfatigue,satupandmassagedEric¡¯slegforawhilebeforeyawning.Sheasked,¡°Ineedtotakeabath;doyouwanttojoin?¡± Eric¡¯sgazedeepenedslightly.Hencedathislegandrepliedquietly,¡°No,I¡¯mfine.¡± Katenodded.Shetookherpyjamasandheadedtothebathroom. Soon,thesoundofrunningwaterfilledthebathroom. Ericlookedtowardsthebathroomandsighedsilently. Withouthisinjuries,thisperiodwouldhavebeendifferent. Sighingagain,Ericwheeledhimselfbacktohisroom. Afterfinishingherbath,Katebeganyawningassheenteredthebedroom. Shehadbeenbusyfordayswithoutproperrest.Afterthebath,thefatigueoverwhelmedher,makingherwanttosleepimmediately. Shedidcopseontothebed,butEricgentlyhelpedherup. Henaturallygrabbedthehairdryerandstarteddryingherhair. KateleanedbaczilyasEric¡¯rgehandsmeticulouslbedthroughherhairwhilehedriedit. Hismovementsweregentle,andheslowlymassagedherscalpashedriedherhair.Whenhefinished,hewasn¡¯tsurprisedtofindthatKatehadalready fallenasleep,leaningagainsttheheadboard. Afterputtingawaythehairdryer,Ericsighedsoftlyandletoutahelplesssmile.HecarefullyrepositionedKate,wrappinghisarmsaroundherbeforefallingintoadeepsleephimself. Katesleptexceptionallywell.Thenextmorning,assheopenedhereyes,thefirstthingshesaw Bnce: 1Coins 1683+ 1Pearls 1:18P Chapter197HowShallWeSpendToday? Finished Shecouldn¡¯thelpbutswallownervously.Katestaredathimquietly.Thensheleanedinandgentlykissedhisface. Sheslowlymoveddownandkissedhislips,feeling dissatisfiedwithjustone kiss. However,thenextmoment- Theman,whohadhiseyesclosed,suddenlygrabbedthebackofherheadanddeepenedthekiss. ¡°Mmm AsoftmoanescapedfromKate¡¯slipsasEric¡¯sbreathenvelopedher,asifheintended toconsumehepletely. After alongtime,hefinallyletgoofher. Kate¡¯sfacewasflushed,andsheloweredhereyes,shrinkingbackintoEric¡¯sarms.Shewastooshytolookathim. ¡°Notgoingouttoday?¡± Afterawhile,Erouldn¡¯thelpbutask,ashenoticedKatehadn¡¯tmoved. ¡°Uh¨Chuh. Katerespondedinamuffledtone,hervoiceslightlyhoarse.¡°Theworkismostlydone.We¡¯rejustwaitingforthenewproducunchintwodays.There¡¯snothingmuchtodotoday.I¡¯llcheckthefinalproductstomorrow.¡± AhintofjoyflickeredinEric¡¯seyes. Finally,shehadtimeforhim.Theycouldfinallyspendsomequalitytime together. Eric¡¯sgazedeepenedashetightenedhisholdonKate¡¯swaist,hiswarmbreathticklingherear.Hethenaskedinalowvoice,¡°So,howshallwespendtoday?¡± KatethoughtseriouslyaboutEric¡¯squestion. Ithadbeenalongtimesincetheyhadenjoyedeachother¡¯panylikethis.Previously,workhadoverwhelmedEric.Herrecentlyestablishepanykeptherbusierthanever.Now,shefinallyhadadaytosparetospendwithEric. Shegave amovie?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. itsomethought.Afterawhile,hereyeslitup,andshewondered,¡°How aboutwegosee SendGifts Chapter 198 Chapter198ADate?SoundsGreat! Kate¡¯ssuggestioncaughtEricoffguard. Theyhadbeenmarriedforoverthreeyears,yettheyhadnevergothemoviestogether.Inthepast,Katehadalwaysbeenresistanttohim.Everytime theymet,itoftenendedinarguments. EventhoughKatehadchangedsignificantly,theystillhadn¡¯texperiencedasimpleoutinglikegoingtothemovies. HerproposalstirredsomethinginsideEric. Beforehecouldrespond,Kateexcitedlypulledoutherphoneandstartedlookingupmovie.tickets. Afterbrowsingforawhile,sheasked,¡°Eric,whatkindofmoviesdoyoulike?¡± Ericfellsilentforamoment. He hadneverwatchedmoviesbefore. Beforehecouldanswer,Katecontinued,I¡¯lltreatyoutoamoviethistime,soI¡¯lldecide.¡± Shesnuggled intoEric¡¯sarmsandscrolledthroughthecurrentshowings.Thenshequicklypickedone.¡°Howaboutthisone?Ihaven¡¯tseenit,butthereviewsonlinearegreat.¡± KateheldherphoneuptoEricandaskedseriously,¡°Let¡¯snotbookaprivatescreening.Let¡¯sgo.likeanordinarycouple.Okay?¡± ErouldneverrefuseanyofKate¡¯srequests,soher noddedreadilyandsaid,¡°Okay.¡± Afterchoosingtheshowtimeandlocation,Kaedoutofbedandbegantogetready. Ericwatchedherretreatingfigurewithahintofregret.Hisarmsfeltemptywithouther.Hewishedhehadlethertakeabitlongertochoose. AfterKatefinishedwashingup,shegentlypushedEricintothebathroomandthoughtfullyhelpedhimwashhisface.Oncetheywerebothready,theyheadedtothediningroomforbreakfast. ¡°Betty,thereisnoneedtopreparelunchforEricandmetoday.¡± Aftertheyhadeatentheirfill,KateloungedonthesofaandcalledouttoBetty. Bettyncedatthetwoofthemsnugglingtogether,hersmileradiant.¡°Oh,Madam,areyouandMr.Ericgoing outtoeat?¡± KatesnuggledagainstEric¡¯sarmandnoddednaturally.¡°Yes!EricandIaregoingtoseeamovie Bnce: 1683 422 1Coins=1Pearls Chapter198ADate?SoundsGreat! Betty¡¯ssmilegrewevenwider.Sheasked,¡°Adate?That¡¯swonderful!¡± Shechuckledandreturnedtothekitchentocleanup. #Finished KatepushedEricbacktotheirroom.Theybothchangedintocasualclothes¨CEricinckandKateinwhite,matchingoutfits. Kateadmiredtheirreflectioninthemirror,thenputonherhatandfacemask.SheandEricheadedouttogether. Asusual,Georgewastheirdriver. WhenGeorgelearnedtheyweregoingtothemovies,hencedatEricseveraltimesthroughttherearviewmirror,asifwantingtosaysomethingbutholdingback. Intheend,Georgeapaniedthemintothecinemaaftergettingtheirtickets. SinceErichadmobilityissues,someoneneededtobewithhim.Asidefrom that,thesewereturbulenttimes. Kateunderstoodthis,soshechoseacinemaintheLoweGroup¡¯smandquietlyinformedHendricktoenhancesecurity. Alsostationedoutsidethetheatre,Eric¡¯sbodyguardscloselymonitoredthescreeningroomtheyentered. GeorgewheeledErictotheirseatswhileKatecarriedrgebucketofpopcornandthreesodas. ShesatonEric¡¯sleft,andGeorgewasonhisright,nkinghimprotectively.Allthreeworehatsandfacemasks,blendinginasmuchaspossible.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Thetheatrewasn¡¯tverycrowded.Katenoticedthatmostoftheaudiencewereyoungcouples,whichraisedtheirtrio¡¯sprofile. -especiallythesingleGeorge. Chapter 199 Chapter199FedUpwithThemBeingLovey¨CDoveyBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Georgeadjustedhisfacemaskexpressionlessly.Hecouldclearlyfeeleverypersonpassingbyncingathim,theireyesfilledwithastrangemixofcuriosityandpity. However Itwasdifficultnottostandoutasalonefigureamongaseaofcouples. Georgesighedsilentlyandedgedawayabitmore.Hereallydidn¡¯twanttobethethirdwheel. Fortunately,hisawkwardnessdidn¡¯stlong,asthe theatrelightsdimmedandthemoviebegan. Kate¡¯smindwasn¡¯tonthemovie;instead,shefocusedonEricbesideher. Sheheldhishand,hergazefrequentlydriftingtohisprofile. Evenwithafacemaskon,shecouldseethesharplinesonhisjaw,imaginingthehandsomeface beneathit. Eric¡¯sthoughtsweresimrlydistracted,allcentredonthedelicate,softhandholdinghis. Bothofthemwereexperiencingtheirfirstmovieoutingtogether.Althoughitwasanovelexperienceforboth,theyfocusedmoreoneachother thanonthefilm. Themoviehadjuststartedwhenasuddenscreamrangout. ¡°Urghh!!¡± Thetheatreechoedwithpiercingscreams. Thefirstscreamcamefromanactressonscreen,whilethesubsequentonescamefromtheaudience,mostlygirls. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± Katesawthegirlinfrontofherclutchingherboyfriend¡¯sarmtightlyandscreamedinterror. Katemechanicallylookedupatthescreen,startledbythescreams.Shesawahorrifyinglypale,twistedfacepressedagainstit. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Shescreamed,too,anddoveintoEric¡¯sarms. Herheartpoundedwildlyinherchest. Ohno! Whyisthisahorrormovie?! Chapter199FedUpwithThemBeingLovey¨CDovey HuddledinEric¡¯sarms,Kateshakilypulledoutherphoneandcheckedherticket. Sureenough,shehadonlynoticedtheravereviewswithoutcheckingthemovie¡¯sgenre. Theticketclearlystatedthatitwasahorrormovie. Katewasonthevergeoftears. Finished EricfrownedatthescreamsbutthenheardKate¡¯sstartledcryandfeltherdiveintohisarms. Hisbodytensedslightly.Helookedatthescreenandsighedsoftlyinresignation. Hisgirlhadchosenahorrormovie. Nowonderthetheatrewasfullofcouples,andGeorgewassoconspicuousbeingsingle. WhatbeganasaromanticmoviedatequicklydevolvedintoaterrifyingexperienceforKate.SheconstantlydoveintoEric¡¯sarmsandtriedtoavoidhisinjuredside,allthewhileinsistingshewasfineandtheyshouldcontinuewatching. Eric,ontheotherhand,feltnothingtowardsthehorrormovie.Tohim,thesuspensefulplotwastrivindnotscaryatall. Hemerelyfoundtheactors¡®special¨Ceffectmakeupunappealing. AndhewasdissatisfiedthattheseuglysceneswerescaringKate. Thus,fortheentiretwo¨Cand¨Ca¨Chalf¨Chourmovie,KateremainedhuddledinEric¡¯sarms.Shetrembledatthesoundeffectsandgrippedhimtightly,herhandsnervouslyexploringhiswaist. Ericlookeddownatherwithhelplessaffection,notinterruptingheractions. Meanwhile,George,whowasseatedontheside¡­ Hehaddistancedhimselfabitandwatchedthemoviewithadeadpanexpression.Georgefelthehadenoughofthosetwountingtheiraffectioninpublicwhentheyleftthecinema. That¡¯sright!Itwasalittletoomuchforhimtohandle. SendGifts Chapter 200 Chapter200HowAboutWeGoforCheeseFondue? Whentheyexitedthecinema,Katefeltherlegsgoweakandwobbly. Reflectingonthemovietheyhadjustwatched,Kateletoutasoftsigh.Shementallynotedthatsheneededtocheckthe reviewsmorecarefullynexttime. Shehadnoideathatthehighlyrmendedmovieshefoundonlinewouldturnouttobeahorrorfilm. Ericasked,¡°Areyoualright?¡± HelookedatKate,whowalkedunsteadilywithconcern.Hiseyeswerefilledwithworry. I¡¯mfine,really.Ijustneedamomenttorecover! KatequicklywavedherhandandsmiledbrightlyatEric.Takingadeepbreath,shetookoverfromGeorgeandbeganpushingEric¡¯swheelchairherself.Astheywalkedthroughthemall,theychattedanughed. Theatmospherebetweenthemwasharmonious.Georgetactfullyfellbackacoupleofsteps,keepingawatchfuleyeonthemall¡¯ssurroundings. Meanwhile,theotherbodyguardsdispersedintothecrowd,maintainingadiscreetbutvignt.presence. ¡°Eric,howaboutwegoforcheesefondueforlunch?Hendricktoldmethere¡¯sawonderfulceonthefifthfloorofthismall,¡±Katesuggested. SheleanedclosetoEric¡¯searandtalkedtohimwithayfulsmile.Ericlookedupather,andhesawthesparkleinhercleareyes.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ericfrownedslightlyandasked,¡°Here?¡± Hefrownedalittleandncedaround,notingthatalthoughthemallwasundertheLowerGroup,itwasn¡¯tanupscalemall.Itwasapopr,people¨Cfriendlyce. Themallwascrowded,andtherewerecuriousncesdirectedatthem,buttheywerefleeting. Despitetheseeminglysafeenvironment,Ericfeltuneasy. Recently,hipanyhasbeenmakingaggressivemoves,especiallyagainstMCStudioandothepaniesinCapitalCity,leavingmanyeyeswatchingthemclosely.Someofthoseeyesbelonged todangerouspeople. Eric¡¯sgazedarkened. Someoneinthecrowdtodaycouldverywellwishhimharm. Bnce: 1683 398 1Coins 1Pearls Chapter 200HowAboutWeGoforCheeseFondue? #Finished Kate¡¯searnesteyesmetEric¡¯s.Shesaid.¡°IspokewithHendrickinadvance.Wehavereservedthemostprivateroom,andwehavetightenedsecurity.Everyoneenteringtherestaurantonthefifthfloorwillhavetheiridentitychecked.Wewillnotallowanyunauthorisedindividualstoenter.¡± Ericpursedhislipsandsoftlyreplied,¡°Alright.¡± Georgewatchedthisexchangewithplicatedlookinhiseyes.Hecouldn¡¯tquiteunderstand.whatKatewasupto. ShetookErictoseeamovie,thentoacheesefonduerestaurantinamall. Itfeltliketheoutingwasadateforanordinarycouple,but¡­ Georgesighedquietly.KateandErichadenteredtheelevator;hequicklyfollowed.Thetwobodyguardsalsojoinedthem,whiletheresttookanotherelevatortothefifthfloor. TheyhadtoensurethesafetyofEricandKateatalltimes. Katehadpromisedthatthecheesefonduerestaurantwasalmostempty,andshehadreservedthemostprivateroomfor them.Thebodyguardstookseatsnearby,closeenoughtointerveneifneeded. Therestaurant¡¯sambiancewaspleasant,andtheingredientswerefresh.KatesatbesideEric,diligentlyorderingtheirmealbeforehandingthemenubacktothewaiter. EricwatchedKate¡¯severymoveintently.asionally,hewouldnceatGeorgeandthebodyguardsoutsidetheroom.Heseemedtohavequestionsbutheldback,choosingtoremainsilent. ¡°What¡¯sonyourmind?¡± KatenoticedEric¡¯shesitationandaskedwithalightsmile. Ericlookedatherdeeply andsaid,¡°Nothing.¡± Katesmiled.Shelooked downandstartedtoearnestlypreparethedippingsauce. Eric¡¯spuzzledgazelingeredonKateforamomentlongerbeforehequietly lookedawayagain. Bnce: 1683+398 1Coins1Pearls Chapter 201 Chapter201CallingMeHoneyIsFutile Thepotwasboilingquickly,withthecreamymushroomsoupbubblingaway.Withapracticed.hand,Kateaddedslicesofmeatandveggiesintothepot,thenscoopedsomeintoEric¡¯sbowl.Sheshedhimasmile.¡°Ric,giveitatry.¡± Ericheldback,pickingupapieceofmeatwithascepticallook. Theyatequietlytogether,andhalfwaythrough,Kate¡¯sphonerang,breakingthesilence. Ericlookedover,curious.Kate¡¯sexpressionshiftedslightlytosomethingmoreremarkableasshetookthecall. Ontheotherend,someonewasalmostoutofbreathwithexcitement.¡°Madam,justasyouwanted,we¡¯vegotsomeoneattheSummerEstatemessingaround.Theytriedtoget intothefactory,aimingtomessupyourstockandscrewoveryourproducunchintwodays!¡± Unfazedandstilleating,Kateaskedcalmly,¡°Didyoucatchthem?¡± ¡°Yeah,caughtthemred¨Chandedrightoutsidethefactory. Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutchuckle.¡°Gotit.¡± Afterhangingup,sheinstantlyswitchedbacktoherwarmerdemeanour.CatchingEric¡¯slook,shedidn¡¯twaitforhimtoask.¡°Ric,itlookslikesomeoneattheSummerEstateistryingtobuddyupwithSimon.Notsureifit¡¯sRuthorSimondirectly,butthey¡¯retroubleeitherway¡± Sheadded,¡°Theyweretryingtosabotagemystock,butluckyforus,wewereastepLookingatKatewithadmirationandintrigue,Ericsawadifferentkindofglowinher. ahead.¡± Mid¨Cchew,heaskedinalowtone,¡°So,wereourmovieanddinnerdatejustafrontforsomethingelse?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Hislookturnedsharper,a chillbrieflypassingoverhisfeaturesashesetdownhischopsticks. AshadowofannoyancecrossedEric¡¯sface. Quicktosoftentheblow,KateclungtoEric¡¯sarm,tryingtoreassurehim.¡°Ric,I¡¯vealwaystriedtostandonmyown.WhenIfoundoutsomeonewasaftermyfirstbatchofproducts,I¡­¡± Shehesitated. Ericjustwatchedher,hisgazeintense,makingtheairaroundthemfeel evencolder. SeeingEric¡¯ssternlook,Katequicklysoftened,aimingforacuterapproach.¡°Ric,Imessedup.okay?¡± Shejiggledhisarmlightly,herfaceallcharm. ¡°Iwantedtodealwithitmyself.¡± 4:50PM Chapter201CallingMeHoneyIsFutile ¡°Don¡¯tbemad,okay?¡± 0 Finished Eric,stillsilent,gavenothingawayandjustobservedKatewithanicydemeanour. Kate,tryingtobreaktheice,leanedinforakiss,whispering,¡°I¡¯llbehonestnexttime,promise?¡± ButEricremainedquiet,thetensionpalpable. Kate,tryingtolightenthemood,feltastingofregret. She reallyupsetEricthistime. ¡°Ric,Honey,Canyou forgivemejustthisonce,okay?¡± Eric,unfazed,gaveheracoollook.¡°Honeyisn¡¯tgoingto cutit.¡± LookslikecallinghimHoneywasn¡¯tthequickfixshehopedfor. Chapter 202 Chapter202EternallyEnshrinedWithinMyHeart WhenEricletoutthoseharshwords,Kate¡¯sfacejustdropped.Shegrabbedhisarmtomakehim.seehowsorryshewas.¡°Eric,Imessedupbigtime.Canyouforgiveme?Iswearitwon¡¯thappen.again.¡± ¡°Promisetokeepmeintheloopifanythingelse popsup?¡± Eric¡¯ssternfacadesoftenedbrieflywhenhesawKatelookingsoupset,buthequicklygotoverit. Helookedather,allserious,andsaidafterabit,¡°So,yousettingupthisdatewasactuallyjusttodistractmeandgivethe traitoratSummerEstateachancetodotheirthing?¡± Therewasamixofdisappointmentandangerinhisvoice.Oncehesaidhispiece,hejuststaredatKate,tryingtofigureherout,andyoucouldtellhewasabithurt. KatewastotallycaughtoffguardbywhatEricsaid.Sheburstouughingafteramoment. Heughterwassocheerfulthatitwascontagiousandfilledtheroomasshestruggledtocontainit. ButwatchingheughlikethatonlymadeEricmoreupset. Hecalledherbyherfullname,puttingatonofemphasisonit,andhiseyeswerepracticallyshootingdaggers. Katestoppeughingprettyquickly,thoughshestillhadasmileonherface.ShesnuggleduptoEricandkissedhim,stillkeepingitlight.¡°IsEricmadoverthis?¡± ShethoughtEricwasmadbecauseshehadananddidn¡¯ttellhim,butthiswastherealissue. ShekeptkissingEricandthenlookedhimseriouslyintheeyesandsaid,¡°I¡¯mherebecauseIwanttobewithyou,nottohelpthemout.¡± ¡°Youwillbeeternallyenshrinedwithin myheart.¡± Aftersayingthat,shekissedhimagain. Ericjustlookedather.Hearingthosewords,itwaslikehisheartmeltedrightaway. Suddenly,hecouldfeelhisheartbeatingagain,filledwiththiswarmthhehadn¡¯tfeltinawhile. TheideathatshewantedtobewithhimmadeEric¡¯sheartskipabeat,andheevenblushedalittle. KatenoticedEricseemedtenseandteasedhim,¡°Jealous?¡± Ericdidn¡¯tsayanything;hejustkissedherdeeply,andsheimmediatelyrxedintohisarms. ¡°Ah¡­¡± 4:56PMM Chapter202EternallyEnshrinedWithinMyHeart Kateletoutasoftsigh,wrappedupinEric¡¯shug. Finished ItwasgoodthatKatehadalmostfinishedeatingwhenthephoneinterruptedthem.Otherwise,givenhowseriousEricwas,ifshehadrushedtothefactory withouteating,whoknowshowlongeveryoneelsewouldhavebeenleftwaiting. Afterawhile,EricletgoofKatebutstillhadthatseriouslook,makingitclear,¡°Thiscan¡¯thappenagain.¡± Kategavehimacheekygrinandactedinnocent.¡°So,aredatesoff¨Climitsnow?¡±Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. Ericjustgaveherthislook,clearlynotamused,buthiseyeshadsomanyemotions. ButKatequicklyrified,¡°I¡¯msorry,I¡¯msorry.There¡¯llbeplentyofdates,Ipromise!¡± ShemanagedtocalmEricdownagain,andtheybothheadedout. Georgeandthecrewwatchedthemleave.Katesawthem,andoncetheywerealldoneeating,shewasallbusiness.¡°Let¡¯sheadtothefactory.¡± Georgelookedconfused,unsurewhatKatewasnningorwhichfactoryshewastalkingabout. ¡°It¡¯sthefactorywhereKatehasapartnership.There¡¯saspywecaughtatSummerEstate,¡±Ericsaid,allcalm. OnceGeorgelookedevenmoreshocked,Ericgavehimmoredetails,andGeorgequicklygotonboardandsaid,¡°Gotit!¡± SendGifts Chapter 203 Chapter203OutofMyLeague AsGeorgewasdriving,hekeptsneakingpeeksatKateinthebackseat,asionallylookinggenuinelysurprised. Atthesametime,hecouldn¡¯tshakeoffthefeelingthathehadn¡¯tbeenpayingenoughattentiontotheSummerEstattely,whichwashisjobto lookafter. MostofhistimewasconsumedbydealingwithEric¡¯sinjury,jugglingbetweentheneedsoftheDavisonGroupandHNStudio,andbarelygivingtheSummerEstateasecondthought.Thisoversightmeanthemissedthefactthattherewasasneaky moleinthemixattheestate! Kate,onherpart,wastryingtoyitsmartbydatingErictobothcementtheirpartnershipandsniffoutwhothemolewas. Talkabouplicated! MadamwasreallystartingtothinkliketheBoss.She¡¯dpracticallymemorisedhismeetingvideoafterwatchingitaroundtwentytimes¡­.Yeah,shewasbasicallychannellingtheBossnow. Thecarsmoothlypulledupoutside thepartnerfactory. BettyledthebodyguardsquadfromtheSummerEstate,whichwasmorethanadozenstrong. Madam,Boss,ShegreetedKateandEricwithawarmsmileastheysteppedoutofthecar,thenquicklyshiftedtoamoreseveretoupdateKate.¡°Madam,wecaughtthespy.She¡¯sright there!¡± Pointingatthewomanwhowasbeingheldbackbytwobodyguardsunderabigtree,Bettylookedmad.¡°Ifeltshewasnottobetrustedwhenshestartedbeingtoonicetome!¡± Thewomancaughtunderthetreedesperatelytryingtogetfreequicklysaid,¡°Ididn¡¯tdoanythingwrong,Madam!¡± Katejustlookedonwithoutmuchinterest.Sherememberedher;hernamewasTerresa,andsheworkedinthekitchen,takingcareofthegroceriesandwashingvegetables.SheusedtogetalongokaywithHolly. Buttheyweren¡¯tsuperclose,andafterHollyleft,Terresabecamequieterandkepttoherself,doingherjobunderBettywithoutanyproblems.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. It¡¯ssad.Turnsoutthispersonwasyingbothsides,too. ¡°Hmm?Really?¡±Kateaskedwithasmirk,motioningwithherfingerandsoundingunbothered,¡°Where¡¯sherphhen?¡± ThebodyguardquicklyhandedoverTerresa¡¯sphoKate,lookingabitreluctantashemumbled,¡°We¡¯velookedthroughherphone;it¡¯sclean,andwedidn¡¯tfindanythingshady.¡± 4:56PM Chapter203OutofMyLeague Thebodyguards:¡°awkwardsilence* Finished TheyexpectedKatetopulloffsometechwizardry¨Cdigginguphiddenchatsorsomething-afterinsistingongettingthephonesoconfidentlyandjustmessingwithit. Butnope,KatejustgavethephotheBosslikeitwasnothing!Andsheevenopenlysaidshecouldn¡¯tsortitoutherself. Ericjusughed,shootingheralook,andaftermessingaroundwiththephoneforabit,hemanagedtobringbackallthedeletedtextsandchathistories. WhenKatedecidedtostepback,Terresastartedfreakingout.Shetriedtoescapethe bodyguard¡¯sgrip,butnoluck¨Ctheguywaslikeastatue,holdingherfirmly.AllshecoulddowaswatchasEricwentthroughherphone,hisfacegettingmoreseverebythesecond. Itwastheendoftheline.Totally theendforher. Terresa¡¯sfacewentghostlywhite.SheknewwhatEroulddo,andhisseriouslookonlyspelledtrouble. Yep,shehadteamedupwithHollyonherphone,plottingagainstKate¡¯sfirstbatchofproductstoruinhernewproducunch! HavingfoundoutthatKatewasusing thisfactoryforherproductsduringavisittothe SummerEstate,sheevenknewwherethestockwaskeptandnnedhermoveforwhensheknewKateandEricwouldbeawayontheirdate. ShecontactedHolly,andtheynnedtowreckthestockatthefactorywhilethecoastwasclear. Butwhenshegotthere,shefoundoutthatshehadbeenyingthehardway! SendGifts Chapter 204 Chapter204KateMustDie Kate¡¯sshipmentwasnowhereto befoundinthatfactory. Aftershefinishedcheckingtheceandwalkedout,twobodyguardsimmediatelyblockedherway.ThefolksfromHollywatchedfromadistance,silentlybettingonwhenKatewouldfigureoutherstuffwasn¡¯tthereandheadout So,intheend,Terresagotbusted. SeeingEric¡¯sfacebe increasinglysevere,KatedecidedtolookatTerresa¡¯sphone. Whatshesawmadeherfrownbigtime. ItturnsoutthatTerresahasbeenyingbothsidesforawhilenow.ShepassedsecretstoHollyfromSummerEstateandevennickedafewnot¨Cso¨Cpriceyitemstosell. ThemessagesthatwentbackandforthbetweenTerresaandHollywereprettyharsh,especiallyaboutKateandEric.Holly¡¯swordsweredownrightmean.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Ican¡¯tbelieveHolly wouldsaysuchnastythingsaboutme.Katesaid,prettyupsetaftershesawthemessages. Ericwasn¡¯thappyeither.Afterlookingatthemessages,hesaid,¡°Thisiswayovertheline.Theycouldbeinserioustroubleforthis¡± Kateagreed.ShelookedstraightatTerresaandsaid,¡°You¡¯vemessedup,andnowit¡¯sacaseforthepolice. Shedidn¡¯t wasteanytimecallingthecops,whoquicklyarrived.TheytookTerresa,whowasfreakingoutandbeggingforanotherchance,andwenttolookforHollyaswell. Holly,panicking,hidinanoldhouseandcalledRuth,saying,¡°Ruth!Katetrickedus.Thestuffwasneveratthatfactory!¡± Shewasworried,saying.Terresa¡¯sbeencaught.WhatdoIdo?IbetEric¡¯sgoingteafterme next!¡± Holly¡¯svoiceshookabit,freakingoutovertheideaofdealingwithEricbeingmadather. Ruthmarleaface,clearlyannoyed.¡°Youseriouslycouldn¡¯tdothatonelittlething?AndyougotdupedbyKate¡¯stricks!¡± Feelinglikeshewasbeingmedunfairly,Hollystoodupforherself.TerresawastuckedawayattheSummerEstate.There¡¯snowayKateshould¡¯vefoundout.¡± ¡°HmphRuthletout,clearlywantingtosaymorebutholdingback.Shethenswitchedtogentlervoiceandsaid,¡°Holly,itlookslikeKatewasalwaysnningtostiruptroubleforus.¡± tance |Cons= 4:56PM1 Chapter204KateMustDie Finished herdothat?¡±Ruth¡¯svoicegotyfsshesaid,¡°Mom,youhavenoideahowthey¡¯relookingatmenow.Thatdesignwasallmine,butthenKatejustwentandimedit.SheeventookoffwithmywinattheInternationalDesignCompetition.¡± Hervoicegotallchokedupwhenshesaid,¡°Shedidn¡¯tjusttakewhatwasmine.Shealsomademelookbad!Mom,wecan¡¯tjustletKategetawaywiththis.¡± ¡°Ifshegetsawaywithit,yourdaughterwillneverbeabletodowhatshewantsto.¡± HearinghowupsetRuthwas,Hollyfeltreallysorryforher.Shesaid,¡°Ruth,don¡¯tcry.I¡¯vegotan.¡± AsshethoughtaboutwhatRuthsaid,shewasdetermined. ¡°IfthatwretchedKatecontinuestobreathe,myRuthwillneverseethelightofday So,theyhadnochoicebuttoensureKatemustdie. Chapter 205 Chapter205IsItAllJustfortheMoney? Foushed AfterhangingupthecallwithHolly,Ruthletoutasmirk.Shecalmlycedherphonebesideheronthebedwhensuddenlyshefeltabighandencircleherwaist,drawingherback. ¡°Hey,Ruth,what¡¯sup?¡±SimonmurmuredclosetoRuth¡¯sear. Ruthcouldn¡¯thelpbutletoutasmallsawanopportunity.¡± Ruth¡¯ssmirkgrewmoreexpansive,hintingatsomethingscheming. SimonwasbrieflycaughtoffguardbeforehesmirkedandgentlysqueezedRuth¡¯swaist,teasing,¡°Ruth,youareruthlessandheartless.Imean,she¡¯syourmom.¡± Ruthrolledhereyes.¡°So?Justbecauseshe¡¯smymotherdoesn¡¯tmeananything.She¡¯sfromasimplebackground,andbecauseofthat,peoplelookdownonmetoo.Youdon¡¯tgetit.Mywholelifehasbeenfilledwithdisdainbecauseofher.Ifshe¡¯dputinmoreeffortinherday.I wouldn¡¯thavetodealwithpeople¡¯sjudgmentalstares.¡± ¡°Thenthere¡¯sKate,actingallhighandmightyjustbecauseshewasbornintoprivilege?¡± Ruth¡¯stonewasicyassheexpressedherdisdainforHolly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ShemadeherselfortableinSimon¡¯sarmsandgaveasmugsmile.¡°Besides,ifshekicksthebucket,thoseloansharksareoutofluck.Igotheridentalinsurancewithmeastheluckyans tocashin.¡± Ruthlickedherlips,hereyeslightinguplikeshewasalreadycountingafatchdinginherbank. AshadowofhatredandcoldnesspassedthroughSimon¡¯sgaze. Ruthwasbeingreckless.He¡¯donlydroppedahint,andshewasreadytothrowHollyunderthebus. Isitalljustforthemoney? ¡°Let¡¯sdropit,Simon.There¡¯snoneedtokeep harpingonaboutthis.¡± RuthleanedclosetoSimon,whisperingwithsweetnessandvictory,¡°WhenKate¡¯soutofthepicture,we¡¯llgetthapensation,andthenit¡¯seasylivingforus!¡± OutsidetheIINStudiocoborationfactory,KatesawTerresabeingledaway.Shewentinside.thefactory,quicklychattedwiththeboss,andleft. Bnce |Coms+ 4:50PMUSI Chapter205IsItAllJustfortheMoney? Finished bestmovewastoheadtoSummerEstatewithEricfortheafternoontokeephimsafeandensurenothingelsemessedwiththeirday. ¡°Ric,I¡¯llbehangingoutatSummerEstatewithyotertoday,cool?¡± Katesaid,snugglingclosertoEricandwhispering. Lostintheviewoutside,Ericmurmureda¡°Yeah¡±inagreement. Georgeseemedabouttojumpintotheconversationbutsuddenlystoppedhimself,acurious.expressiontakingoverhisface. Astheynearedatrafficlightintersection,amassivetrucktantlyignoredtheredsignndbarreledrighttowardsthem. Georgeinstantlyjerkedthecartotheside,tryingtoavoidthetruck,whichkeptonitspathwithoutanyhintofstopping. ¡°Damnit,¡±Georgemuttered,frustrationclearinhisvoiceashesharplyturnedthewhendflooredtheelerator. Theircarshotforward,butthetruckwasrelentless.DespiteGeorge¡¯sefforts,thecarmmedintothebackoftheirvehiclewithaloud¡°Bang!¡± Theimpacthitwithaseriousbang,nearlytossing Kateout,butEricactedfast,yankingherback.tosafetyandwrappingherupinatighthug. Thecardidafewwildspinsbeforefinallystopping.Itstrunkwasbustedopenandwrecked. Meanwhile,thetruckdidn¡¯tfareanybetter,mmingintoawallontheoppositeside.Itsfrontwastotallysmashedin! Chapter 206 Chapter206LuckyEscape Acarcrashsuddenlycausedchaosonthestreet,makingeveryonenearbystopintheirtracksandcreatingamassivetrafficbackup. Everyonearoundquicklycalledforhelpandrushedovertothesmallcarandthebigtruckthatwereinvolved. ¡°Ugh,cough,cough!¡± KatewascoughingasshehelpedEricoutofthe car,pattingherchest,hereyeswidewithfear. Eric,relyingoncrutchesandcoveredindust,gavethebigtruckafrostylook. Overatthetruck,Georgewasfightingwiththedriver¡¯sdoor,finallygettingitopen.HewasrelievedtoseeKateandEricwereokaybutimmediatelyfeltguilty,saying,¡°I¡¯msosorry.Boss.Madam,thiswasallonmefornotlooking. Hecouldn¡¯tevenfinishhisapologybeforehiseyeswentwidewithrm! ¡°Watchout!¡± Without asecondthought,GeorgesprintedovertoEricandKate andshovedthemasidejustasacarcamespeedingtowardsthem! ¡°Boom!¡± Thelittlecarmmedintotheiralreadybeat¨Cupvehiclewithuracyandspite.GeorgeshovedKateandEricasideintimebutcouldn¡¯tdodgehimself,gettinghitontheside.Hespunafewtimesbeforecrashingdown,blood poolingbeneathhim. ¡°George!¡± Kate¡¯seyeswentwideinshock. Outofnowhere,thistinycarcamebarrelingtowardsthem.ThankgoodnessGeorgequicklyshovedthemoutoftheway,ortheywould¡¯vegottenhit. Katefeltherheartdroptoherstomach,andherhandscouldn¡¯tstop shakingastheirbodyguard rushedovertomakeahumanshieldaroundthem,allwhilecheckingifGeorgewasalright. ¡°George,yougood?¡±Katemanagedtosaythat.Hervoicewasallshaky. Georgecoughedabit,feelingsomepainononeside.Goodthinghemovedquickenough;heonlygotascratch. Asecondslower,hewould¡¯veendedupsandwichedbetweenthetwocars,flyingovertenmetresaway! 4:56FM( Chapter206LuckyEscape Twoaggressivebodyguardsstormedtowardsthesmallcartoinvestigate. Finished Inthedriver¡¯sseatofthpactvehicle,abloodiedwomayslumpedoverthesteeringwheel,motionless. Acrossfromthem,thefrontofthrgetruckwasttened,withitsunconsciousdriverbeingextracted. Trafficpoliceandambncesarrivedswiftly,efficientlymanagingtrafficandtheidentscene.Kate¡¯shandsshookasshestaredatthegruesomebloodstainsontheground,theaftermathofthecollisioncausingherbodytotremble. Shecouldn¡¯tshakethememoriesofthephotosRuthhadshownherinapreviouslife. Hersecondbrotherhadracedinasportscartorescueher,onlytobecrushedbyadumptruckalongwiththevehicle,thevividredbloodleavingstingimpression. Kate,it¡¯salright,Ericsaid,wrappingKateinatighthug,hisdeepvoicetryingtforther.Shakingabit,Kate,withthehelpofthebodyguard,gotintotheambncealongsideEric. ShesawGeorgebeingliftedupaswell.Eventhoughhelookedpale,GeorgestillsmiledatKateandEric,saying,¡°Lookslike I¡¯mprettylucky.I¡¯mnotgoingtodie.¡± AsEriclookedouttheambncewindow,hisexpressionwasintense. Thefirefightershadarrivedandweretryingtogetthedriveroutofthesmashedcar.¡°Keepan§ã§å§ãoneverythingoverthere.Letmeknowwhathappens,andtrytofindoutwhotheyare,Erictoldthebodyguardbeforetheambncetookoff. Katewasn¡¯thurt,buttheshockoftheeventmeantshehadtobecheckedthoroughlytobesafe. Ericwasapprehensiveabouther!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Chapter 207 Chapter207Sorry Afterbeingstuckintrafficforwhatfeltlikeforever,theroadfinallyclearedup. Thesectionwherergetruckhadsmashedintoawallwasalltapedoff,andtheyhadtowed thetruckandacoupleofothercarsinvolved. aw KateendedupatSilverwoodHospitalforpletecheck¨Cup.Thankfully,shewasmostlyjustrattled,withoutanysevereinjuriestoshowforit.Ericwasinasimrboat,mainlyfeelingokay,George,ontheotherhand,wasn¡¯tdoingaswell.Hehadsomeinternalinjuriesandabrokenrightlegandwascurrentlyinsurgery. Ericlookedunfazed,givingoffarxedvibe.LucasAcklesspentnotimegettingtoSilverwoodHospital,bringingmoresecurityguys.Nottoolongafter,theyalsobroughtinthe truckdriverandthepersondrivingthesmallercar.Itdidn¡¯ttakelongtofigureoutwhotheywere. Thetruckrantheredlightbecausethedriverwasexhaustedandconfused.Heidentallyhitthegasinsteadofthebrake,speedingtowardsthem.Whenherealisedhismistake,hebrieflyregainedcontrol,butinhisdaze,heturnedthewheelthewrongway,scrapingtheircarbeforecrashingintothewall. Trappedinthecab,thetruckdriversumbedtotheimpactanddied onthespot. Asforthepersondrivingthesmallcar¡­ ¡°What?Hollywasdrivingthatsmallcar?!¡± Kate¡¯seyeswidenedinshockuponhearingthebodyguards¡®report. Thebodyguardrespondedimmediately,¡°Yes,herinjuriesareserious.She¡¯sgotcardebrispiercingherorgans.She¡¯sinsurgery,butit¡¯stouchandgo.¡± Kate¡¯sfacewentcold.Shewasgrippingherhandssotight,feelingallthisanger,mingherself,andfeelingguiltysimultaneously. Shehadbeenwaytootrustingandtoosoft! Shecouldn¡¯tbelieveHollywouldgotosuchextremes,tryingtotakeherandEricoutlikethat!IfGeorgehadn¡¯tactedsofast,sheandErouldhavebeenseriouslyhurtbecauseofHolly. ItseemedHollycouldn¡¯tmanagetogetridofthegoods,soshedidsomethingdrastictotryandcoveritup! Hollyhadlostitpletelylostit! ¡°Kate,it¡¯sgoingtobeokay.¡± Ericheldherhand,speakinginagentletone. 457PM1 Chapter207Sorry Katewasshaking,tryingtospeakthroughhertears. Sheneverthoughtitwouldgetthisintense.Sheneverfiguredthey¡¯dalmostbitethedust! Andyup,itseemslikesheyedabigpartinthismess. Finished Herstrategywasslickatfirst¨Coutingthetraitorintheirmidst,spinningaweboflies,and settingupTerresatosneakintothefactoryandwreckthece.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. SheuppedherandEric¡¯ssecurity,feelingprettyconfident,butwhatshedidn¡¯tseingwasHolly¡¯swildcardmove. IfsomethingweretohappentoGeorge,Katewouldbekickingherselfforever! Sherealisedshemighthavebeentootrusting,toid¨Cback,lettingHollyandhercrewtakeadvantageofher. WasditchingeverythingforamovieandhotpotwithEricabadcall? ¡°Kate,it¡¯snotyourfault.¡± EricgaveKatefortinghug,saying,¡°Don¡¯tbeatyourselfupoverthis.¡± Astearsrolleddownhercheeks,Katesaid,¡°Butit¡¯smyfaultallthishappened!It¡¯sallbecauseIwastooproud,tooarrogant.¡± WatchingKatecry,Ericfeltawaveofsadness. Hecouldrtetoherstruggle,havingbeenthroughhisfairshareofclosecallsandrelyingonotherstoprotecthimuntilhegottowhereheisnow. Withagentlesigh,Ericsoftlytoldher,¡°Look,it¡¯sokay,Kate.Let¡¯snotthinkaboutthatnow,okay?I¡¯vegotthisfromhere¡± Chapter 208 apter208EvilWoman George¡¯ssurgerywentreallywell,thankfully.Hisinjurieswereterriblebutnotlife¨Cthreatening-Heneededsomedowntimetogetbackonhisfeet. Ontheflipside,Holly¡¯ssituationwasalotmoreserious.Despiteathree¨Chourbattlebythedoctors,theycouldn¡¯tsaveher. WhenKategotthenews,acoldlookshedinhereyes. WithHollygone,itfelttoosimpleforKate.ShewishedHollywouldexperiencemuchmorethanjusttheendofherlife. ButthebigquestionforKatewaswhyHollyhadmadesuchadrasticmove,tryingtotakeeveryonedownwithher.ItmadeKatesuspecttherewassomeoneelsepullingthestrings. Afterthedoctorscalledit,Ruthmadeabeelineforthehospital.Shecouldn¡¯thidehertearswhenshefoundHollygone. ¡°Mom!¡± RuthcrashedbesideHolly¡¯sbed,hersobsfillingtheroom.Eventhenursescouldn¡¯tignorefeelingbadforher. Butunderallthosetears,Ruthwasboilingwithrage. Shecouldn¡¯twrapherheadaroundhowHollycouldbesocareless. ShefailedatsomethingasstraightforwardastryingtohitKatewithacar.NotonlydidshenotmanagetogetridofKate,butshealsoendeduplosingherlifeintheattempt.Ruthhadneverseensuchidiocy. Aftergivingherselfamomenttogrieve,afewserious¨ClookingbodyguardsapproachedRuth.. ¡°AreyouRuth?¡± ThesightofthebodyguardsmadeRuth¡¯sheartjump.Shefeltastoringon,andshestartedtocryagain. ¡°Yes,I¡¯mRuth.Whoareyouguys?Whatdoyouwant?¡± Thebodyguardslookedatherwithacoldindifference,almostscoffing. ¡°Yourmom,Holly,shehitsomeonewithhercaronpurpose.That¡¯sconsideredmurder.¡± Tryingtoholdbackmoretears,Ruth¡¯svoicewobbledasshetriedtorefutetheirim. ¡°I¡¯mconfused.Hollyisn¡¯tmymom;she¡¯smorelikeafar¨Coffcousin.¡± Bnce:Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. 1Coins 178 1Pearls Chapter208 EvilWoman Finished Inapanic,RuthfoughtbackandcalledoutforsomeohelpherasthebodyguardstookhertowhereEricandKatewere. KatelookedathercoldlyandtoldRuth,¡°Youreallyhaveacoldheart.¡± RuthgotupsetbywhatKatesaidbutcouldn¡¯tlookEricintheeye.Shestumbledoverherwords,asking.¡°Kate,what¡¯sallthisabout?¡± ¡°So,wereyoutheonewhotoldHollytohitmewithacar?Shedidn¡¯tmakeitanddiedtrying.Areyouhappynow?¡±Kate¡¯swordswerefilledwithbitterness. Shocked,Ruthdefendedherself.¡°You¡¯remingmewithoutproof.Ifollowthws.WhywouldIevergetsomeokinotherperson?¡± Crying,sheadded,¡°Hollywasadistantcousintometoo.WhywouldIevercelebrateherdeath?Isthisreallywhatyouthinkofme¨CthatI¡¯msomeevilwoman?¡± Chapter 209 Chapter209LastestCollection KatewasshockedbyhowboldRuthwasbeing.ShelookedatRuthwithangeranddisbelief,clenchingherfists,andsaidsarcastically,¡°ImagineifHollycouldseehowmuchshedidforyou,andhereyouare,actinglikeshemeantnothing,evenaftershe¡¯sgone.¡± ¡°Doyouthinkshe¡¯dbemadenoughtoreturnandhaveitoutwithyou? Ruthlookedslightlyscaredbutgotheracttogetherquicklyandsaid,¡°Weweren¡¯teventhatclose;quitmakingstuffup!¡± SeeingthatRuthwasn¡¯tgoingtobudge,Ericlookedevenmoreunimpressed.HetookKate¡¯shand,tryingtocalmherdown,andsaidinachillway,¡°Let¡¯snotevenbothertalkingtoher.¡± Katetookadeepbreath,tryingtocooloff,andsaidwithasharptone,¡°Well,you¡¯regoingtohavetofacethemusic.I¡¯dsaveanyexcusesforthecops.¡± RightafterKatesaidthat,thepoliceshoweduptolookintothingsandtookRuthwiththem. DespiteRuth¡¯sinsistencethatshewasinnocent,thepolicestilltookherinforquestioning.KateandErichadtogoalongandgivetheirounts,too. Aftersomequestioning,KateandEricwerefreetoleavethestation.Kateseemedprettydown,clenchingherfiststightastheywalked out. Itturnsoutthateveninhernewlife,Kateunderestimatedentirelyhowevilsomepeoplecould
  1. be.
¡°Kate,trynottothinkaboutittoomuch,Ericsaid,reassuringlysqueezingherhand. ¡°Okay¡±Kate¡¯sreplywassoft,andshesoundedunfortunate.¡°Let¡¯sreturntothehospitndseehowGeorgeisdoing ThefactthatGeorgegothurttryingtoprotectthemwaseatingawayatKate. Atthesametime,shefeltlikesheowedhimbigtime.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. GeorgewasjustoutofsurgeryandstillknockedoutintheVIPwardofthehospitalwhentheygotthere.Helookedprettyoutofit.pale,andjustlyingthere. Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutfeelreallyuneasyseeinghimlikethat. Lately,itfeltliketheywereatthehospitalmorethananywhereelse.Ericmanagedtokeepthewholecarcrashthingquiet,makingsurenooneknewwhowasinvolvedbecauseofKate¡¯sbiunchforHNStudioingup.Theycouldn¡¯taffordanybadpressrightnow. Thenextday wentbywithoutanydrama.DespiteHollypassingawayandRuthgettingarrested,therewasstillnosignofSimon. Finished Chapter209LastestCollection WithGeorgeinsuchbadshape,KatedecidedtogetacaregiverforhiminthehospitalsoshecouldfocusonsortingthingsoutatSummerEstate. LucaspoppedbytoseeGeorgeagain,notinghowtheyseemedtohavethisfunnyroutine.Onegetsoutofthehospital,andtheothendsbackin.Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutfindhumourintheirback¨Cand¨Cforthmishaps. ThetimefinallyrolledaroundforHNStudiotodebutittestcollection. AtHNStudio¡¯sentrancewasKate,stealingthespotlightinastunningreddressthatscreamedconfidenceandcharm. Thepresswasalloverher,tryingtogetthebestshot,totallyinawe,whilethecrowdwasbuzzingwithexcitement,allgeareduptoseethetennewoutfitsbeingintroduced.Thesewerespecial,eachlimitedtojusttenpieces,withmoretepost¨Cproduction. AsKatewrappedupherweespeech,itwasshowtime.Themodelstooktothestageindividually,disyingthese incredibledesignsthatwerejustasmuchahitwiththeaudienceastheyhadhoped. Chapter 210 Chapter210Unbelievable? ThtestproducunchfromHNStudiohasthewholedesigmunitytalking. Nottoolongago,Kate,thegeniusbehindHNStudio,tookhomethetrophyfromtheInternationalDesignCompetition. Ratherthanjoiningforceswithothepanies,Katedecidedtostrikeoutindependently.Shedidn¡¯tjustrelyonbignameslikeDavisonGrouporLoweGroup.Instead,shewentout,nailedpartnerships,andjoinedtheteam.Rumourhasitthatshedesignedalltenpiecesofclothingtheyjustrevealed. Thedesignsketchesthatwonherthpetitionwerealreadystunning,soyoucanimaginehowexciteddesignersweretoseewhatKatehaduphersleeve.Thenewsabouthernstounveiltennewpiecesatoncehadquiteafewpeoplewondering. Theywerekeentoseeherdesigns,butsomedoubtspoppedup. CouldKatereallywhipuptenfashionsketchesinnexttonotime? ¡°That seemsunbelievable,doesn¡¯tit?¡± Thejournalists,toocuriousfortheirowngood,putKateinthehotseatonstage.¡°Ms.Lowe,didyouactualleupwiththefirstwaveofHNStudio¡¯snewlineuponyourown?¡± Katejustgaveacalm,confidentsmile.Evenwithjustatouchofmakeup,shehadthispowerful.vibe.Sheansweredthequestion,¡°Yes,that¡¯sright.¡± Thatcaughtthejournalistsoffguard. ButyoujustclinchedtheInternationalDesignCompetitionnottoolongago.Areyousayingyou¡¯vepulledtogethertendesignsinunderamonth? ¡°Thatseemsunbelievable,doesn¡¯tit?¡± ¡°Ms.Lowe,yousaidyouknockedoutthese tendesignsyourself.Whendidyouevenstarton them?¡± ¡°Andareallthesetenpiecesjustthesamedesign,butwithdifferentcoloursandbitsadded?¡± Thescepticisminthstreporter¡¯svoicewasnoticeableastheyeyedKate. Inthedesignworld,therehavebeentimeswhenwhatbasicallyamountstothesamesketchgetsafewtweaks¨Cnewcolours,acoupleofaddedelements¨Candsuddenly,it¡¯ssupposedtobeabrand¨Cnewcreation. Evenwiththewhispersanddoubtsswirlingaround,Katekeptcalm,saying,¡°Asforthedesigns,allwillbeclearedupatthepressconference.Justwait.¡± Bnce 457PMW Chapter 210Unbelievable? Finished Facingthebarrageofquestionsfrom thepress,Kate,orMs.Lowe,asshe¡¯sformallyknown,didn¡¯tbreakasweat.Surroundedbyaseaofcameras,shewasthepictureofpoiseandelegancemandingrespectlikeroyalty.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ThisshiftedthewaymanyviewedKate. OriginallythoughttobejustaprettyfacebyEric¡¯sside,Kate¡¯sfirm,calmpresenceandundeniablecharmmadeeveryonedouble¨Ctake. Eventhedoubtersstartedseeingherinanewlight. Today¡¯seventwasabigdealforHNStudio,introducingtheitestcollection.However,Katewasflyingsolo;EricwastiedupwithbusinessatDavisonGroup. Hedid,however,makesureKatewaslookedafterbysendinga teamofbodyguardstoblendinwiththecrowdandkeepaneyeonthings. BackstageatHNStudio,itwasallsystemsgo. Mileswaswrappingupgettingthemodelsready,lookingprettywornouthimselfashe slumpedintohischair,saying,¡°Workingwithamuseisn¡¯teasy.¡± HejetggedfromatriptoMaridoniaandwasrunningonnosleepallbecauseKatemessagedhimtohavehisteamatHNStudiobrightandearlytoprepthemodels,sohewasexhausted. Butwhenyourmusecalls,especiallywiththeriskofgettingonEric¡¯slousyside,sayingnoisn¡¯tanoption,isit? Chapter 211 Chapter211AstonishingtheAudience. ¡°Wait,amIcausingtroublehere?¡± Kate¡¯slight¨Cheartedvoicecutthrough thesilence,startling Milessomuchthathenearlyjumpedfromhischair.HenceduptoseeKatepokingherheadin,alookofmildsurprisemixedwithconfusiononhisfaceasheclutchedhischest,eximing,¡°Wow,youscaredmehalftodeath!¡± FeelingatadembarrassedbyKate¡¯sunexpectedvisit,Milesnowfeltkindofawkward. Kategavehimahalf¨Csmilebeforegettingstraighttothepoint.¡°Thisisaboutnotfeelingconfidentinothers¡®makeupskills,right?Yourmakeupalongwithmyfashionideas.¡± Makingeyecontact,Katekeptthesmileonherface.¡°So,whatdoyouthinkabouthowitall.turnedout?¡± Hearingthis,Milessuddenlyfeltasurgeofexcitementandstoodupquickly,spinningaround.¡°It¡¯samazing!Hey,ItakebackwhatIsaidaboutmakingasceneearlier.Yourdesigns,theclothes,theessories¨Cthey¡¯reallincredible!¡± ¡°I¡¯vegotafeelingthisnewlinefromHNisgoingtobeahit!¡± Mileswassuperpumpedaboutit,andhisexcitementgottoKatetoo.Smiling,shesaid,¡°Alright,let¡¯sdothis.Let¡¯sgocheckitout.They¡¯reabouttoshowoffthenewstuff.¡± Miles,lookingabittired,stillfollowedKateoutside. Andthenitallbegan¨CHNStudio¡¯testcollectionwasfinallyhere! Assoonasthefirstmodelwalkeddownthecarpet,thecrowdwasstunned. Peoplecouldn¡¯ttaketheireyesoffthemodelsandtheoutfits.Foramoment,everyonewasjustfrozen,watching,whilephotographerssnappedawaylikecrazy. Everyonelookepletelyamazed. Andasmoremodelscameout. Bythetimeeachofthetenmodelshadstruttedtheirstuff,itwasclearnotwooutfitswerealike.Eachpiecewasonpoint,cutperfectlytofitallkindsofbodytypes,whethertheywererockingslenderframesorkillercurves,makingsureeveryonelookedtheirabsolutebest. Thesetenlookswerethetalkofthenight! Asthemodelsstruttedtheirstuff,showingoffdifferentlooks,ascreenbackstageatHNStudiolitupwithlinks.Thereweretenitemsyoucouldsnagrightthenandthere,andabunchmoreyoucouldpre¨Corder. Thecrewbehindthe Finished Chapter211AstonishingtheAudience Alltenitemsonhand,plusathousandmoreonpre¨Csale,vanishedinjustthreeseconds. Every.Single.Piece.Gone.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Peoplewhomissedthereleasewereprettybummedoutandstartedaskingaroundaboutwhenthingswouldbebackinstock. Suddenly,HNStudiowasanyonecouldtalkabout. Theitesunchwasamassivehit! OverinCapitalCity,Simonwassittinginhisroom,staringathisscreenwithalookofpure anger. Simoncouldn¡¯thidehisirritationashestaredathiputerscreen. HewatchedthelivestreamofHNStudio¡¯sproducunch,notinghowlivelyitallseemedandhoweveryoneinthe chatwasshoweringKatewitpliments.Takingadeepbreath,hereluctantlyopenedafolderonhiputer.Ashestartedwatchingthevideosinside,asmirkslowlyformedonhisface. SoKatewasenjoyinghermomentinthespotlight?Well,Simonhadquitethesurprisewaitingforher. Butjustashewasabouttoleaksomethingonline,hesawthishottopicblowingupaboutKatepossiblyrippingoffsomedesignsinhernewdrafts. Simoncouldn¡¯thelpbutlightupwithamixofexcitementandcuriosity,divingstraightintothechattertoseewhatwasup. Chapter 212 Chapter212TheStormofPublicOpinionExclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org. SomeonedugupprettydetailedinfoonHNStudio¡¯testproducunch,withpicturesoftheirnewstuffandscreenshotsoftendesigndrafts. ¡°Man,whatHN¡¯spullingoffisjustnotcool,andthisdesigner,Lowe,thinksthey¡¯reuntouchablebecausetheywonsomebigdesigncontest,right?Like,really?They¡¯regoingaroundsayingallthesedesignsaretheirfreshcreations.But,guyseon,checkthisout.What¡¯sallthis?!¡± ¡°Thosescreenshotsofthetendesigndraftswithwatermarks?Fouryearsago,theywerepostedonlineonthissupernichedesignersitebysomeonenamed Warm.Soyeah,thecat¡¯s outofthebag¨Cthese¡®original¡®designsbyLowe?They¡¯rethespittingimageofWarm¡¯swork!¡± ¡°Dotheyhonestlythinkthatjustbecauseit¡¯sanichesite,noonewouldnoticeiftheyliftedsomeone¡¯shardworkandpasseditoffastheirown?IsLoweunawarethatnoonekeepstabsontheselesser¨Cknownsites?¡± It¡¯sprettywildthinkingbackonhowI¡¯vebeenafanofWarmforthstfouryears,onlyforthemtosuddenlystoppostingupdatesandvanishinto thinairforthenextfouryears.Like,theybasicallybecameghosts. Buthey,justbecauseWarmwentMIAdoesn¡¯tmeanwe,the fans,justdisappearedtoo!Seriously,thisisstraight¨Cupgiarism.Thereisnowayaroundit.@Kate,doyouevendeservethetitleofdesignerwiththisgoingon? Thepostwasprettydirectandusedsomeintensewords,evengoingasfarastotagKate¡¯sTwitterountrightattheend. YoucouldalmostpictureSimon¡¯sreactionwhenthatmessagehitKate¡¯sTwitterwithadirecttag.Thesightofthetweethadhiughinglikeaviintothisoneyourself.Ican¡¯tythevictimcardnow.¡± inamovie:¡°Ha!Kate,youkindofwalked Usingeverymoment,Simondoveintothisold¨Cschooldesignsite.Itdidn¡¯ttakehimlongtostumble uponatreasuretroveofWarm¡¯sdesignsfromfouryearsago. Pleaselookatthis.Simonhadthisglintofruthlessdeterminationinhiseyesashegottowork. Hewasonhiputer,fingersflyingoverthekeyboard.Thewebsitewasessential,andhemanagedtosneakintoWarm¡¯sbackendwithouttrouble,snaggingtheountandswitchingupthepasswordlikeitwasnothing. Innotimeatall,Warm¡¯sountwasunderSimon¡¯scontrol. Withamischievoussmirk,SimonhoppedontoTwitter.Hestartedtoshelloutforsomebotfollowerstokickstartarepostfrenzy.Suddenly,theintewasazewithtalk.PostsusingKateofrippingoffWarm¡¯sdesigndraftswereeverywhere,andthedesigmunitywasalloverit,throwingquestionsleftandright. Andthen¨Cboom¨CWarmhitbackwithathread! 4:57PMS Chapter212TheStormofPublicOpinion Finished Thingshadgottenprettyheated,andshefigureditwashightimeshesteppedintoshareherside.SheguidedeveryoneovertoTwitterforthefullscoop. Sohere¡¯sthetea:thisfreshTwitterountisnamedWarm,right?Rockingthesameprofilepictureassomeotherlesser¨Cknowntformhas.Thepageisaboutimingalltheseartisticsketchesasherown,clearlystatingsheneversoldthemtoanyone. Now,picturethis:HNStudio¡¯testcollection?Lookslikeit¡¯sstraight¨Cupcopiedfromhersketches.Andthere¡¯sKate,confidentlysayingthoseareherbrainchildren.Talkaboutaudacity,right? Fastforwardabit,andboom,HNStudioisnowthetalkofthetownonline. Meanwhile,atSummerEstate,you¡¯vegotEricgluedtohiputerscreen,notmissingasinglmentfloodinginduringthelivestreamofHNStudio¡¯sproducunch.Trustme,thmentsweren¡¯tsingingpraise. Withthetemperaturedroppingintheroomfromhisicystare,Ericdidn¡¯twasteamoment.HehopsontoTwitter,eyesscanningthroughthestormofpostscallingoutKateforrippingoffdesignsandtellinghertofindanewcareerpath.AndEric?He¡¯sjustthere,smirkinglikeheknowssomethingtheydon¡¯t,hislookgettingsharperbythesecond. Man,somepeopleneverlearn. Chapter 213 Chapter213usedofgiarisingMyOwnDesign Rightnow,overatHNStudio,thevibeflippedandgotalltense becausefolksonlinestarted.causingastir. ¡°Mr.Lowe!¡± Kategotahurriedupdatefromherassistant,saying,¡°Something¡¯soff.Peopleonlinearebuzzingthatall ournewstuffisjustknock¨Coffs,andwe¡¯re gettingmmedwithrefundrequests¡­What¡¯sourmove?¡± Katetookamoment,hergazecalmandmeasuredasshelookedoverthecrowdingreportersandsaid,¡°Gotit.¡± But,justasshewasabouttomakehermove,shegotmobbedbyreportersandsomeofthecrowdasked.¡°Mr.Lowe,thewordonlineisthatyou¡¯verippedoffanotherdesigner,Warm¡¯ssketches.What¡¯syoursideofthestory?¡± ¡°Look,Mr.Lowe,alltenarelikeWarm¡¯ssketches.Isn¡¯titweird?Ithoughtyousaidthesewereallyourownwork?¡± ¡°Manypeopleinthedesignworldareeagertohearwhatyou¡¯vegottosay.Howaboutit?¡± ThepresswasalloverKatewiththeirquestions,givingherthose¡®we¨Cdon¡¯t¨Cbuy¨Cit¡®looks. Someinthecrowdwatchedwithscepticismandanticipation,readytoseehersquirm! Andafewtroubledfolksintheaudienceyelled,¡°Wedon¡¯twantknock¨Coffs!Giveusourmoneyback! ¡°Andit¡¯snotjustaboutthemoney;wedeserveanapology!¡± ¡°Right!Foolingyourcustomerslikethis?It¡¯sjustwrong.Who¡¯dwanttobuyfakes?Makestoyourstomach!¡± you sick Thenoiselevelstartedclimbing,withsomepeoplegettingriledupenoughtotrymakingadash.forthestage.However,thesecurityguardsquicklyblockedthem,leavingthemtostandthere,fuminganddemandinganswersfromKate.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Keepinghercool,Katesaidslowly,¡°Who¡¯souttheresayingIrippedoffWarm¡¯sdesigndraft?Since whenhasitbeengiarismtousemyownwork?¡±Thecrowdwentquietforasecond. Thereporterswereshaken,andthentheyjuststaredatKate,disbeliefwrittenallovertheirfaces. Oneofthemjusthadtoask,¡°Wait,what?Areyoutryingtosayyou¡¯reactuallyWarm?¡± Thatquestionseteveryoneoff! ¡°Holdon,KateisWarm?Noway!Warmhasbeenaroundforfouryears;folksinthedesignworld Bnce: B6+ 1Coins¨C1Pearls 4:57PM5:0 Chapter213usedofgiarisingMyOwnDesign M Finished ¡°Yeah,I¡¯mhavingahardtimebuyingittoo!KatebeingWarm?There¡¯sgottobesomethingelsegoingonhere.¡± ¡°Oh,that¡¯sjustridiculous.WarmalreadysignedupforTwitterandmadetheirfeelingsknownthere.Kate¡¯sprobablyjusttryingtogetinontheaction.It¡¯sprettyfunnywhenyouthinkabout it!¡± Asthenoisefromdownstairsreachedher,Katefrowned.ncingatherphone,shenoticedhernotificationshadtakenanosedive.Diggingdeeper,shefoundoutahackerhadimedherdesigndraftsastheirownwithapostonTwitter. Now,onlinewasmingKateforrippingoffWarm¡¯sdesigns. everyone Kate¡¯sdemeanourchilledassheslippedherphoneaway,assertingcalmly,¡°Thetruth¡¯sgoingteout.Allthesedesigndraftsaremywork,includingWarmfromfouryearsago.Scepticscanthinkwhattheywant,butI¡¯llclearthingsupwhenit¡¯stime.¡± ¡°Thiswrapsupourproducunchfortoday.We¡¯retakingrefundrequests,and,uh,thesetenclothingitems?They¡¯regoingtoberare¨Cnorestocksafterrefunds.Thefirstbunchshipsintwoweeks.AreyouhereatHN?Wewon¡¯tletourfansdown.¡± Withthat,thesecurityteamgottowork,herdingthereportersandattendeesout. Kate¡¯sboldannouncementdefinitelystirreduptheonlinecrowd. She¡¯spromisinganswers?Guesswe¡¯llseewhatshe¡¯sgottoshare! Chapter 214 Chapter214KateIsWarm AftereveryonefromHNStudiohadleft,thepeopleworkingtherelookedatKate,worried.Oneoftheassistantscouldn¡¯thelpbueupandask,¡°Mr.Lowe,there¡¯sabunchofrefundrequestspoppinguponline,likeoverthreehundred.Shouldwestarthandlingthem?¡± Katewasallcoboutit.¡°Yeah,let¡¯sgetthoserefundsrolling.¡± Rightasshewasabouttoaddsomethingelse,herphonestartedringing. ShencedatitandsawthatitwasEralling. AsmilepoppeduponKate¡¯sfaceasshequicklypickedup,¡°Hey,Eric-¡± Hearinghersoundsoupbeat,Ericseemedtorxabitandasked,¡°Needmetohelpoutwithsomething?¡± Afterthinkingitoverforasec,Kategotstraighttothepoint.¡°Actually,yeah.Myount¡¯sbeenmessedwith.SomeonesneakedintomybackendandispretendingtobeWarm.¡± Gotit. Ericdidn¡¯twasteanytime.Withfocusedeyes,hestartedfuriouslytypingaway,crackinghiswayintothebackendofthewebsitelikeitwasnothing.Hequickly gotintoWarm¡¯sountanduppedthesecurity,takingovertheWarmountwithease. ¡°ThatoldIPaddress?Stillcanbetracked.¡± Focusedonthescreen,Ericwaschiboutit.¡°TheIPforthatrecentpost?It¡¯sfromsomefancyneighbourhoodupnorth.I¡¯vegotsomeoneonittofindoutwhoitis.¡± Katecouldn¡¯thideherexcitement.¡°Yourock,Eric.¡± Nottoolongafter,HNStudio¡¯sTwitterwasbuzzing withabunchofscreenshotposts. Fouryearsago,whenWarmfirstshowedofftheirdesignsketches,itturnedoutalltheonlineactivitywaingfromthisswankyareainthesouthofCapitalCity. Guesswhereitallled?Rightbacktoasinglehouse.Andwholivedthere?TheLowes. Butnow,outoftheblue,Warmdropsastatement,andguesswhat?Theonlinefootprintleadstothisfancypartoftowninthenorth.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Everyonewasleftspeechless. Itwasn¡¯tjusttalk,either.Theysharedeverything,fromthefirstroughsketchtothepolishedfinal drafts. Andallofthispointedtohing:KateisactuallyWarm. Finished Chapter214KateisWarm Thehashtag¡°#KateisWarm#¡±quicklyshotuptothetopoftrendingsearches. Peoplewhohadaskedfortheirmoneybackwerekickingthemselves!HNStudiohadactuallyghroughwiththerefunds.Andwhentheytriedtobuyagain,theyweretoldeverythingwassoldoutandtheycouldn¡¯tbuy itanymore. ¡°Mr.Lowe,we¡¯regettingloadsofmessagesaskingifwecanrestock!Eventhosewhowantedrefundsarenowhopingtobuyagain,reallykeentograbapiece,¡±saidtheassistant,barelyhidingasmile,astheyhandedKatethephone. They¡¯dalljustbeenthroughanemotionalwhirlwind,watchingsalessoarandthenseeingoverthreehundredrefundrequestspourin!Now,theverysamecrowdwastryingtobacktrackonthoserefundsandsnatchuptheproductsagain. Katejustofferedasmall,politesmileandremindedhim,¡°LikeIsaidbefore,there¡¯snorestockingafterarefund.We¡¯restickingtothelimitedreleasething,andnorefundsforpersonalreasons,alright?¡± ShequicklymovedonfromthetopicandreachedouttoEric. ¡°Eric,you¡¯reamazing.Youknowthat?¡±Shehadn¡¯texpectedErictoactsofast. Justfiveminutesaftertheirchat,hemanagedtochangethewholeonlineconversationforher.Erouldn¡¯thelpbutletoutaquieugh.¡°Kate¡¯sreallysomething,hidingawaylikethat.¡± HelookeddeeplyintothedesignsketchesKatehadmadefouryearsago,asoftsmileyingon hisface. HisKate. Rumoursaboutherhadbeenflyingaroundevenbackthen. Alegendaryfigureinthedesignworld. Fouryearsago,shehadtakentheintebystorm,postingmorethantenclothingdesignsonsomelittle¨Cknownwebsite.Backthen,everyonewascuriousaboutthismysteriousWarm,tryingto figureoutwhoshewas,buttheynevermanagedto.Katehadalwaysbeengoodatkeepingherrealselfasecret. Chapter 215 Chapter215UlteriorMotive AsEric¡¯svoicefilledtheroom,Katecouldn¡¯thelpbutsmile,whispering,¡°Wasn¡¯ttryingtohideitfromRic,really.WhenIthoughtaboutkickingoffmyownstudio,theseolddesignsketches.poppedintomyhead.Itseemedlikeawastenottousethem,right?Theywereminefromfouryearsago,afterall.¡± Later,sherememberedshehadthrownthosedesignsuponsomeobscurewebsite,neverinamillionyearsthinkinganyonewouldrememberherstuffafterallthistime,muchlesscontinuetobeafanofWarm! Ericlookedslightlyseriousashegenuinelysaid,¡°Kate¡¯sgotsomeseriousskills.¡± Butbeforehecouldaddanything,hisphonebuzzedwithanalertaboutanewtweetblowingup. ¡°Huh?Kate,theshadydesigner,isabouttunchherstudio?¡°¡± Eric¡¯sexpressiondarkenedwithfrustrationasheopenedthepost,hisannoyancegrowingashe readit. ¡°What¡¯sthisabout?Katecaughtupinbullyingoncampus?¡± ¡°Iwould¡¯veneverguessedKatecoulddosomethinglikethat.Turnsoutshe¡¯sbeeninvolvedinsomebullyingstuff!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°So,she¡¯smixedupinbullying?That¡¯shardtobelieve.Andnow,everyone¡¯spaintingher asarich,meangirl.Thatlookshe¡¯sgotinthefight?Definitelynotherbestmoment.¡± ¡°Kate¡¯sgotashadyside?Newstome.Isthiswhathappenswhenyouhavemoney?It¡¯sabsurdthatpeoplethinkmoneymeansIcan¡¯tmessup. ¡°Thisisjustrichkidsyndrometothemax!Kateshouldhavejusidlowandlivedhercosylife.Why¡¯dshehavetogoandmakeascene?¡± ¡°AndIwouldn¡¯tbesurprisedifthere¡¯sbigmoneybehindWarm¡¯sounttoo.Remember,Kate¡¯sHoneyisunderEricfromtheDavison Group!¡± ¡°Yep,she¡¯sgotDavisonandtheLoweGroupinhercorner!¡± Thenegativmentskeping,andEric,boilingwithfrustration,clickedonthevideo. Thevideoseemedtobefilmedinabathroom. Kate¡¯sfacewascoldandfilledwithdisgustassheppedagirl¡¯sfacewithouthesitation.Thegirlcoveredherfaceandcried,butitdidn¡¯tstopthere.Katecasuallygrabbedabucketanddumpeditoverthegirl¡¯shead. ¡°Ms.Kate,I¡¯msorry!IknowImessedup,sopleasedon¡¯thitmeagain.Pleaseforgiveme!¡± Finished Chapter215UlteriorMotive Thegirlcurledupon thefloor,shakingandbeggingformercy,herclothessoaked. Thevideoendedwithafreeze¨CframeofKatelookingdownwitha hostileanddisdainfulexpression. Thevideowasshortandclearlyedited,missingthebeginningandend,onlyshowingKatehittingthegindthegirlpleadingformercy. Eric¡¯sexpressiondarkenedwithfrustrationasheopenedthepost,hisannoyancegrowingashe readit. Eric¡¯seyesnarrowedashecaughtsightofthefuzzytimestampatthebottomrightofthevideo.Checkingitquickly,heturnedtoKateandcasuallymentioned,¡°HeyKate,I¡¯mkindofhungry.Maybeyoushouldheadonbackfirst?¡± Ontheotherside,Katewascaughtoffguard.ShehadnstosortoutinventoryandtidyupatHNStudio.ButhearingEric¡¯scasualsuggestion,shepromptlyanswered,¡°Okay,headingback now.¡± Afterquicklyfinishingupherwork,Kategrabbedherpurseandhopped intohercar,drivingofftowardsSummerEstate. Meanwhile,Eric¡¯sphonewasstillon,butKatewasn¡¯twaitingforanytweets.Hermindwassetonhing:Ericwashungry,andshewasallsettocooksomethingtastyforhim. Chapter 216 Chapter216ASoloAct AfterKateleft,theassistantrealisedabitethatthisbuzzwasstartingtospreadonline.Whentheycheckedoutthevideo,theyweretakenabackandtriedreachingouttoKateimmediately,butnoluck! Meanwhile,Katewaschillinginthecar,chattingawaywithEric,totallycluelessabouttheonlinedrama. OveratSummerEstate,Ericwassmoothlypullingdoubleduty¨CkeepingtheconversationgoingwithKate whilealsoyingdetective,tryingtotracewhopostedthatvideoandwhereitcamefrom. Soonenough,Eric¡¯sfaceturnedseriousashestaredatthputerscreen,alookofsteelyresolvesettingin. ThepersonwhohackedtheWarmountandputupthatvideoofKate facingsomeharshtimeswasusingthesameIPaddress. Thesameguywasbehindbothevents. Suddenly,ErouldonlythinkofSimon. TherewasthisoldsecuritycameravideofromwhenKatewasincollege,showingatimeshewasbulliedbackthen.Youcouldreallyfeelthetensionbetweenthepeopleinthatvide Thevideohasbeenkepthiddenuntilnowandhasneverbeenleakedpublicly.ItseemedsomeonewhoknewthetruthgotholdofthesurveincefootageandchosetotargetKatebyspreadingitonlineatacrucialmoment. Ruthwasstillincustody,withpolicefindingchatrecordsonherphonesuggestingmalicious.intenttowardsKate.Shewascurrentlyunderinvestigation. Theonlysuspectleft,naturally,wasSimon. Ericwasseriouslytickedoff,itchingtogiveSimonapieceofhismindorsendhisguystosorthimout.ButwithoutKatebackinghimup,heheldback,notwantingtodosomethingonthespurofthemoment. Cuttotheupscaleneighbourhoodupnorth. Therewasaloud¡°Bang!¡±assomeonebustedthedooropen,andabunchofno¨Cnonsensebodyguardsinckstormedin.Inside,Simonwaslounging,watchingthedramaaroundKateunfoldonhisscreen,allwhilesportingaself¨Csatisfiedsmirk. Rightthen,hisdoorgot mmedopen!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Hey!Whoareyou,andwhat¡¯sthebigideaaboutbustingintomyce?You¡¯reonmyturfnow!¡± Chapter216ASoloAct Finished ThebodyguardslookedbackatSimonwithoutemotionandsaid,¡°Goahead,callthem.SpreadingliesonlineaboutourHNStudioandMr.Lowehasdamagedourreputation.We¡¯regoingtocallthemanyway.¡± ¡°Grabhim!¡± Suddenly,Simonfoundhimselfbeinggrabbedbyseveralpeople.Hetriedtofightback,butwasnomatchforthebigbodyguards.Hewasbeingcarriedawayinnotime,muchlikeasmallbird,unabletoescape. AmidSimon¡¯sferventprotests,hereceivedasternreprimand.Hehadaclothshovedintohismouthbeforebeingroughlybundledintothetrunk. Inaddition,thputerSimonusedforhismisdeedswasconfiscated. BackatSummerEstate, Kate¡¯sHNStudiowasconvenientlylocatednearby.Tenminuteter,sheparkedhercarandreturnedhome.Uponentering,shefoundEricseatedonthesofa,lookingvisiblydowncast. ¡°What¡¯sbotheringyou,Eric?¡± Kateapproachedandsatbesidehim,sensinghismncholyandgrowingcurious. EricgaveKateadeeplook,hesitatedbriefly,andthenpushedthputertowardsher.¡°Justfifteenminutesago,someonepostedthisvideoonline.¡± Herevealedthealleged¡®Katebullyingothers¡®videowiththosewords. Chapter 217 AsKate watchedthevideoonheputer,hereyebrowsshotup.Shewasfocusingonwhatwasying,allwhilethmentssectionexploded withharshwords,makingthewholethingfeel evenmoreintense. Herphonestartedgoingoffnon¨Cstop,andacallfromherassistantcamethrough.She couldimmediatelypickupontheurgencyinherassistant¡¯svoicewhensheanswered.¡°Mr.Lowe,there¡¯ssomefreshgossipmakingtheroundsonline.We¡¯reallhands¨Condeckforsomedamagecontrol,butweneedtoknow¨Cisthatvideoforreal?Didyouactually¡­¡± Herassistanttrailedoff,unabletogetthewholequestionout. Keepingcalm,Katereplied,¡°Yep,thatvideo¡¯slegit.¡± Therewassilencefromherassistantafterthat.Shewastotallytakenabackandstrugglingtowraphermindaroundit. DidKatereallybullysomeonebackincollege? ¡°Theclip¡¯slegit,butsomeonemessedwithit.¡± Kate¡¯seventonehelpedherassistantfeellessworried. Lookslikethevideo¡¯sbeentamperedwith.Itcouldbeabigmisunderstanding. Afteramoment,Katesaid,¡°Let¡¯sshutthestudiodownfornow.I¡¯lltakecareoftalkingtothepress.Don¡¯tsweatit.¡± Theassistantgotthemessageandcarefullyendedtheconversation. ¡°Ric,youthinkSimon¡¯syinggameshere?¡± WhileloungingnexttoEric,Katescrolledthroughthevideoonheptopandcasuallyslunganarmaroundhim. EricpayscloseattentiontohowKatelookswhenshetalksaboutSimon,butherexpressiondoesn¡¯tchange.Feelingcurious,hequirkedaneyebrowandasked,¡°Why¡¯sthat?¡± Katughedandhityonthevideoagain,saying,¡°Thiswholethinghappenedbackinmyjunioryear.Icaughtthisgirlpickingonsomeoneelseandsteppedintosortitout.¡± Youcouldseeshewasgettingabitlostinthememories. Backatuniversity,whensheusedtobumpintoRuthandSimon,shewasn¡¯tastightwithSimonassheisnow.Knownforbeingboldandnotafraidtospeakhermind,shedidn¡¯thesitatetotakethebullyingsituationintoherownhands. ¡°Eventhoughsomeoneeditedthatvideo,I¡¯vegottheuncutversionrighthere.¡±KatelookedreallyText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Chapter217BullyingonCampus Finished Ericsatonthecouch,watchingquietlyasKatesignedintoherountandpulledupadifferent video. ThisnewvideoshowedthesamestuffSimondid.Still,itwentfurther,showingthegirlKatehadtodealwithforpickingonanotherstudent.Attheendofit,youseethebullyapologising,withKategivingher thatlook. Meanwhile,theintewasstartingtopicksides. OveratSadlerGroup,Lanacouldn¡¯thidehergleeasshewentthroughthetweetsaboutthevideoSimonhadleaked.ShewastednotimetellingherteamtunchacampaigntotarnishKate¡¯sreputation. ¡°AsaformerstudentatCapitalUniversity,I¡¯vealwaysheardaboutMs.Kate¡¯sreputationduringmytimethere.She¡¯sknownforusingherinfluenceinprettyupsettingways.¡± ¡°Iactuallyknowthegirlwhowasassaulted.She¡¯stypicallyaverygentleandkindperson.Still,shewashitbyMs.Lowejustforbumpingintoherbyident.Anditsoundslikeshe¡¯snottheonlyonewho¡¯shadabadexperiencewithMs.Lowe.Unfortunately,Ms.Lowe¡¯sfamilyhasalotofpowerandresources,andthey¡¯vemanagedtokeep thesestoriesquiet.¡± ¡°I¡¯vealwaysbeenwaryofKatebutneverthoughtshe¡¯dgothisfar.¡± ¡°Withallthat¡¯shappened,you¡¯vegottowonderifsomeonelikeKateshouldbeinthedesignindustry.Isitrightforhertorunastudioandshowoffherwork?Itmaybetimeforhertostepbackandstopcastingashadowoveroumunity.¡± SendGifts 50 Chapter217BullyingonCampus AsKate watchedthevideoonheputer,hereyebrowsshotup.Shewasfocusingonwhatwasying,allwhilethmentssectionexploded withharshwords,makingthewholethingfeel evenmoreintense. Herphonestartedgoingoffnon¨Cstop,andacallfromherassistantcamethrough.She couldimmediatelypickupontheurgencyinherassistant¡¯svoicewhensheanswered.¡°Mr.Lowe,there¡¯ssomefreshgossipmakingtheroundsonline.We¡¯reallhands¨Condeckforsomedamagecontrol,butweneedtoknow¨Cisthatvideoforreal?Didyouactually¡­¡± Herassistanttrailedoff,unabletogetthewholequestionout. Keepingcalm,Katereplied,¡°Yep,thatvideo¡¯slegit.¡± Therewassilencefromherassistantafterthat.Shewastotallytakenabackandstrugglingtowraphermindaroundit. DidKatereallybullysomeonebackincollege? ¡°Theclip¡¯slegit,butsomeonemessedwithit.¡± Kate¡¯seventonehelpedherassistantfeellessworried. Lookslikethevideo¡¯sbeentamperedwith.Itcouldbeabigmisunderstanding. Afteramoment,Katesaid,¡°Let¡¯sshutthestudiodownfornow.I¡¯lltakecareoftalkingtothepress.Don¡¯tsweatit.¡± Theassistantgotthemessageandcarefullyendedtheconversation. ¡°Ric,youthinkSimon¡¯syinggameshere?¡± WhileloungingnexttoEric,Katescrolledthroughthevideoonheptopandcasuallyslunganarmaroundhim. EricpayscloseattentiontohowKatelookswhenshetalksaboutSimon,butherexpressiondoesn¡¯tchange.Feelingcurious,hequirkedaneyebrowandasked,¡°Why¡¯sthat?¡± Katughedandhityonthevideoagain,saying,¡°Thiswholethinghappenedbackinmyjunioryear.Icaughtthisgirlpickingonsomeoneelseandsteppedintosortitout.¡± Youcouldseeshewasgettingabitlostinthememories. Backatuniversity,whensheusedtobumpintoRuthandSimon,shewasn¡¯tastightwithSimonassheisnow.Knownforbeingboldandnotafraidtospeakhermind,shedidn¡¯thesitatetotakethebullyingsituationintoherownhands. ¡°Eventhoughsomeoneeditedthatvideo,I¡¯vegottheuncutversionrighthere.¡±Katelookedreally Chapter217BullyingonCampus Finished Ericsatonthecouch,watchingquietlyasKatesignedintoherountandpulledupadifferent video. ThisnewvideoshowedthesamestuffSimondid.Still,itwentfurther,showingthegirlKatehadtodealwithforpickingonanotherstudent.Attheendofit,youseethebullyapologising,withKategivingher thatlook. Meanwhile,theintewasstartingtopicksides. OveratSadlerGroup,Lanacouldn¡¯thidehergleeasshewentthroughthetweetsaboutthevideoSimonhadleaked.ShewastednotimetellingherteamtunchacampaigntotarnishKate¡¯sreputation. ¡°AsaformerstudentatCapitalUniversity,I¡¯vealwaysheardaboutMs.Kate¡¯sreputationduringmytimethere.She¡¯sknownforusingherinfluenceinprettyupsettingways.¡± ¡°Iactuallyknowthegirlwhowasassaulted.She¡¯stypicallyaverygentleandkindperson.Still,shewashitbyMs.Lowejustforbumpingintoherbyident.Anditsoundslikeshe¡¯snottheonlyonewho¡¯shadabadexperiencewithMs.Lowe.Unfortunately,Ms.Lowe¡¯sfamilyhasalotofpowerandresources,andthey¡¯vemanagedtokeep thesestoriesquiet.¡± ¡°I¡¯vealwaysbeenwaryofKatebutneverthoughtshe¡¯dgothisfar.¡± ¡°Withallthat¡¯shappened,you¡¯vegottowonderifsomeonelikeKateshouldbeinthedesignindustry.Isitrightforhertorunastudioandshowoffherwork?Itmaybetimeforhertostepbackandstopcastingashadowoveroumunity.¡± SendGifts 50 Chapter 218 hapter218DoYouConsiderMeaStranger? Lana¡¯sbeenstirringuptroubleatCapitalUniversity,gettingmanystudentstobadmouthKateandspreadrumoursabouther,makingitfeellikeeveryone¡¯sturnedagainsther. MostofthefolksjoininginonthegossipaboutKatewereropedinbyLanaandSimon.ThoseinKate¡¯scornerbeforeallthisdramadecidedtohangbackandseehowthingsyedout. RememberwhentheytriedtopinthegiarismofWarm¡¯sdesigndrawingsonKate?Sheshutthatdownfast,withsolidproofshedidn¡¯tdoit. Now,there¡¯stalkthatKate¡¯sbeenbullyingsomeone.Butafewsharp¨Ceyedpeoplehavepointedoutvideosurveince,sothey¡¯reholdingoffonjumpingtoconclusions.Whoreally knowswhat¡¯sbehindallthis?Theremaybemoretothestorythanmeetstheeye. Andso,theonlookersarejustwatchingfornow. So,HNStudiofinallybrokethesilencewithastatement! Theywentstraighttothepointandbroughtoutsurveincefootageasproof. Theyshowedusthefullclip thistime,andguesswhat?Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. ItturnsoutthegirlwhoeveryhoughtwasgettingpickedonbyKatewasactuallytheonecausingtrouble. Shewentfromthisshy,innocenttypetofull¨Conaggressive,grabbingKate,smackingherughing,andevendumpingabucketofwateronher. Thegirl,whowassupposedlybullied,endedupterrifiedontheground. Justwhenthingswereabouttogetworse,Katesteppedin. Andthenwesawthat clippedvideobySimonthatmade Katelooklikethebadone. EveryonewhojumpedonthebandwagonatCapitalUniversityfeelsprettyawkwardandexposed. IsitpossiblesomefolkswererecruitedbyHNStudio¡¯srivalstothrowaroundfakenews?TheyactliketheyarestudentsfromCapitalUniversityandgoontorevealKate¡¯sso¨Ccalledwrongdoings.It¡¯spretty ironicwhenyouthinkaboutit¨Cwhowould¡¯veguessedtheyhadthefullvideoproof? Thistimearound,I¡¯mallforsupportingtheyoundy.It¡¯sadmirablehowshe¡¯stakingastandagainstsomeonebullyingothersaroundcampus.Shedefinitelydidtherightthing! Thetideofpublicopinionquicklyturned,whichleftLanareallytickedoff,tothepointwhereshe endedupsmashingherphone. Thereshewas,herphoneinpiecesonthefloor,slumpingdownonthecouchandtryingtocatch ??? Finished Chapter218DoYouConsiderMeaStranger? WhyisKatealwaysbouncingbacklikethis?Everyhoughtthiswouldbethemomentherreputationtookahit,butittotallybackfired. Insteadofgoingdown,herpoprityactuallyspiked. HowisitthatHNStudiokeepsgrabbingthespotlightlikethis? Clearly,Kate¡¯ssomewhereenjoyinghetestwin. ButLanawasn¡¯thavinganyofit. WithHNStudioontherise,herSadlerGroupwaslosingitsgriponthemarket. Andifthingskeptgoingthisway,theywerestaringdownthebarrelofafinancialdisaster. ShehadtofigureouthowtostopHNStudiowhileitwasstillgettingofftheground. Onanothernote,Simonwashandcuffedforspreadingfalserumours,defamation,andsmearingreputations,withenoughevidencetomakethearrestonthespot. AndRuth?She foundherselfinapolicestationaswell!Intheend,though,thingsstartedtosettledown. Despiteafewhitches,HNStudio¡¯sproducunchturnedoutprettywell,catchingmanyeyes.Mostintriguingly,thenewsaboutKatebeingWarmsweptthroughthedesignworldlikewildfire. Aftertakingamomenttoprocesseverything,Mileswastotallyspeechless. DiallingKate,hewasallmixedupwhenhesaid,¡°Muse,haveyoubeenkeepingmeatarm¡¯slength?¡±Andthen,¡°Whydidn¡¯tyoutellmeaboutyoubeingWarm?¡± Chapter 219 Chapter219TakeResponsibility Forthenextfiveminutes,KatedrovewithEriconspeakerphone,listeningtoMilesrantnon-stop. First,heaskedwhyKatehadn¡¯ttoldhimshewaswarm.Heexpressedhiscuriosityand admirationforWarmanddissectedtherecentonlinepublicopinion.Oncehegotstarted,therewasnostoppinghim. Finally,withahintofbitterness,hesaid,¡°Kate,youdidn¡¯tsharesuchan importantthingwithme.I¡¯mreallydisappointed.¡± Eric¡¯sfacedarkenedimmediately.He scoffed,hisvoicecold,ashe asked,¡°Soyou¡¯remingKateforthis?¡± WhenEric¡¯svoicegotthatseriousedge,Milespracticallyjumped upfromthebedwherehe¡¯dbeenloungingandgripingaboutKate,hisfacesuddenlyapictureofshock.¡°Whoa,Eric!Hey,Iwasmessingaroundbefore,haha.HowcouldIeverbadmouthMuse?¡± Milesfumbledfortherightwords,lightingthemoodwithaclumsyjoke. OverhearingMiles¡®franticexnations,KatefeltmixedemotionsasshenudgedEric,¡°Alright.¡± Feelingtheshift,Eric¡¯sicyfacademeltedslightly,andhegentlysaid,¡°Hmm.¡± Milesletoutahugebreathofrelief. Man,hethought,thatwasaclosecall! ¡°Anythingelse?Ifnot,I¡¯mgoingtohangup.¡± EricshotKate¡¯sphoneafrostylook,histonedroppingafewdegrees.¡°Nope,nota¡®seekindofgoodbye!¡± ¡®seeyoter¡® Miles quicklyendedthecallimmediately,mumblingwhilepattinghischest,¡°Man,Eric¡¯sscaryvibe.OnlyMuseseemstogethimtochill.¡± gotthat Katecouldn¡¯thelpbuughasshestashedherphoneaway. Shethenturnedher attentiontothesoupshe¡¯dbeencooking,which wasnowready.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. SheserveduptwosoupbowlsandsharedacasuallunchwithEric. ThebuzzaroundHNStudiofinallyseemedtocalmdown. Overon theirwebsite,theydroppedasneakpeekatsomenewessorylinesthey¡¯vebeenworkingon,whichcaughtpeople¡¯sattention. Andwiththat,HNStudio¡¯srepinthedesignworldwasseriouslygettingbetter. Loadsofdesignerslineduptojointheteam,andKatewasrightthere,conductinginterviewsand 5:16PMM Chapter219TakeResponsibility bringinginnewfaces. Finished Georgewasonthemendatthehospitndmanagedtomakeafullrecovery,buthehadtostickaroundthereforawholemonthbeforehecouldheadbacktoSummerEstate. WhileGeorgewasimproving,HNStudiowaskillingit,gatheringmanynewfansleftandright.Theteam¨CupsbetweenDavisonGroup,CloverCompany,andLoweGroupdroppedsomenewdesignsthatflewofftheshelves.Someofthosepiecessoldforcrazyhighprices,makingthesethreehottopicseverywhere. MaiaBowman,whousedtoleadthedesignteamatDavison,endedupbehindbarsforslingingmudatKate,actingout,andsneakingoffwithsometop¨CsecretinformationfromDavisonGroup.Lookslikeshe¡¯snotgettingoutofthereanytimesoon. Simon,theonespreadingallthoselies,also gotlocked
  1. up.
AndaboutRuth¡­ ShepushedHollytogoafterKate,sparkingotherissuesandrumours. Ultimately,shegotaseven¨Cyearjailsentenceforeverythingshedid. WhenRuthheardtheverdict,shepassedoutthenandthere,anteron,shehadamajormeltdowninthedetentioncentre,butintheend,shehadtoeptherfate. Shedidn¡¯tgetanyoftheinsurancemoneyshewashopingforafterHolly¡¯s¡®idental¡®death. Hollywasfoundguiltyofmurderonpurposebecausesheactuallydrovehercar,aimingtohitKateandothers! So,theinsurancefolksdidn¡¯tpayoutanythingafterHollypassedaway. RuthendedupbeingresponsiblefortheremainderofHolly¡¯sdebts. Everythingtheyownedwastakenandsoldoff,andthemoneywasusedtopayoffwhattheyowed.Still,morewasneededtocovereverything. EvenafterRuthwasreleasedfromprison,shestillhadtoworkhardtorepayherdebts. Kateremainedunmoveduponhearingthis.Afterall,RuthandSimonhadbroughtituponthemselves! However,Simonprovedtobequitecunning.Heclearedhimselfofanymewhentransferringassets,pinningeverythingonHollyandRuth. Asforhimself,heanticipatedonlytemporaryimprisonment,nningtoresumehisactivitiesoncereleased. RebornofKate Finished Chapter 220 Chapter 220 The End of MC Amid all the chaos in the country, there was this intense moment in a small northern town in Maridonia. An SUV was tearing through the town¡¯s streets like there was no tomorrow, breaking every traffic rule in the book as it tried to shake off its pursuers. Hot on its tail were two white vans, keeping pace and thrilling the chase scene. The guy driving the SUV? Total panic mode. He kept ncing at the rearview mirror, clenching his jaw hard, with a look in his eyes that screamed, ¡°I am not letting them catch me.¡± ¡°Ugh, can¡¯t shake these guys off!¡± he muttered, frustration clear in his voice. Despite the heart¨Cpumping chase, the vans weren¡¯t giving up, and neither was the SUV, which kept speeding ahead, making anyone watching do a double¨Ctake in surprise. Luckily, since it¡¯s a small town and hardly bustling with traffic, they avoided what could¡¯ve been a bunch of idents! Even though it tried, the SUV couldn¡¯t keep its grip while trying to navigate a turn and ended up mming into the roadside barrier with a hard ¡°thud¡± before hitting a tree. The front end got totally wrecked, and the driver got flung against the steering wheel from the crash, his face smeared with blood. A bunch of vans skidded to a halt close by, and a group of more than ten people jumped out, each grabbing a bat or something simr, and started moving slowly towards the SUV. Leading this crew was a young guy with blond hair and blue eyes who looked like he was in his early twenties. He was pretty chill, wearing a floral shirt, leisurely chewing on a piece of grass, and holding a baseball bat as he casually walked to the SUV. The man had this look of slight contempt on his face¨Cgood¨Clooking and charming in a way that hinted at trouble. Suddenly, a loud ¡°bang¡± and the SUV window shattered. The door was quickly opened, and the confused driver was yanked out. That driver turned out to be Yves, the big boss of MC Studio! At that moment, Yves didn¡¯t have the same air of confidence he usually carried. Instead, he was a mess on the ground, bleeding from his face, and barely able to see straight. The pain and the knock on his head left him unable to move. ¡°So, you¡¯re the famous Yves from MC? You¡¯re quite the Houdini,¡± said a young guy with blond hair and blue eyes, squatting in front of Yves and mocking him in fluent Haldoria. Yvesy on the ground, struggling for breath as consciousness slowly returned to him. He looked at the face before him, familiar yet somewhat strange, trying to speak but only coughing up blood. Chapter 220 The End of MC ? Finished *Tsk.¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. The young man eyed Yves with disdain as he struggled to talk, motioning to hispanions, ¡°Get him to the hospital. Make sure he doesn¡¯t die.¡± He directed another group, ¡°And clean up the ident scene.¡± This time, he spoke fluently in Maridonian. The younger guys quickly got into action, getting Yves into the car before taking off in one of the vans, while the rest stayed back to deal with the aftermath. Yves was rushed to the hospital, and the young guy bit his lip, eyeing the bright operating room. He pulled out his phone and made a call. As soon as he heard the voice on the other end, he looked a bit more rxed. ¡°Everything¡¯s been taken care of. The MC boss chickened out, crashed his car, and is now getting surgery.¡± Resting against the hospital wall, the young guy casually pointed his camera towards the operating room across from him. ¡°Nicely done, Kyle! So, this is the end of MC, right? Are there any of their buddies or allies we must worry about?¡± The excitement was evident in their voices. Kyle watched Miles on the screen, practically bouncing with happiness, his eyes growing slightly darker before he said, ¡°Nope, we¡¯ve taken care of all of them.¡± After saying that, Kyle seemed to rx a bit. He looked at Miles, a touch of bitterness in his and asked, ¡°So, when do I get to visit Haldoria?¡± eyes, Send Gifts 50 Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Eric, You¡¯ve Betrayed Me! Severing Ties! Miles casually nced at Kyle, sitting across from him, and spoke with an air of arrogance, ¡°Reaching Haldoria must have been quite the task for you. Have you thought about what your presence there means? Do you realise how quickly things could go south in Haldoria?¡± Kyle gave Miles a look filled with resentment and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re just having the time of your life in Haldoria, then?¡± Miles met Kyle¡¯s gaze head¨Con and responded with a severe tone, ¡°What¡¯s this about having a good time in Haldoria? I¡¯m there on legitimate business! Plus, I¡¯m a designer and a makeup artist. It¡¯s not the same. as you!¡± Kyle¡¯s face remained impassive, his aquamarine eyes using. He nearly pictured Miles with his tail wagging in the air. After a long pause, Kyle said calmly. ¡°Do you see any difference between us?¡± Miles was taken aback, awkwardly looking at Kyle¡¯s refined features, at a loss for words. Kyle said, Tve let Eric know that once we¡¯ve wrapped up the MC Studio, I n to head to Haldoria.¡± Miles¡¯s reaction was sheer astonishment, looking at Kyle as though he couldn¡¯t believe his ears. After a moment, he said nervously, ¡°What did you just say?¡± Kyle slowly raised his hand, adjusted his sleeve, and gave Miles a look of indifference. With a slight smile, he said, ¡°I mentioned I¡¯d be making my way to Haldoria soon.¡± He stressed thest few words, watching for Miles¡¯s reaction. Miles stood up abruptly, shocked. ¡®Eric agreed?¡± Panicked, he scratched his head and mumbled anxiously, ¡°How could Eric agree to that? What am I supposed to do now? Oh my God!¡± Kyle, though speaking softly, made sure his words were crystal clear. Kyle squinted and let out a soft chuckle, and a sh of iciness passed through his eyes. ¡°My dear Miles why does my trip to Haldoria unsettle you so?¡± Miles smiled, trying to sound convincing. ¡°I¡¯m not worried. I am concerned that your arrival could stir up trouble! Given your recent encounters and background, what if Haldoria gets the wrong idea? What if they think you have ulterior motives? ¡°What if they send you packing back to where you came from?¡± Kyle looked at Miles, his smile not quite reaching his eyes, and said slowly, ¡°Then you have nothing to worry about. Just wait for me in Haldoria.¡± With that, Kyle hung up the call abruptly. Chapter 221 CHIC, TOU ve uycu me: Jevernig nies Finished What was he going to do now? How should he deal with this situation? Kyle was heading to Haldorial With a look of despair, Miles quickly left his house, got into his car, and drove straight to Summer Estate. Ike, the security guard at the Summer Estate, recognised him right away. Hence, Miles got in without a hitch after a quick announcement. Miles hurried inside once he parked his car, yelling. Eric! I felt betrayed. You severed the ties!¡± Kate rxedly sipped her tea in the Summer Estate¡¯s living room, watching a video. Eric was handling some work when they both heard Miles¡¯s loud im. They looked towards the door, confused by the disturbance. Bang! The door swung open, and in stormed Miles, his re fixed on Eric. ¡°Eric! Why on earth did you allow Kyle toe to Haldoria?¡± Hearing Kyle¡¯s name made Kate pause, remembering Miles¡¯s recent post on social media. Kyle was Miles¡¯s boyfriend. Their rtionship had been announced to the world, so Miles¡¯s excitement about Kyle¡¯s visit was expected. But with Miles looking so usatory, there seemed to be more to the story. Curiosity sparked within Kate, who was eager to learn more.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Send Gifts 60 Bnce Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Interested in Kyle? Eric turned his frosty re on Miles, his words sharp. ¡°Betrayal, severing ties?¡± Though soft and controlled, his voice wasden with a threat that sent shivers down Miles¡® spine at just the sight of Eric, a coldness spreading from his feet: Miles scratched his head, trying to defuse the tension with a nervousugh. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing, just babbling.¡± Eric, cing hisptop aside efficiently, narrowed his eyes at Miles. ¡°With Kyle going public with who he is, you¡¯re still worried he¡¯lle after you?¡± Miles averted his gaze guiltily, muttering softly, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of Kyle. I¡¯m worried he might cause trouble if hees to Haldoria.¡± With a cold smirk, Eric noted. ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve stirred up some chaos yourself, haven¡¯t you?¡± Miles remained silent.. Deted, Miles closed the door behind him softly, stuttering, ¡°But, but¡­ Kate¡¯s probing eyes were on Miles, pressing, ¡°But what?¡± She felt there was a secret Miles was holding back, a puzzle she was eager to solve. Miles, hesitant, finally covered his face. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I swear!¡± Kate looked at him with suspicion. Nothing? She noted Miles¡¯s unmistakable signs of embarrassment. His face flushed, his ears were red. What was he concealing? Her curiosity was piqued further, yet Miles kept his lips sealed. Cough. Eric broke the silence. Miles, startled, looked his way, anticipating his following words. ¡°Do you have somewhere else to be?¡± Eric¡¯s tone was detached, with a chill in his look. Confused, Miles asked, ¡°What?¡± Eric¡¯s stare became cial. ¡°If you have no further business, you¡¯re free to go.¡± Bnce: 550 Chapter 222 interested in Kyle? Finished Eric is so heartless! After briefly pausing, he muttered, ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m heading out.¡± Miles drove away, leaving the estate in a haze, enveloped in a veil of intrigue. Kate¡¯s gossip¨Cfilled eyes turned to Eric, her curiosity unanswered. ¡°Ric. What¡¯s going on with Miles and Kyle? ¡°Why does he seem so opposed to Kyle¡¯s arrival in Haldoria?¡± Eric looked at Kate with a hint of helplessness, lightly tapping her nose, his voice full of doting. ¡°You His eyes grew serious. ¡°Kyle¡¯s arrival in Haldoria would draw unnecessary attention. ¡°Why?¡± Kate¡¯s curiosity knew no bounds. She had been racking her brain to recall where she had heard. the name ¡®Kyle¡® in her previous life, but it seemed he was someone she had never encountered.. ¡°He¡¯s the heir to the most powerful underground organisation in Maridonia,¡± Eric disclosed. Kate¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What?¡± She had seen photos of Miles and Kane. Kane looked like a sunny, handsome young man, but he turned out to be the heir to an underground organisation? It was quite a contradiction. In her mind, the heir to an underground organisation was a big, burly man, probably covered in tattoos, and highly arrogant. But Kyle. It was hard for her to connect the image of a handsome, sunny young man with the heir to an underground organisation. Eric looked at Kate, stunned, his voice tinged with helplessness. ¡°What, are you interested in Kane?¡± His voice was deep and filled with a strong allure, causing Kate to instinctively melt and respond, ¡°A little ¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Send Gifts Chapter 223 Chapter 223 You¡¯re the Only One for Me When Kate finished speaking, Eric¡¯s demeanour shifted instantly, bing icy. He smiled at Kate, but his eyes didn¡¯t mirror the warmth, hinting at something more menacing. He moved closer to Kate, cornering her against the sofa¡¯s back, and in a soft tone, he said, ¡°Oh?¡± There was noticeable tensioning from him, and they were so close together that it was intense. Kate could feel the warmth of Eric¡¯s breath on her face, and that¡¯s when it hit her¨Cthe impact of what she¡¯d said before. She had casually mentioned being somewhat interested in Kyle. Caught under the strong and somewhat daunting aura of Eric, Kate, pushed by an instinct to protect herself, quickly set things straight. ¡°I was just wondering about who Kyle is, honestly. I¡¯m not really into him, I promise!¡± As she exined, she moved in closer and softly kissed Eric. Eric looked back at her, his expression unreadable, with a slight lift of his eyebrow. You¡¯re the only one for me,¡± Kate murmured, giving him another tender kiss and whispering gently. She knew Eric had a possessive streak. The casualment she made earlier must have struck a nerve. She needed to sort out the issue she had unintentionally caused. After calming Eric for a while, he suddenly leaned down, pressing her beneath him, and fervently captured her lips with his own. She returned his kisses gently, akin to a cat¡¯s touch, igniting a spark within his heart that instinctively made him yearn for more. After a long moment, Eric finally let go of Kate, slowly standing up with a flicker of desire in his eyes, clearly fighting to keep hisposure.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Kate was stretched out on the couch, taking gentle breaths, her body easing into rxation. She was close to being out of breath just a short while ago, but thankfully, Eric had let her go just in time. She lifted a hand to gently touch her slightly puffed lips, giving Eric a look that mixed some me with her pout. Eric lounged back with a yful glint in his eye, saying, ¡°Kyle¡¯s got his high¨Cpowered family background to thank for his special standing and his besitation about heading to Haldoria.¡± Showing interest, Kate responded, ¡°So, how does he fit in with Miles? Wasn¡¯t it Miles who made a big show of them being an item? What¡¯s got him so against Kyle showing up in Haldoria?¡± This was Kate¡¯s first time seeing Miles push back so firmly against something. This guy made the trip from his ce to Summer Estate, all because he wanted to air out his issues with Eric. It looked like he was dead on stonning Kule from ai or to Haldoria Chapter 223 You¡¯re the Only One for Me Finished Ericughed and gestured for Kate toe near, saying, ¡°Come here, and I¡¯ll fill you in.¡± His voice had this enticing huskiness, and his eyes were intensely expressive. Without a second thought, Kate walked up to Eric, wrapped her arms around him, and softly kissed him, which made him say, ¡°Tell me, please.¡± Eric looked at Kate helplessly, then leaned in to whisper something to her. Kate¡¯s eyes grew wide with surprise, and she quietly said in shock, ¡°Really? So, that¡¯s why Miles is against himing to Haldoria¡­. ¡°Yes.¡± Eric gave a confirming nod, his eyes locked on Kate. In a deep, resonant tone, he suggested, ¡°Once we¡¯re done talking about their business, should we focus. on what¡¯s between us?¡± His breath gently brushed against Kate¡¯s ear, making her shiver. She answered sincerely, ¡°Do you mean the joint project between EK Studio and Davison Group? ¡°Thetest products we¡¯ve introduced have surpassed our expectations and sold out immediately!¡± A sense of excitement and fulfilment was evident in Kate¡¯s expression. With Simon and Ruth now detained, the Sadler Group¡¯s influence was significantly diminished. Lanat and the false followers she had recruited received a warning. As a result, Lana stepped back from causing any more trouble. With these intentional obstacles out of the way, our joint projects moved forward without a hitch, receiving widespread praise for our released products. Send Gifts Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Hosting a Banquet Eric¡¯s face clouded over as he noticed a change in Kate¡¯s usual upbeat nature when specific topics were brought up. Suddenly, his attitude turned cold, and he stood up hastily. Kate, who had beenfortably leaning against him, was caught off guard and fell back onto the couch with a gasp. Looking up at Eric with a puzzled expression, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Eric looked down at her, his voice chilly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing With that, Eric spun around and walked into his office, leaving Kate on the couch, confused. Why did Eric seem suddenly annoyed? She thought hard to determine if she had identally upset him but couldn¡¯t think of anything. Could there be another problem at work that needed his attention? With that thought in mind, Kate decided not to worry too much. Eric had be distant because of work, so she logged into the EK Studio website¡¯s backend and focused on her tasks. From the office doorway, Eric nced out and saw Kate deep in her work. He pursed his lips, a hint of annoyance in his eyes. Was this issue supposed to be about work? It was clearly something personal between them! Eric looked down for a moment, the coldness in his eyes slowly fading, reced with resignation. He took another look at Kate before closing his office door. The coboration between Davison Group, Lowe Group, and Clover Company was doing great, with their products receiving positive feedback. EK Studios products were also a hit, making it a sought- after brand. Manypanies were now keen on partnering up. Meanwhile, at Maridonia, MC Studio was in ruins, with CEO Yves hospitalised after a severe car crash, likely facing a lifetime in a wheelchair. After the downfall of MC Studio, everyone was cautious not to underestimate the Davison Group and EK Studio. Many potential partners were eager to coborate, leading Kate to n a banquet at the Emperor Hotel in the Capital City. The banquet would serve two purposes. Celebrating their products¡® sess and thepany¡¯s rapid growth and taking the opportunity to entertain and select potential partners. Bnce meand in the dacimThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Many significant figures in the design world were eager to attend, andpanies seeking to climb the Socialdder also moved quickly. At Sadler Group. Lana clenched her teeth at Sadler Group as she looked at the invitation before her, feeling angry. ¡°Dad! What is Kate trying to prove with this? Is she trying to make us look bad on purpose?¡± Lana mmed the invitation onto Scott¡¯s desk, her expression one of anger. Scott looked at Lana with a bit of a cold look. ¡°Notice how upset you look! Is Kate really getting to you? Is this what she wants?¡± His words jolted Lana back to her senses, making her even more jealous and angry. Scott¡¯s tone softened as he added, ¡°But this is a good opportunity for us. Maybe Sadler Group can return if we canwork with some bigpany CEOs.¡± The current situation for Sadler Group could have been better. Scott¡¯s main relief was keeping Lana under control to prevent more chaos. Otherwise, under pressure from the Davison Group, the Sadler Group might have already gone under! He might also have to deal with the fallout from Sadler Group¡¯s under¨Cthe¨Ctable dealings. Send Gifts 60 Bnce Chapter 225 Chapter 225 A Rising Interest The sound of sses clinking echoed throughout the banquet. Kate was radiating a vibe of calm and control, finding herself in a circle of business associates at the heart of the room. With a constant, gentle smile, she confidently navigated discussions about potential partnerships, leaving a memorable mark on the crowd. Before this event, many viewed Kate as nothing more than a pretty essory, a bird singing next to Eric. Themon belief was that, with the backing of Eric and Hendrick, EK Studio reached its heights. Yet, as they mingled with Kate, they quickly understood she was much more significant than they had assumed. ¡°Ms. Lowe, can I steal a moment?¡± A sophisticated woman in a ck evening dress, with a ss in hand, walked up to Kate with a warm smile. She reached out, introducing herself. I¡¯m Abigail Martin, CEO of Alpha Corporation.¡± Kate quirked an eyebrow as she looked at the stylish woman before her. She shook hands with Abigail, and said, ¡°I¡¯m Kate, the CEO of EK Studio.¡± Alpha Corporation was a once¨Cprominent design firm but is now out of the limelight. Kate was pleasantly surprised to see the head of Alpha Corporation at the banquet. As Kate¡¯s eyes studied Abigail, Abigail kept her elegant smile. She pointed to her perfectly curated face, saying, ¡°Wondering about my look? I¡¯m really into stic surgery; my whole face has been crafted by IL¡± Her wBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. words were straightforward and sincere, with an unusual honesty. Kate looked at Abigail in surprise. Generally, people tend to avoid talking about stic surgery. However, Kate couldn¡¯t ignore something different about Abigail¡¯s look, which made her take a closer look. Surprisingly, Abigail was upfront about having undergone stic surgery. Sipping on her ss of red wine, Abigail looked at Kate with a spark of curiosity. Sheughed lightly. saying, ¡°If I looked like Ms. Lowe, I¡¯d never even think about getting stic surgery? Something about Abigail¡¯s look unsettled Kate, with a depth in her eyes that was hard to read. Why was Abigail¡¯s stare so intense? Yet Kate smiled and responded, ¡°We all have our likes and dislikes.¡± Abigail sat down, resting her chin in her hand, eyeing Kate. ¡°Ms. Lowe, you¡¯re quite different from the rumours. Reface Kate could renly Ahimil emoothlu nimed the fanie to business. ¡°I came to discuse a notential Abigail detailed the coboration offer, ending with a slight smule towaru you think about our idea?¡± Kate gave Abigail a thoughtful look. It was clear that Abigail was both skilled and forward¨Cthinking. The partnership proposal she presented took time for Kate to turn down. But Abigail¡¯s presence made Kate cautious. With a polite smile, Kate replied, ¡°We¡¯ll consider Ms. Martin¡¯s proposal carefully.¡± Abigail smiled with a hint of understanding, raising her ss for a toast. To a sessful partnership.¡± She quickly finished her drink. Kate, slightly furrowed, mirrored the gesture, downing her drink. Abigail kept her gaze on Kate, a cryptic smile on her lips. ¡°Ms. Lowe, you¡¯re bing more fascinating by the minute.¡± Her tone was gentle yet clear, striking a chord with Kate. A shiver ran through Kate as she met Abigail¡¯s gaze, puzzled. ¡°Ms. Martin, what do you mean?¡± Abigail shed another smile, her beautiful face reminding one of a blooming flower. She moved closer to Kate, stopping just close enough forfort and said each word with emphasis. ¡°You¡¯lle to get it¡± The faint smell of alcohol on Abigail¡¯s breath stirred an uneasy feeling in Kate. Send Gifts 60 Bnce: Chapter 226 Chapter 226 An Uneasy Feeling ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here?¡± A sharp, cold voice suddenly cut through the air. Eric quickly moved in, wrapping Kate in his arms and putting some space between her and Abigail. He shot a frosty look at Abigail, his eyes broadcasting a clear message of hostility. Abigail just shed a small smile. ¡°No worries, Mr. Erie. Just chatting with Ms. Lowe here.¡± Even under Eric¡¯s intense gaze, Abigail stayed calm, seemingly untouched by the chill in his starc. Eric scanned her closely, his voice carrying a hint of caution. ¡°You¡¯d better be careful.¡± He then led Kate to a seat, tantly ignoring Abigail. Abigail just casually smiled, turned around, and walked away, a momentary chill shing in her eyes as she left. There¡¯s something odd about Abigail.¡± Kate¡¯s brow wrinkled as she watched Abigail disappear into the crowd, the interaction leaving her feeling a bit off. Eric¡¯s eyes fixed on the person who had now merged with the crowd, casually chatting with people around him. He knitted his brows, took out his phone, and sent a quick message. ¡®Investigate Abigail, the CEO at Alpha Corporation. He had a nagging suspicion about Abigail. Something didn¡¯t sit right. And underlying it all was an uneasy feeling he couldn¡¯t quite name. Before long, details on Abigail¡¯s background and achievements came through. Kate leaned over to look at the information with Eric. Everything seemed standard. Abigail said she was the daughter of Alpha Corporation¡¯s previous CEO and had undergone major stic surgery, which changed her look entirely from when she wasThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. younger. After her dad died, she took over thepany. She had some wins in the International Design Competition and was known to be pretty skilled. However, a car ident had left her with a hand injury, making it impossible to do precision designs. Because of this, Alpha Corporation has dropped off the radar in thest few years, making its recent a surprise. After sifting through Abigail¡¯s details, Kate rubbed her temples, feeling a headache, and whispered. ¡°Abigail reached out about working together.¡± She shared Abigail¡¯s pitch with Eric, every word bringing a more serious look to his face. ¡°Ric, what do you think we should do?¡± Kate naturally looked to Eric to see what to do next. Eric looked back at her, his voice gentler. ¡°Kate, whatever you decide, I¡¯m here for you.¡± Kate felt moved by Eric¡¯s words, tears welling in her eyes. She leaned into Eric, murmuring. ¡°Thanks, Ric.¡± Eric gently stroked her hair, about to respond, when a sharp scream cut through the banquet hall. ¡°Ah!¡± The scream caught the attention of several guests, and in a corner, a young man with a stoic look was holding onto a woman¡¯s wrist tightly. His icy blue eyes and blond hair gave off a chilling vibe. The woman tried to pull away, yelling, ¡°Let go of me! What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± Kat¨¦ nced over and immediately realised who the woman being seized was¨Cit was her old friend, Lana! The young man holding her wrist looked foreign, with blonde hair and blue eyes. His handsome face. remained calm as he listened to Lana¡¯s loud cries. With a quick flick, he unbnced her, sending her sprawling onto the floor. Her wrist was bruised, and she looked up at him fearfully, her voice shaking. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of the Emperor Hotel¡¯s rules? Making a scene here will have you thrown out!¡± Send Gifts 60 O Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Where Do You Think You Can Hide? When Lana hurled usations at him, the guy kept his cool, stretching a bit before responding peacefully, ¡°Making a scene? Looks like you kicked things off, not me.¡± He spoke Haldorian wlessly, casting a slightly scornful look at Lana. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who tried to flirt with me first?¡± Lana was about to blow a fuse at his remarks but was caught off guard by his fluent Haldorian. She looked bewildered. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense! Who flirted with you?¡± The young man¡¯s icy stare pinned her down as he mocked, ¡°Thought I couldn¡¯t catch on to Haldorian?¡± A spark of anger shed in his eyes, adding a mysterious allure to his good looks. ¡°Bumping into me on purpose and trying to spike my drink? That¡¯s pretty low, Miss.¡± His gaze hardened, warning of danger. ¡°These old tricks? I¡¯ve seen them all ages ago.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The security personnel of Emperor Hotel hurried over, spotting Lana in a mess on the floor and the blond, blue¨Ceyed guy standing coolly. Before he could say anything, another voice shouted in surprise, ¡°Kyle?¡± Kate quickly spun around to see who had spoken, finding Miles dressed in a suit and clutching a wine ss. He was gaping in astonishment at the man standing before Lana, his expression a mix of surprise and disbelief. After shouting out, Miles smacked his forehead in frustration, quickly set down the wine ss on the table, and turned to make a quick exit! Kyle fixed a chilly look on Miles, murmured an apology, and moved through the crowd, coldly calling out, ¡°Miles, where do you think you can hide?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Miles, weaving through the partygoers and hearing Kyle, looked tormented, his face twisting in conflict. Eventually, he clenched his teeth, sped up, and blended into the crowd. Kyle watched where Miles had gone and then took off after him decisively. Meanwhile, the security personnel looked puzzled as they watched Kyle leave. Then, he turned his attention to Lana, his uncertainty clear. ¡°Why are you standing around? Why¡¯d you let him get away!¡± Lana found herself questioning the security personnel, who seemed unfazed. Her wrist was throbbing, feeling like it was on the verge of breaking from being harshly thrown to the ground, which left her body sore all over. ¡°You were the oneing on strong with bad intentions, and now you¡¯re ying innocent?¡± Kate¡¯s unice was calm andothing se chenked at a fishevelled I ans her smile clight ac che Bnce: 1404454 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Seeing Kate, Lana seethed with anger, about tosh out, but the sight of Eric behind Kate turned her face white with fear, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word. She might have the nerve to be haughty in front of Kate, but not with Eric around. She stayed utterly silent! ¡°Mr. Davison, Mrs. Davison, it¡¯s my fault for not keeping a closer eye on Lana. I¡¯ll take her off your hands right now!¡± Sweating buckets, Scott pushed his way through the crowd, making Eric look like he was about to drop. to his knees. He shot Lana a look of bitter disappointment. His daughter, Lana, had done it again! He¡¯d only taken a quick moment to talk business with a partner, aiming to nail down some partnerships for the Sadler Group. However, little did he expect Lana to stir up trouble in his absence. Would she ever give him a break? Send Gifts $19 60 B Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Mocking Your Lack of Intelligence Eric looked over at Scott with an indifferent expression, his chilly vibe throwing off a pressure that made Scott feel uneasy. Scott fumbled over his words. ¡°The girl didn¡¯t know any better. We messed up this time. It was on us¡­ Apologising to Kate and Eric for Lana¡¯s behaviour, he offered a remorseful bow. With a clenched jaw, Lana admitted reluctantly, ¡°Okay, my fault this time.¡± Kate gave Scott and Lana a cold look, her voice frosty. This has nothing to do with me, and you shouldn¡¯t be apologising to me, should you?¡°¨C Lana tensed up, then said through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ll say sorry to that guy.¡± As she looked around for Kyle, Lana realised he had left the banquet hall already. Kate¡¯s tone dropped even colder. ¡°Don¡¯t bother. He likely doesn¡¯t want to see you, and frankly, neither do 17 Scott took Lana by the arm, announcing, ¡°We¡¯re heading out!¡± He firmly guided Lana away. At first, Lana was hesitant to follow, but sensing their cold demeanour towards Eric, she eventuallyplied: As they were about to exit the Emperor Hotel, Eric¡¯s frosty voice warned, ¡°Consider this your final. warning. Scott hurried out with Lana, stopping only when they were far away. He turned to Lana, furious. ¡°You see the trouble you¡¯ve caused? ¡°I had already settled the cooperation, and you messed it up again! Do you understand the meaning behind Eric¡¯s words? He was warning us! He¡¯s telling us this is thest time we¡¯ll be in front of them! You and I will be done if there¡¯s another incident!¡± Scott sank, overwhelmed. ¡°Why did I end up with a daughter like you!¡± Lana felt unfairly targeted, saying, ¡°How was I supposed to know he had ties to Kate? I wouldn¡¯t have. messed with him if I had known.¡± She had noticed Kyle by himself at the banquet, appearing to be from a small, overseaspany. His look caught her eye, and she was interested in getting to know him better. But she got caught before she could make her move. Scott berated Lana, ¡°If you had been more careful, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡± The pair continued their heated argument on the deserted street, with Scott contemting stern action against Lana while she felt grossly misunderstood. After arguing for a while, they suddenly heard apuse. Bnce: 1404+421 1 Coins 1 PearlsText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. faint smile. ¡°You two argue so confidently. Why didn¡¯t you dare to make a sound in front of Kata and Eric?¡± ¡°Who might you be?¡± Scott asked, cautious. Scott looked at the woman in the ck evening dress with extreme vignce. His eyes narrowed. How much had this woman heard of their conversation just now! The woman smiled and calmly introduced herself. ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Abigail Martin, in charge of Alpha Corporation.¡± Lana stared at Abigail and yelled, ¡°What do you want with us? Weren¡¯t you supposed to cooperate with Kate? Did that little brat Kate send you to track us?¡± Upon hearing Lana¡¯s question, Abigail chuckled. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Lana felt Abigail¡¯sughter was mocking and became even more dissatisfied. Abigail looked at Lana coolly and mocked, ¡°I¡¯mughing at yourck of intelligence.¡± Send Gifts 60 M Bnce: Chapter 229 Chapter 229: The Copse and End of Song Group ¡°You!¡± Lana was livid after hearing Abigail¡¯s words. She made a beeline towards her, her hand raised for a p.. But Abigail was quicker, instantly catching her hand and pping her right back. ¡°Ow!¡± Lana screamed in pain, her head buzzing from the p. She stared incredulously at Abigail, hysterically shouting, ¡°How dare you hit me!¡± As the Sadler family¡¯s pride and joy, this was a new low for Lana. Fuming, she looked towards Scott and yelled, ¡°Dad, this woman dared to hit me!¡± Unlike Lana, who reacted fiercely, Scott stayed calm when he saw Abigail. He was feeling a blend of hurt and frustration seeing his daughter get pped, but he was more focused on understanding what Abigail was up to. Are you here on behalf of Alpha Corporation?¡± he asked. With a shrug, Abigail confirmed, ¡°Yep. She then gave them a smirk and a sh of disdain in her eyes that quickly disappeared. Scott was cautious and wanted to know her angle. ¡°Why are you here to see us?¡± Abigail¡¯s response was incredible. ¡°I like dealing with smart people like Mr. Sadler. And as for Ms. Sadler, silence might suit you better. Don¡¯t make me reconsider the funds I¡¯ve offered.¡± Scott was taken aback. ¡°You mean to say Alpha Corporation is interested in investing in Sadler Group?¡± No wonder he was so surprised. The Sadler Group had lost its notable status in Capital City, especially following the recent event at the Emperor Hotel, where Lana managed to upset Eric again. It was evident from Eric¡¯s reactions that he no longer viewed the Sadler Group with any regard. As a result, any prior coboration deals that Scott had negotiated failed to work out, making it difficult to establish new partnerships. But now, Abigail said that Alpha Corporation wanted to invest in Sadler Group? Alpha Corporation had just negotiated a cooperation agreement with Kate and them. What did this mean? Abigail looked on, amused by Scott¡¯s shock and Lana¡¯s disbelief, and rified with a smirk, ¡°It¡¯s not Alpha Corporation, but me personally, Abigail, making the offer.¡± Centr¡¯s spinde shifted i sfa?anes immedistelu ¡°M. Main could Bnce: 1404 405 1 CoinsThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Abigail waved her hand, staying calm as she told Scott, ¡°I¡¯m really short on time right now. But if you¡¯re up for taking my investment and working with me¡­ there¡¯s one thing you¡¯ve got to do first.¡± Scott immediately straightened up, respectfully asking. ¡°What do you want us to do?¡± Lana also stood there respectfully, despite the burning pain on her face. She understood the situation¡¯s urgency and dared not act rashly in front of Abigail. Abigail watched the change in both the father and daughter with a knowing smirk. ¡°The Sadler Group has many weak spots in how it operates, not to mention the sketchy ways it¡¯s made money in the past. Keep going like this, and when Eric and his crewe knocking, you¡¯ve got problems that couldpletely take you down.¡± Her words hit hard, leaving Scott and Lana pale and anxious. She then dropped the bombshell and said, ¡°So, the best move? Sadler Group needs to dere bankruptcy and liquidate.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Scott was adamant, refusing outright. His breaths were heavy, and his anger was palpable. The Sadler Group is my life¡¯s work. I can¡¯t just let it go bankrupt and liquidate!¡± Abigail just looked at him, amused. ¡°Well then, there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± Chapter 230 Chapter 230 You Bothered My Wife In a cosy room on the second floor of the Emperor Hotel, Kate snuggled into Eric¡¯s chest on their shared couch, curiously observing the Bet brothers, Miles and Kyle, seated across from them. Miles looked down, his hair a bit messy, while Kyle, sitting by him, had managed to soften his usual rxed attitude and seemed happy. ¡°Eric, it¡¯s been great visiting Haldoria.¡± Kyle picked up the ss on the table before him, poured a drink for Eric, and smiled as he spoke. Eric¡¯s indifferent gaze paused on Miles for a moment before he calmly replied, ¡°No problem, just make sure he behaves.¡± Miles shrank back a bit, his eyes usingly fixed on Eric. ¡°Why are you being so cold? What did I ever do to warrant his care?¡± Feeling unfairly treated, Miles pondered why Kyle had to be present, stripping him of his freedom. Eric looked at Miles and stated inly, ¡°You¡¯ve been bothering my wife.¡± Eric¡¯s use of ¡®wife ¡®carried a particr weight. Kate¡¯s body trembled slightly as she gazed at Eric in surprise. She never anticipated Eric suddenly addressing her as ¡®wife¡®. Her face flushed instantly, and she nervously adjusted her clothes. Miles quickly defended himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t bother anyone!¡± Kyle, everposed, shifted his gaze to Miles, cracking a smile. ¡°Eric, I get it.¡± He yfully drew Miles closer again, his blue eyes twinkling with fun as he joked, ¡°What¡¯s got you so eager? Scared I might take off? Or is it that His face turned sombre, and Kyle asked, ¡°Have you stopped loving me? Don¡¯t you want me around anymore?¡± Miles was dumbfounded! This was the first instance of Miles hearing Kyle talk with such a gentle tone, and observing his distressed look, Miles couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was in some dream. He lightly tapped Kyle¡¯s head. ¡°Come on, snap out of it!¡± Wasn¡¯t Kyle known to be decisive,manding, and aloof? What had brought about this change? Kyleughed softly, his gaze intensifying as he held Miles closer. Feeling sheepish, Miles looked at Kate and Eric, noticing them leaning in close, whispering, nearly wrapped up in one another¡¯s embrace, Eric caught Miles¡® look and shot back a frosty, heavy stare. Bnce: 1404 + 390 discussions wrapped up, we should be going.¡± Miles announced. He stood up, urging Kyle to follow him. Huh?¡± A bit dizzy and wanting to address Eric, Kyle was swiftly escorted out by Miles.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The room was then left with only Kate and Eric. After a few sses of wine, Kate felt slightly buzzed, her cheeks rosy. She leaned into Eric, watching Miles and Kyle depart, andughed. ¡°They act just like they¡¯re in a lovers¡® spat.¡± With a yful grin, Eric gently tapped her nose and, in a deep, suggestive tone, asked, ¡°Then what does that make us?¡± With her vision slightly fuzzy, Kate wrapped her arms around Eric¡¯s neck, pulling herself closer. Her breath, warm andced with the scent of wine, brushed against Eric¡¯s face. Looking deeply into his eyes, she whispered, ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife.¡± Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Not Here Eric¡¯s breath hitched. As Kate spoke, her face was severe, and in her gleaming ck eyes, a reflected back. all you could see was his outlineThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. A subtle scent of alcohol hung in the air, teasing Eric¡¯s senses. Looking at Kate, whose face was shining and captivating from the alcohol, her lips shiny and tinted pink, something within him just broke. He leaned down and kissed Kate¡¯s delicate red lips. Kate let out a soft whimper between her lips, her mind fuzzy from the alcohol, instinctively holding Eric tightly. The scorching warmth emanating from him made her incredibly greedy, and she subconsciously pressed closer, wanting to take more. Eric¡¯s kiss was domineering and intense, with some emotions in his chest threatening to burst out. His. eyes also took on a hint of crimson. ¡°Kate¡­¡± His big hand wrapped around her waist, her slim figure feeling just right against his strength and warmth. ¡°Mmm¡­. Kate lightly hummed, feeling the burning warmth around her waist as if her body was about to ignite. Her eyes seemed filled with spring water, shimmering with a gentle light. ¡°Ric¡­¡± Clutching Eric closely, Kate¡¯s voice was a soft murmur, her thoughts unclear, her fingers clumsily struggling with the buttons on his shirt out of frustration. Snap! The noise of cloth ripping echoed around them. Kate ripped Eric¡¯s shirt cor open, and two buttons popped off, bouncing far away on the ground. Eric¡¯s look grew intense as he worked hard to control his feelings. The chaos in his eyes may overwhelm his reason.. sping Kate¡¯s hand, he whispered, ¡°Kate¡­ not here! Gently sighing, Eric grabbed Kate and wrapped her in his suit jacket. Carrying Kate, Eric walked out of the secluded room, throwing an icy look over the crowded banquet hall as he entered the elevator, which closed with a quiet thud. Climbinun Amidad She then wrapped her arms around his neck, slightly pouting and saying, ¡°It¡¯s so hot in here¡­¡± Her eyes, clouded with the haze of intoxication, locked with Eric¡¯s as she leaned in for a gentle peck on his lips. Eric closed the door behind him, carried Kate, and ced her on therge bed in the room. Just as he started to rise, she pulled him back down. His eyes were quick, and his hands were fast. Eric slightly propped himself up on Kate¡¯s body, gazing at the woman so close to him. His throat involuntarily tightened, and his eyes showed a deep, suppressed storm. Kate wrapped her arms around his neck, giving him a soft kiss. Alcohol gives courage to the shy. Kate¡¯s mind had never been sharper, even with a faint buzz from her drinks. She looked at Eric, who was so close and still trying to suppress his emotions, and asked with concern, ¡°Rig¡­ are you ufortable?¡± Her hand slid down his chest, bit by bit, until¡­. Eric¡¯s body stiffened! His eyes turned crimson, and he could barely contain the intense emotions. His voice trembled. ¡°Kate, let go of your hand.¡± Pouting, she replied defiantly, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Biting her lip, she swiftly turned the tables, straddling his waist and seizing control. Eric¡¯s eyes widened, and his breathing became uneven. He gripped the bedsheet beneath him tightly, his veins bulging on his arms. It was like he was barely hanging on to his sanity. Send Gifts Chapter 232 Chapter 232 I¡¯ll Help You Inside the suite, Kate, who sat atop Eric, felt a tense stiffness in her body and a dryness in her throat. Her mind raced. As she settled on Eric, she immediately sensed something hard and warm pressing against her lower back. Despite mentally gearing herself up for it, when she finally faced the situation, she still ended up feeling nervous and unsure. Eric remained tense beneath her on the bed, struggling to keep hisposure. His intense gaze fixed on Kate, and his voice was low and husky. ¡°Kate¡­ what do you want?¡± Kate could feel that Eric was holding back. She considered that Eric had likely restrained himself on many asions before. Kate¡¯s mind was flooded with recollections of almost losing her cool in their past interactions. Eric would always calm himself down whenever that happened with a quick cold shower. She inhaled deeply before leaning in to give Eric a passionate kiss. Her daring kiss had a hint of awkwardness, yet it widened Eric¡¯s eyes. Her confident gesture acted as a catalyst, swiftly eroding the final shreds of Eric¡¯s restraint. Eric wasted no time deepening the kiss. His fiery breath andmanding presence almost consumed. Kate entirely. Rip! The crisp sound of fabric tearing echoed in the room Eric¡¯s shirty torn open, buttons strewn across the floor, as he flipped Kate over and pressed her down. His eyes revealed a trace of restraint, his voice wavering. ¡°Kate¡­ have you thought about this?¡± Kate got what Eric was trying to say. A tingle in her nose followed a warm feeling in her heart. No matter what was happening, Eric consistently put her first, ensuring her needs were met, especially now that he had gone through a lot. He always made it a point to get her approval. Kate sighed softly, slowly pulling up her gown and leaning in to kiss Eric. Eric¡¯s movements intensified suddenly. The luxurious evening gown adorning Kate¡¯s body ripped apart audibly as Eric¡¯smanding breath. added to the charged atmosphere. The two figures intertwined on the spacious bed, their passion. escting. With a trace of alcohol, suppressed emotions erupted with intensity. Finished Kate suddenly sensed a peculiar sensation in her lower abdomen. the And Eric squinted slightly, his gaze fixed on the bold red stains on the bed, his lips firmly pressed together. His actions halted, and he nced at Kate with a hint of frustration. Kate also stared at the vivid red spot, feeling resigned as she facepalmed. Why now? Why did my period have to arrive now, of all times? She looked at the red spot and felt her cheeks warm with embarrassment. Then, she turned to Eric, who seemed just as flustered, and said, ¡°Eric, I¡¯m sorry¡­ She hadn¡¯t expected to be awkward, especially since she thought she was ready to do it Regrettably, the oue wasn¡¯t what was expected. The fiery red in Eric¡¯s eyes slowly dimmed, and he nced at Kate, slightly hesitating. Silently, he shifted his gaze away, stepped back, and decided not to look at Kate another time, much less approach her closely. Following a brief, awkward pause, Eric mumbled, ¡°I need a shower,¡± just as he was about to pivot and go to the bathroom. Kate caught his hand.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. With a quick look down, Kate bit her lip, and her checks turned pink. ¡°Cold showers aren¡¯t great for you, shemented. ¡°How about I help out?¡± Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The Intelligent One The night was quiet. As Eric woke up the following morning, he discovered Kate¡¯s striking face inches from his own. She appeared tired, even in her tranquil slumber in his arms. With a profound gaze, Eric softly kissed her forehead and pulled her in tighter. Still asleep, Kate mumbled something, instinctively cuddling closer to Eric and holding him firmly. Holding her felt incredibly real as he reflected onst night¡¯s events. Eric¡¯s expression darkened, at spontaneous smile appeared, and his eyes filled with joy. Buzz. Suddenly, his phone vibrated on the nightstand. A hint of annoyance flickered in Eric¡¯s eyes as he quickly silenced it. Yet the sound woke Kate up. She slowly opened her eyes, nced at Eric next to her, a bit dazed at first, then reached out to hug him. ¡°Hiss¡­ Lifting her arm, Kate sharply inhaled, feeling a deep soreness and a sense of weakness in her arms, almost as if she couldn¡¯t move them, as if they weren¡¯t part of her body anymore. ¡°Are you okay? Eric nced at her with concern, hisrge hand enveloping her smaller one, softly massaging to soothe the stiffness in her hands. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± she assured. Kate blushed and shook her head, leaning weakly against Eric¡¯s chest, reluctant to move. Yet as she pressed against him, feeling his warmth, Kate found Her thoughts unwillingly wandering back to the night before. As Eric gently massaged Kate¡¯s hand, he pressed his lips together, a look of regret on his face, saying, ¡°This is all on me.¡± Why was Kate¡¯s hand so tired if not for his actions? Gently, Kate kissed his cheek and reassured him with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not on you.¡± If they were pointing fingers, she¡¯d be the one to me. Right when Eric was about to reply, his phone started vibrating. Chapter 233 The Intelligent One Finished The caller was Lucas Ackles. After a short conversation, a serious look crossed Eric¡¯s face, mixed with determination, as he said, ¡°Got it.¡± Eric ended the call when Kate, now wide awake, noticed his troubled look and couldn¡¯t resist asking. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he said, ¡°Nothing too big. The Sadler Group just went under, filing for bankruptcy today.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kate was shocked. ¡°How did thate out of nowhere? Weren¡¯t Scott and Lana hustling with partners justst night?¡± Despite the chaos of the night before, if Sadler Group had yed their cards right and kept out of trouble, Davison Group wouldn¡¯t have snapped at them so quickly. There were bigger fish to fry, after But for Scott, Sadler Group was his baby. Kate struggled to digest that they¡¯d fold and file for bankruptcy and liquidation, And Lana¨Cshe was always so full of fire! After the copse of the Sadler Group, she lost all her clout.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Eric couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°He¡¯s pretty slick Kate took a moment, and then it clicked. By pulling the plug early on, Sadler Group could bury the past once the dust settled. But if Eric had stepped in¡­ the Sadler Group¡¯s end would¡¯ve been more than just bankruptcy. Scott and Lana? They may be looking at a few years in jail. Buzz. In the middle of their talk, Kate¡¯s phone went off. Surprised, she picked it up¨Ca ring from her assistant She answered that she had been met with her assistant invoice. ¡°Ms. Lowe, There¡¯s been a disaster in our studio; we have been robbed! Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Delivering Two Sets of Clothes Upon hearing the news, Kate was instantly shocked. EK Studio had been robbed? They had just thrown a banquet the day before, and now¡­ EK Studio was in trouble? Who dared to exploit this situation and hit EK Studio? The voice over the phone also reached Eric, making his eyebrowse together and a chilly look sh in his eyes. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m on my way immediately.¡± Kate replied calmly, then swiftly dressed, only to discover¡­ Clothes were strew strewn all across the floor. Kate was speechless. Her evening dress was utterly ruined, beyond the point of being worn again, including her undergarments. Kate shielded her face with her hands, finding the scene too overwhelming to handle. Eric¡¯s attire was simrly dishevelled as they rummaged through the heap, salvaging only one item¨Ca pair of pants that Eric owned. Eric cleared his throat and told Lucas, ¡°Bring two sets of casual attire to the top floor of the Emperor Hotel. Lucas hesitated briefly on the other end of the call, then quickly grasped what was happening. His sparkled with curiosity, yet he held back his questions and swiftly acted on Eric¡¯s directions. Thirty minutester, Lucas was at the door, knocking Eric, in just his trousers, opened them, his expression unreadable. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve got those clothes you asked for!¡± Lucas carefully handed over two bags to Eric, cautiously avoiding looking into the room. ¡°Mm. Eric epted the bags without emotion and closed the door solidly behind him.. cyes Five minutester, they stepped out, looking sharp. The room had been cleaned, and everything was put into a bag that Eric now held. ¡°Boss, Madam!¡± Chapter 234 Delivering Iwo Sets of Clothes Eric gave Lucas a brief look andmanded, ¡°Head to EK Studio.¡± Finished Lucas hit the elevator button without hesitation and went to the EK Studio office building. During the drive, he sneakily watched Eric and Kate through the rearview mirror. The Boss and Madam seemed especially into each otherst night, didn¡¯t they? Otherwise, why would he have to bring two sets of clothing! They even spent the night at the Emperor Hotel. Thinking this, Lucas allowed himself a slight grin, sneaking peeks at the backseat. ¡°Would you prefer keeping your eyes or your life?¡± Eric¡¯s frosty tone interrupted, his prating gaze locked on Lucas, who instantly tensed up and returned his attention to driving, not risking another nce backwards. Kate snickered at Lucas¡¯s nervous reaction. Before long, they arrived at EK Studio. The lock on the office building was meddled with, and the door bore break¨Cin marks, clearly indicating that EK Studio had unwee visitors.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. The assistants and a few staff members were visibly distressed, waiting outside the office. As Kate exited the car, they hurried to her. ¡°Ms. Lowe, you need to check this out. The merchandise in our store has been partially damaged.¡± Kate¡¯s expression turned icy as she entered the building, quickly surveying the first floor. The first floor, which showcased EK Studio¡¯s ten exclusive outfits, was in disarray, with mannequins toppled over and some ripped or dirtied qutfits. It was chaos. Moreover, the elevator leading to the offices had been tampered with, though the assants hadn¡¯t made it to the office spaces. The safe on the ground floor, used for storing cash, had been cracked open, and all items of value were gone, leaving no trace behind. Send Gifts Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Who Could Have Done This? Eric¡¯s face grew grim as he took in the upheaval around him, starkly contrasting with Kate¡¯sposed, though slightly icy, demeanour, ¡°Ms. Lowe, we found the room like this and have already called the police,¡± the assistant said, his hands balled into fists, frustration written all over his face as he surveyed the mess. ¡°Someone messed with our surveince cameras too, corrupting all the footage. Luckily, our employee¨Conly areas were protected by security doors, preventing further damage. Kate saw the destroyed security cameras and the mess around, staying calm as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to do their thing, and in the meantime, let¡¯s head up.¡± While she, the assistant, and a couple of employees stayed down to look after the ce, they couldn¡¯t stop sneaking nces at Eric, a bit intimidated by howmanding he seemed. Following the usual path, Kate took the elevator up. She unlocked the hefty anti¨Ctheft door in the and entered the office. store The office space upstairs was beautiful. She quickly looked around, saw that everything was secure, and headed back down. Eric was with Kate the whole time, his face getting sterner by the minute. He was just about to speak when his phone started ringing. ncing at his phone, he turned serious at the caller ID. He shared a quick look with Kate before stepping away to take the call. His expression grew more serious as he listened. When the police arrived, they started their investigation with a sombre demeanour, carefully gathering every piece of evidence. But they hit a snag upon checking the security cameras around the crossroads -someone had tampered with them all! The internals were utterly fried. ¡°Ms. Lowe, has EK Studio been in any recent squabbles?¡± After investigating for a while, the police asked while studying Kate closely. Kate took a moment before she hesitantly shared, ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a secret that some folks aren¡¯t too happy with us,¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. And she was right. EK Studio had forcefully entered the market, and its positioning was not high¨Cend but rather mid¨Cto- high¨Cend, targeting a specific group of middle¨Cto¨Cupper¨Css consumers. This undoubtedly infringed. on the interests of others, making retaliation against EK Studio somewhat expected. After all, both she and Eric had faced danger several times. The incident of EK Studio being vandalised could be considered minor. The police, looking even more concerned, said, ¡°Ms. Lowe, the investigation and evidence collection will take some time. Please bear with us. We will solve the case as soon as possible. We also hope you can provide us with a list of people who may have grievances against you for further investigation.¡± Bnce: 305 ? Chapter 235 Who Could Have Done This? Finished Kate then provided a list that included Simon, Ruth, and the Sadler Group, led by Scott and Lana, who were in financial trouble. Initially, Kate suspected Lana might be involved. Still upon further thought, with the Sadler Group. currently undergoing bankruptcy and liquidation, they were at a critical juncture and unlikely to be behind it Who could it be? With the on¨Csite photography and evidence collectionpleted, the assistant and several employees carefully cleaned up the chaotic mess on the first floor. Meanwhile, Kate rested her chin on her hand, continuously pondering who could be the most likely culprit behind the attack on EK Studio. In a quiet moment, a name popped into her head. Could it actually be her? After hesitating, Kate dismissed the thought, shaking her head. Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Let Me Do It With the proceedings concluded and the evidence duly gathered, Kate turned her gaze to find Eric, who stood some distance away, engaged in a conversation of evident gravity.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. His countenance bore the cold sternness of one burdened by weighty matters. Though his voice was hushed and distant, the tension was unmistakable. Sensing her scrutiny, Eric nced her way, promptly concluding his call with a few terse words before striding towards her. ¡°Kate, how did it fare?¡± His eyes, shadowed with concern, met hers. ¡°Do you require my assistance?¡± Drawing a deep breath, Kate shook her head with resolute firmness. ¡°Ric, this is something I need to resolve on my own.¡± From the very inception of HN Studio, Kate had anticipated the inevitable trials that would apany its rise. She had steeled herself to confront these challenges, recognising that this was but the dawn of her journey. Her determination to navigate these trials unaided was unwavering, and she would not burden Eric with her struggles. The influence of the Davison Group would, she knew act as a formidable deterrent to those who might seek to undermine her. Their power would temper the discontent of rivals, curbing any impulsive actions against her nascent enterprise. Eric regarded her with a prating gaze, the silence between themden with unspoken understanding. At length, he spoke, his voice gentle yet firm. ¡°Take care, always¡± After a pause, he reached out, his hand tenderly tousling her hair. ¡°Remember, no matter the hour or the trial, I am your steadfast shield.¡± His words, imbued with earnest sincerity, brought a soft warmth to his eyes. Kate embraced him, her voice muffled as she nestled against his chest. ¡°Ric, thank you.¡± Without Eric, she mused, the Lowe Group might have long since crumbled, and she herself would have remained ensnared by the deceptions of Simon and Ruth, doomed to a tragic fate. Eric¡¯s arrival in her life had been nothing short of providential. Reflecting on her previous life, she was struck by her ignorance that had led to Eric¡¯s downfall, a mistake she vowed never to repeat. Eric, with a yful glint, tapped her nose lightly, affection evident in his gaze. ¡°Why speak of thanks?¡± He hesitated, then his expression grew grave. Taking her hand, he led her aside, away from prying cars. *Kate, I must soon depart for Basti to attend to pressing matters. I fear I may be gone for some time.¡± Kate¡¯s heart skinned a hear ¡°What has hannened? How lone will von he away?¡°. Bnce 1404 286 Eric exhaled, his breath¡¯a whisper of resolve. ¡°I shall see to these matters with all possible haste and return to you forthwith.¡± Kate, poised to assent, found her thoughts interrupted by a sudden realisation. If her memory served her true Her hand tightened instinctively upon his sleeve, her voice quavering, ¡°Ric, must it be Basti?¡± Eric, perceiving the turmoil in her countenance, touched her cheek with a tender hand, concern shadowing his features. ¡°What troubles you, my dear? Her fists clenched, Kate drew a deep breath, summoning her courage. ¡°I hold no fondness for Basti. I wish for you not to venture there. ¡°Are there not others who might undertake this task? Can they not be dispatched in your stead?¡± Her words faltered as her gaze swept the disarray of HN Studio, her voice softening to a fragile whisper imbued with an almost childlike trepidation. ¡°After all that has befallen HN Studio¡­ I am filled with fear. I need you beside me.¡± Her plea, tender and trembling, stirred Eric¡¯s heart. Enfolding her in his arms, his tone was suffused with gentle resolve. ¡°Very well, as you wish. I shall not go.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes sought his, questioning, searching for certainty. ¡°Truly?¡± Eric nodded, his expression steadfast. ¡°Truly,¡± He bestowed a delicate kiss upon her lips, a soft smile curving his mouth. ¡°I shall remain by your side, Kate. Nowhere else will I go.¡± Chapter 237 Chapter 237 What¡¯s With Your Hands The minor incident escaped the attention of others, and Kate found sce in Eric¡¯s embrace, feeling a touch of embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s not that I need you with me all the time,¡± she murmured. ¡°I just don¡¯t want you going far away.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Her voice wasced with unmistakable concern, and after a brief pause, she continued, ¡°With things being so uncertaintely, I fear for your safety.¡± Eric let out a gentleugh. ¡°My dear Kate, always so considerate.¡± He gazed deeply into her eyes. ¡°How about youe back to the office with me? I won¡¯t go to Basti, but there are matters I need to tend to.¡± Kate shook her head with determination, a bright smile spreading across her face. ¡°Go ahead, don¡¯t worry about me. HN Studio just faced a crisis, and I can¡¯t abandon ship now. You take care of your business.¡± Eric lingered for a moment, then kissed her onest time before reluctantly turning away. As he stepped out of HN Studio, his demeanour shifted, his face hardening with resolve. To the office,¡± he instructed Lucas. Lucas, puzzled, asked, ¡°And Mrs. Kate?¡± Eric¡¯s gaze turned icy. ¡°Ensure she has adequate protection.¡± Kate may have resisted his involvement in HN Studio¡¯s affairs, but he could not ignore her safety. It was a time fraught with danger, as old foes resurfaced in Basti, stirring unrest once more. Eric had nned to address matters personally in Basti, but Kate¡¯s evident anxiety had swayed him. He resolved to send his men while he stayed to oversee the situation from home. It was a time fraught with danger, as old foes resurfaced in Basti, stirring unrest once more. Eric had nned to address matters personally in Basti, but Kate¡¯s evident anxiety had swayed him. He resolved to send his men while he stayed to oversee the situation from home. As Kate watched Eric¡¯s car disappear from view, the longing in her eyes slowly ebbed, reced by a steely resolve. She methodically directed her employees to clean up the chaos within the studio. Without Eric by her side, she needed to stand strong, manage independently, and not add to his burdens. The morning slipped away amidst the bustle of activity. Kate flexed her aching hands. Though she hadn¡¯t engaged in heavybour, her wrists throbbed painfully, making it difficult to even hold a paintbrush. She had no choice but to delegate tasks to her staff, trusting them to restore order. ¡°Ms. Lowe, your luncheon has arrived,¡± announced the assistant from beyond the threshold, soon. stepping inside to ce the meal with a respectful bow upon Kate¡¯s desk. Bnce: 1404 + 267 Finished The assistant¡¯s keen eyes noticed this, and she inquired with concern, ¡°Ms. Lowe, is your wrist troubling you?¡± Kate, momentarily taken aback by the question, felt a slight flush of embarrassment but maintained herposed demeanor. ¡°Just a bit,¡± she replied serenely. As the assistant deftly unwrapped the meal, she continued, ¡°Ms. Lowe, it¡¯s imperative you take care of your hands. I¡¯ve heard that designers often suffer from ailments due to prolonged use of brushes. It can be quite detrimental.¡± You are, after all, the head of HN Studio. If your hands are in pain, you ¡°shouldn¡¯t overexert yourself. It¡¯s important to find a bnce between work and rest Kate let out a gentleugh, ¡°I understand.¡± Observing the faint tremor in Kate¡¯s hand as she lifted the spoon, the assistant¡¯s concern deepened. ¡°Ms. Lowe, you might not realize, but I¡¯m an ardent admirer of your work. Your hands are invaluable. Let me assist you with the meal so you can rest them. You¡¯re an exceptional designer; your creations. are unparalleled without the need for such relentless effort.¡± Startled, Kate quickly dismissed the notion with a wave of her hand. ¡°No, no, that¡¯s quite unnecessary, I¡¯m truly fine.¡± Inwardly, however, she mused that the soreness in her hands was not from sketching. Rather, she had underestimated Eric¡¯s vigour the previous night. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 I Want a Refund After finally persuading her assistant to leave, Kate signed deeply as she gazed at the meal in front of her, her eyes drifting to her sore wrist. Being a designer, she was used to holding a brush for long periods, so her wrists were usually more resilient than most. Yet, even her endurance couldn¡¯t withstand Eric¡¯s stamina. If this continued¡­. Kate¡¯s thoughts spiraled into various directions, each more inappropriate than thest, causing her cheeks to flush deeply. She shook her head vigorously, dispelling the unruly thoughts, and focused on her meal. Her peace was short¨Clived as a suddenmotion erupted downstairs. ¡°We¡¯re returning these! We want refunds!¡± ¡°These products are unbelievable! I waited a month and this is the quality I get?¡± ¡°How can you even sell such shoddy work?¡± ¡°Do you take us for fools?¡±Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. Kate¡¯s brow furrowed as she swiftly stood and headed downstairs. As she descended, she saw a group of about twenty people, each holding garments, crowding around HN Studio¡¯s counter. Security guards quickly intervened, creating a barrier between the disgruntled customers and the counter. ¡°Look at this material! I wore it and broke out in a rash! This quality is uneptable! What kind of cheap fabric is this?¡± A middle¨Caged woman in her fifties was at the forefront, mming a piece of backl clothing onto the counter. ¡°Give me my money ¡°Yes, refunds! My daughter wore this and broke out too! These clothes are defective!¡± ¡°So much for HN Studio¡¯s exclusive line; it¡¯s causing all these problems!¡± With the woman leading the charge, the rest of the crowd vociferously voiced their grievances. The assistant and a few employees stood at the counter, attempting to exin, ¡°There must be some misunderstanding. All our fabrics are carefully selected by Ms. Lowe and are of the highest quality. They couldn¡¯t possibly cause a rash.¡± ¡°Impossible? Then what do you call this?¡± The woman rolled up her sleeve to reveal her rash, her voice rising in anger. ¡°Are you trying to avoid responsibility? Let me tell you, you won¡¯t get away with this! I want !¡± The assistant, seeing the rash on the woman¡¯s arm, retorted angrily, ¡°We¡¯ve tested these clothes. ourselves, and they have no issues. You¡¯re ndering us!¡± It became clear that these people were there to cause trouble. Kate held her memant unte te avsetine standarde a t?eranjant to haremst that left no room for doubt Chapter 238 I Want a Refund The morning¡¯s vandalism had unsettled her, and now tumult reigned within her store¡¯s walls. The machinations of rivals were evident. At the assistant¡¯s usation of falsehood, the middle¨Caged woman erupted in fury. ¡°Lies?¡± she bellowed, herrge hand meeting the assistant¡¯s cheek with a resounding p. A crimson imprint marred the assistant¡¯s fairpletion. ¡°How dare you strike?¡± came the protest. The shop became a tempest. Kate¡¯s eyes narrowed, her voice piercing the chaos as she descended. swiftly. ¡°Restrain her!¡± Security subdued the woman, while Kate hastened to her assistant¡¯s side, her gaze dark with concern. over the fresh mark. Then, she confronted the defiant woman, her anger unabated. Swift and resolute, she delivered another stinging p. A resounding crack rattled the air! Though her wrist still smarted, Kate¡¯s ire lent her vigour. The woman stood in stunned silence, subdued by the force of the blow. The agitators fell mute, astounded by the abrupt turn Soon after, the middle¨Caged woman¡¯s cries filled the halls of HN Studio, echoing her dismay. Send Gifts 60 Chapter 239 Chapter 239 She Knows ¡°HN Studio is a menace! They silenced me right when I was raising an argument about their subpar products and gave me a beating!¡± ¡°Where is fairness? Where is thew? Behold my visage!¡± Seated upon the floor, the middle¨Caged womanmented, casting curses upon Kate. She ignited the storm, met by others incensed, ¡°What drives you to strike in dissent? Does courtesy elude you so?¡± Within HN Studio, pandemonium reigned. Security¡¯s countenances, frosty, staunchly held the torrent at bay, voices raised inmand, ¡°Cease your forward thrust!¡± Yet the mob, heedless, surged forth in frenzy, some even attempting blows. The assistant bore upon her cheek a stark imprint, her mouth set in resolute demand, ¡°Summon the constabry! This scene must end!¡± Thus, after morning¡¯s interlude, the constabry returned to HN Studio by afternoon¡¯s fall. Security had corralled the agitators within, their garments detained as well. Under vignt watch, the woman who dealt the blowy pinned by twin guards, across from Kate serenely seated upon the divan, her gaze cial. At sight of the constables, the middle¨Caged woman wrestled with fervour, as if reunited with kindred spirits, beseeching, ¡°Officers, they purveyed me shoddy wares and struck me! You must intervene!¡± Kate surveyed the woman coolly, a hint of amusement ying about her lips. ¡°Indeed? Refrain from falsehoods before thew, lest you feel the hammer of justice.¡± The woman quaked, trepidation flitting through her eyes, swiftly rallying. ¡°You struck me! Behold this mark upon my face!¡± Her harangue turned to the officers, indicating the crimson print upon her cheek. The constable, visibly vexed, scrutinised the mark upon her face, brow furrowed. ¡®Did you indeed strike her?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes turned dispassionate as she responded, ¡°Yes, I did.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes sparkled, using finger aimed at Kate. ¡°See, she admits it! Officers, arrest her forthwith!¡± Kate regarded the woman with icy detachment, her voice chilled, ¡°You were the first to strike my assistant. We possess surveince footage. Shall I retrieve it for your review?¡± The matron scorned Kate¡¯s words with a derisive snort. ¡°Surveince? Who¡¯d put stock in such prattle! Vour cinee¡¯s me the CCTV lies defunct How will von muster fontsme?¡°.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org. un Kate, arching a brow, found amusement in her gaze upon the woman. Her voice was both taunting and intrigued. ¡°And how are you privy to the state of my store¡¯s watching eye?¡± At Kate¡¯s query, the matron¡¯s visage flickered. Her eyes briefly averted, yet she swiftly regained her poise. ¡°Ha! Blind you deem me? Your store, assaulted! A clear sign of secrets to keep. Why else would it bear such ravage?¡± All attention turned to the matron. Amongst them, the constables exchanged wary looks, unsure of the truth behind her assertions. Observing Kate and herpanions in silence, the matron raised her chin in triumph. ¡°Has the cat seized your tongues? Fearful to speak now?¡± ¡°How came you to know of our store¡¯s assault?¡± Kate inquired calmly, arms crossed, her gaze piercing the woman with an icy resolve. Initially conjectural, Kate¡¯s thoughts crystallised once the matron mentioned the shattered CCTV and the vandalism. Be it the earlier break¨Cin or the current tumult, all roads led back to her. At the very least, she was a well¨Cinformed adversary. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Visit To The Testing Agency The matronly figure faltered in the face of Kate¡¯s inquiry, her countenance awash with perplexity. ¡°I¡­ Before she could conclude her thought, Kate interjected sharply. Kate¡¯s gaze turned cial as she regarded the middle¨Caged woman, turning to address the constabry, ¡°Officers, I harbour suspicions that she is implicated in the defacement of my establishment. How else would she be privy to its vandalisation and the absence of surveince? And now she stirs up a fracas here?¡± The constables nodded, eyeing the woman with suspicion. ¡°Madam, kindly apany us for questioning. Upon hearing this, the middle¨Caged woman narrowed her eyes sharply. ¡°Why must I apany you? I¡¯vemitted no offence! Look at my arms, afflicted with rashes from their garments. Their attire is defective! It¡¯s not only me, but them too!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? You distrust all these folk?¡± The middle¨Caged woman gestured aggressively towards the group. ¡°Very well, if you insist it¡¯s our garments at fault, we have retrieved all the apparel. Let us submit them. for examination at an redited agency, Kate remarked with a hint of levity. She regarded the middle¨Caged woman with a half¨Csmile, continuing in measured tones. ¡°Yet each garment of ours bears a certificate of inspection, the fabrics are standard, and the craftsmanship meticulous. I wonder if the garments you have brought are indeed ours.¡± Those on the verge of protest fell silent, exchanging nces before returning their focus to the middle- aged woman. Clearly, she was their ringleader. The middle¨Caged woman¡¯s visage darkened. Before she could retort, Kate calmly retrieved her mobile phone, swiftly essing the store¡¯s CCTV footage and passing it to the investigating officers. The surveince recording vividly captured the carlier disturbance caused by this group, particrly highlighting the middle¨Caged woman¡¯s unprovoked assault on the assistant. The evidence was unequivocal¨Ca verbal altercation culminating in physical aggression. The middle¨Caged woman watched the CCTV footage, herplexion paling. ¡°How is this possible? Your establishment couldn¡¯t possibly possess CCTV!¡± Kate¡¯s expression turned even colder. ¡°Are you absolutely certain there¡¯s no CCTV in my store? Was it you who tampered with my equipment before? Do youprehend the cost of such devices? Damaging my property entails financial liability.¡± The middle¨Caged woman red. Do not falsely use me! I did not cause any damage. Why should I bear responsibility?¡± Chapter 240 Visit To The Testing Agency Finished further investigation. We suspect your involvement in the burry at HN Studio.¡± Graham,manded the young constable with prompt authority, ¡°apany Ms. Lowe and her associates to the testing establishment. Await the findings.¡± ¡°Understood,¡± Graham replied crisply. Amidst the middle¨Caged woman¡¯s vociferous protests she was swiftly ushered into a waiting police vehicle and taken into custody.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. With the instigator of the disturbance removed, the remaining individuals exchanged nervous nces. Their eyes flitted between Kate¡¯s resolute countenance, the assembled staff of HN, and the vignt security detail. Subconsciously swallowing their objections, they refrained from further provocations. and proceeded solemnly towards the testing premises Outside theboratory, Kate stoodposed amidst the tension. The troublemakers huddled in the shadows of a nearby copse, stealing furtive nces at her. When Kate turned her gaze towards them, they hastily averted their eyes in apprehension. Indeed, Kate¡¯s decisive recourse to physical intervention had left them astonished. The testing process was expedited, and within two hours, the results were delivered into Kate¡¯s custody: The technicians, their demeanour serious, regarded Kate with solemnity. ¡°The batch of garments submitted for examination¨Cnone meet the required standards of quality. The materials, dyes, and other chemical constituents all exceed the permissible limits.¡± Send Gifts 60 12:26 Sat, Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Why Are You Running The conclusion unfolded precisely as Kate had foreseen. Upon hearing the technician¡¯s revtion, a surge of excitement propelled the group to their feet, their voices directed urgently towards Mr. Forester, the nearby police officer. ¡°Mr. Forester! Did you hear that? These garments are wed, the chemicalpositions exceed safe limits! Wearing them has caused us rashes!? ¡°I reckon this is no longer a jest? Kate, you owe us an exnation!¡± ¡°Yeah! Refund us andpensate, or we¡¯ll expose you!¡± Their outcry brimmed with indignation, their usatory res fixed firmly upon Kate. ¡°What proof do you have that these clothes came from us?¡± Kate¡¯s countenance remainedposed as she surveyed the tumult. ¡°Are you so parsimonious, you refuse to part with your coin even if to improve your act by a fraction?¡± ¡°Why do you mock us? Our rashes are real, a consequence of wearing your clothes!¡± They persisted obstinately, casting themselves as victims and persisting in implicating HN Studio. Kate casually lifted a garment, gently shaking it before speaking deliberately. ¡°While this garment¡¯s design and cut mirror ours, the replication may have overlooked our intricate details.¡± A fleeting hush descended upon the group. At that instant, Kate¡¯s assistant, with a steely demeanour, produced an identical HN Studio garment, tauntingly remarking, ¡°Each HN Studio piece bears a subtle inner pattern¨Cour insignia. Imperceptible under normal conditions, yet revealed in sunlight from certain angles.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Observe, like so.¡± The assistant smirked, unfurling the garment to disy the logo shimmering in the sun¨Can unmistakable mark of HN Studio! Simultaneously, Kate turned the garment she held, her smile betraying an icy edge. ¡°Behold, this one is counterfeit, devoid of our hallmark.¡± A moment of silence ensued, broken swiftly by a retort from one of the group, ¡°Your deceive! I purchased these from your website, they are yours. Now that issues arise, you seek to absolve yourself, do you not?¡± ¡°She deflects ountability! Clearly, these garments are from HN Studio, yet she ims them false. Perhaps they traffic in counterfeit wares.¡± Weary of their stubborn denial, Kate promptly handed her evidence to Mr. Forester. ¡°Mr. Forester, here is aprehensive dossier. These are all counterfeits, confirmed by the testing facility¨Ceven the fabrics differ from ours.¡± She unveiled ver another dossier of Test reports ¡°Rehold the assessment of our garment on sale ¦°¦° Chapter 241 Why Are You Running Finished Mr. Forester scrutinised the twin documents in his grasp, then directed an icy gaze upon the assembly. ¡°Have you been instigated by another to wilfully foment discord? If proven so, HN Studio may seek redress, marking you with a stain upon your record.¡± Witnessing the tide of events turning against them, an individual promptly attempted flight, only to be swiftly intercepted by the vignt security personnel whom Kate had summoned. Kate regarded thein with a wry smile, her voice tranquil yet pregnant with unspoken coercion. ¡°Were you not resolute a moment ago in your usations? Why now this flight, burdened by guilt?¡± Her words carried a soft cadence, yet bore an unmistakable gravity. As the security detail closed ranks with austere countenances, and Mr. Forester stood disapprovingly aside, one among their number could restrain themselves no longer. ¡°I confess! Leslie bid us to this endeavour. She supplied us with the very garments!¡± ¡°She assured us it was mere theatre. Upon its conclusion, a hundred and fifty dors each was to be our rpense¨Chence, we followed her lead!¡± Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Out of Court In a circle around Kate, a group of individuals spoke in a tumultuous chorus.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°It was Leslie who led us into this. We were in the dark; we merely followed her bidding!¡± ¡°Is this uwful? Had I known, I¡¯d never have engaged. I do apologise!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed, it¡¯s all Leslie¡¯s doing. We were just her puppets.¡± Kate regarded these swiftly contrite souls with a cold gaze, her eyes icy and impassive. It was evident that the Leslie they mentioned was the one taken away by the constabry, the most vocal instigator and the woman who had turned to violence. ¡°Ms. Lowe, we never intended to defy you purposely. By the by, Leslie imed she knew your establishmentcked surveince, hence our impudence. Apparently, someone dismantled it.¡± The group cast wary nces at Kate, none desiring imprisonment or a mark on their records over these trifles, especially under Leslie¡¯s influence. ¡°And what else do you know?¡± Kate¡¯s indifferent gaze swept over them, her tone even cooler. ¡°Leslie was quite ordinary before, but ofte, she¡¯s flush with cash, squandering it freely. Her funds must be from shady sources!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen another woman frequently visiting Leslie. Since Leslie is unwed and childless, that woman must be up to something!¡± ¡°I know where Leslie resides. Ms. Lowe, shall I escort you there to find proof?¡± Mr. Forester sighed wearily, massaging his brow. He hadn¡¯t anticipated their swift capittion and disclosure with so few words. Turning to Kate, he inquired softly, ¡°Ms. Lowe, how do you wish to proceed with this?¡± These matters, though not insubstantial, could be regarded as disputes. Despite their disruption at HN Studio, no substantial harm had been wrought. Fundamentally, they could be resolved amicably in private. Yet, should Kate decline a private resolution, they would bepelled to intervene. Casting a nce at the group, Kate murmured gently. ¡°It¡¯s a minor affair. I shall settle this privately with them.¡± Mr. Forester nodded. With their differences settled on the spot and Kate¡¯s permission for them to depart granted, the group dispersed like startled rabbits, each fleeing as though fearful Kate might retract her leniency. had diermerad shamsaluei Jau ¡°Chauldus beama katta= +| Bnce: 1404 + 183 Chapter 242 Out of Court Finished Kate dear. If he learns of this, with his ruthless nature we¡¯re done for.¡± ¡°Such frugality has proven an expensive folly. These cruptions upon my skin bear the weight of truth!¡± ¡°Indeed! Never again shall Leslie gain our trust!¡± Having vented their frustrations at Leslie for a considerable span, the group dispersed. Kate did not linger on this minor episode. Yet, as she unlocked her mobile device, she was abruptly confronted by an explosion of activity across the inte! Surveying the deluge of messages on her screen with a furrowed brow, Kate maintained an outwardposure. Numerous voices online were stoking the mes, asserting that HN Studio¡¯s attire had flunked rigorous quality examinations,belling their merchandise as wed. Some even circted videos depicting Leslie and her cohorts in the throes of confrontation. In sum, the digital realm resounded with censure, punctuated by demands for reimbursements. Without dy, Kate captured images of the two test reports, disseminating them via HN Studio¡¯s sanctioned social media tform, imparting a lesson in discernment. Her post featured intricate visuals, guiding the audience in distinguishing authentic HN Studio garments from their counterfeit counterparts. Send Gifts Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Stay Put Kate paid little heed to the ebb and flow of public opinion online, leaving the aftermath to the capable hands of HN Studio¡¯s public rtions team. Her focus nowy elsewhere- uncovering the identity of the woman linked with Leslie. Directing her driver straight to the precinct, Kate maintained her vignce. George¡¯s convalescence at Summer Estate necessitated a different chauffeur today. Naturally, a retinue of discreet bodyguards ensured her safety on every outing. Upon reaching the police station, Kate swiftly articted her intent. The incident involving Leslie and the assault on HN Studio intertwined,pelling her to delve deeper into the revtions gleaned from the interrogation, asserting her rights as a victim. Recent submissions of evidence had unearthed a substantial 150 thousand deposited into Leslie¡¯s ount. Leslie, a nomadic figure eking out a living from sporadic jobs, unmarried and without children, had suddenly amassed this suspicious windfall, routed from overseas. In the austere confines of the interrogation room, a police officer fixated an icy re upon Leslie, who remained impassive in her chair. With an authoritative tone, he demanded, ¡°Leslie, exin the source of the 150 thousand in your ount.¡± Leslie nonchntly scanned her surroundings, retorting, ¡°I earned it myself! Envious, are we? I¡¯ve no intention of divulging my methods.¡± The officer¡¯s countenance hardened, rapping the table emphatically. ¡°Disclose! This money¡¯s origins. are dubious. Fail to exin¡­ Leslie hesitated briefly before rolling her eyes. ¡°I earned it myself.¡± The officer scoffed tersely. ¡°Those individuals confessed you paid them to disrupt HN Studio. What was your motive?¡± After posing the query, the officer scrutinized Leslie intently. Momentarily rattled, Leslie quickly regained herposure, rolling her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with disliking her? HN Studio¡¯s flush with cash; I sought to exploit it. What¡¯s the harm? ¡°Twas a simple desire for money.¡± The officer mmed the table decisively. ¡°Come clean!¡± Leslie protested vehemently, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Observing Leslie¡¯s unyielding stance, the officer regardled her stoically before departing. Kate had anticipated Leslie¡¯s obfuscation. Now, she awaited the oue of the police inquiry. Efforts to identify the enigmatic woman associated with Leslic proved futile. Evading detection, she maintained fleeting interactions and an intimate knowledge of the local surveince annearing and 1404 +167 Bnce: Back at HN Studio, Kate had barely settled when Miles¡¯s urgent call interrupted her thoughts.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°Miles?¡± Kate raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s amiss?¡± Miles¡¯s voice was grave and brisk. ¡°Muse, there¡¯s been a mishap with our coborative shipment. Eric informed me of brewing trouble at your end. He sent me to apprise you. Stay put at HN Studio; avoid venturing out.¡± Kate paused. ¡°Trouble with the shipment?¡± Miles chuckled sardonically, a tone unfamiliar to Kate. ¡°Indeed, me¡¯s beingid at my door. If I don¡¯t remind them of my prowess, they might forget how formidable I am, muse!¡± ¡°Muse, stay put at HN. Kyle¡¯s team will arrive shortly! Kate¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°And Ric?¡± Mil¨¦s chuckled again. ¡°No need to fret about Eric¡¯s end¡­. Before Miles could finish, a deafening explosion resonated through the phone! Clutching the receiver tightly, Kate rose swiftly and hurried to the floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, peering towards the Davison Group edifice. From within one of its rooms, billowing smoke and flickering mes painted a grim tableau. Another explosion thundered forth! Kate¡¯s eyes widened in shock! Chapter 244 Chapter 244 An Explosion In the quietude of his vi within Capital City, Miles discerned the distant echoes that stirred the tranquil air. He paused, contemtive, before venturing to inquire, ¡°What manner of sound was that, moments past?¡± It resonated akin to an explosion, not distant from muse! In his sanctum, Miles heard, too, two subdued reverberations. ¡°Let us set that matter aside for now; I shall terminate our discourse,¡± Kate swiftly interjected, abruptly concluding their conversation. The counsel offered by Miles regarding HN Studio found no purchase in Kate¡¯s mind, wholly eclipsed by a singr fixation¨Cnews of an explosion at Davison Group. What of Eric? Was he unscathed, unharmed? No, she resolved, she must proceed to Davison Group forthwith; only upon sighting Eric safe and sound could she find sce.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Kate¡¯s countenance pallid, she clutched her device and descended the stairs in haste. The denizens of HN Studio, too, were unsettled by the antecedent sts, observing Ms. Lowe¡¯s pallor as she hurried downwards, her assistant quick to offer support. ¡°Oh, my God, Ms. Lowe, what happened¡­¡® Before the query reached full utterance, Kate instinctively sought to withdraw, but as her hand rose, the device summoned her attention. It was Eric, reaching out via video link. Kate¡¯s heart leapt to her throat as she swiftly authorised the connection. What greeted her gaze was Eric, besuited. ¡°Ric¡­¡± Kate¡¯s voice trembled. Witnessing her pallor and trepidation, Eric¡¯s heart constricted. Softly, he reassured her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kate. Look, I am OK. He widened the viewport to reveal himself within his office, untouched by the cmity, unblemished. Kate¡¯s racing heart gradually steadied; her eyes now suffused with tears. ¡°As long as you are unharmed¡­ Eric regarded Kate with tender concern, gently coaxing, ¡°Remain at HN Studio, my dear? I will tend to this matter and meet you at the end of the day.¡± Pausing, he added, ¡°Don;t worry; I won¡¯t cause unnecessary problem.¡± ¡°Very well,¡± Kate softly assented, her gaze no longer insistent upon departure yet still moist with emotion. Bnce: 1404 + 149 Group, her presence might only exacerbate matters. It was prudent, therefore, for her to remain ensconced within her office. Having concluded their exchange, Kate gripped her device and ascended the stairs: Observing her improved demeanour, the assistant and the studio¡¯s denizens breathed easier, though their gaze asionally flickered anxiously towards Davison Group, harbouring unvoiced apprehensions. that had precipitated the explosion there? Meanwhile, amidst the confines of Davison Group Eric stood, countenance stoic. Lucas had swiftly descended to investigate, the security retinue hastening to the afflicted floors. Fire brigades and emergency services were en route. The detonation had transpired within two contiguous chambers upon the seventeenth level. Emerging from the lift, Eric beheld Lucas marshalling the disoriented employees of that floor, their visages pallid with shock as they beheld the congrated chambers. Some had already taken up extinguishers in a bid to quell the burgeoning mes What happened?¡± Eric¡¯s query was curt, his gaze unyielding upon Lucas. Straightening promptly. Lucas replied, ¡°Mr. Eric, it appears a transformer malfunctioned, instigating the explosion. The rooms harboured sundry documents and inmmable materials, hastening the fire¡¯s spread. Mercifully, none were within when it urred, and we have temporarily stemmed its advance¡­¡± Yet as Lucas spoke, another resounding st rent the air! Boom! A searing torrent of mes surged forth from the congrant chambers, hurling back those valiant souls striving to extinguish them. Some stumbled and fell, their garments ignited, their anguished cries mingling with the crackle of mes. In an instant, Eric¡¯s gaze turned cial, a mask of unyielding resolve settling upon his countenance. Send Gifts Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Warning Signs. The engines of the fire brigade arrived with haste, swiftly quenching the inferno that had erupted within those two chambers, while the wounded firefighters were promptly conveyed to the infirmary. Eric¡¯s visage turned frigid, his eyes piercing as he surveyed the turmoil in those ravaged offices. His voice cleaved the air, resolute and imperious, ¡°Investigate this matter thoroughly. If you fail to uncover a lead¡­ then none of you shall retain your posts!¡± That such a grievous incident as an explosion could transpire within the Davison Group¡¯s sanctum, under his very watch, was beyondprehension. This was no mere provocation¨Cit was an egregious insult, desecrating the very integrity of his dominion! Lucas¡¯s gaze became intensely grave, swiftly replying. ¡°Yes!¡± With that, he abruptly turned, leading his contingent to procure surveince footage and ascertain the truth behind the cmity. Reports of the explosion at Davison Group inevitably surged across the digital ether, yet it failed to kindle a significant tempest. The officialmuniqu¨¦ attributed the detonation to a transformer malfunction, exacerbated by the abundance ofbustible materials within the premises. Kate¡¯s fingers clenched instinctively upon glimpsing the headlines. It was only upon confirming there were no fatalities that she breathed a sigh of relief. As evening descended, Eric¡¯s vehicle glided steadily to a halt outside HN Studio. Kate slipped into the backseat, her gaze initially tense as she scrutinised Eric, ensuring he bore no harm, before audibly exhaling. ¡°Ric, what precisely urred? Was it truly a transformer malfunction. that caused the explosion?¡± Eric nodded gently. ¡°The room¡¯s wiring was antiquated,pounded by excessive electrical load, thus precipitating the explosion. Fear not, Kate.¡± Kate breathed a sigh of relief, then abruptly recollected something. ¡°By the way, has Miles contacted you? He mentioned an issue with our shipment ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a trifling matter. I¡¯ve dispatched an inquiry.¡± Eric¡¯s countenance remainedposed. He nced at Kate, hesitating briefly before remarking, ¡°Kate, the current milieu is turbulent. Perhaps you should retreat to the sanctuary of home for a time?¡± Whether concerning HN Studio¡¯s affairs, the shipment quandary, or Davison Group¡¯s explosion¡­ This sequence of anomalies unequivocally signalled peril. Eric harboured no desire to endanger Kate. Ver unon hearing his words Kate shook her head recoutely Ric I am the CEO of HN Studio and your 131 Bnce: 1404 + LThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. She added with resolve. ¡°Moreover, even if I sequester myself at Summer Estate¡­ fate¡¯s decrees shall not be thwarted. I shall endeavour not to impede you and face these trials alongside you.¡± Kate¡¯s steadfastness shone through in her countenance. Hearing her. Eric sighed softly, his voice tinged with hoarseness. ¡°What fanciful notions! You have never been a hindrance to me.¡± Kate nestled into Eric¡¯s embrace, then suddenly remembered another matter. ¡°Oh, I wonder if Hendrick is aware of these developments!¡± She straightened abruptly and dialled Hendrick¡¯s number. After several rings. Hendrick answered, his soothing voice calming her heart. ¡°Kate, what is amiss?¡± The sound of Hendrick¡¯s voice brought sce to Kate. She swiftly inquired. ¡°Where are you presently, Hendrick?¡± Hendrick, seated in a coffee emporium, sat upright at her query. A faint smile graced his lips replied. ¡°I am ensconced in a coffee emporium, engrossed in a coboration.¡± as he Opposite him sat a woman d in casual ck attire, observing Hendrick with keen interest, a faint smile ying upon her lips. Upon hearing this, Kate swiftly continued, ¡°Hendrick, do remember to augment your retinue of guards when venturing out. The current climate is fraught with danger, so do exercise caution!¡± Hendrick¡¯s expression turned grave instantly, and he asked softly, ¡°Kate, has something untoward urred?¡± Chapter 246 Bnce: 1404 131 Chapter 246 Of Course I Spoil Her In the wake of HN Studio¡¯s turmoil, which had once again ascended the currents of public discourse alongside Davison Group, Kate¡¯s unattended phone and Hendrick¡¯s absence from Capital City a mere week prior led her to specte he must be engrossed in a significant coboration or another pressing matter, utterly oblivious to the virtual whirlwind. Moreover, Kate sighed lightly, sinctly reciting the circumstances before gravely addressing her brother, ¡°Hendrick, the matter seems not so simple. I suspect someone may be targeting us, so please exercise caution.¡± Hendrick paused, a flicker of concern crossing his countenance, as he promptly inquired, ¡°And you, Kate? Are you injured, startled? Should Ie to your Across the table, the woman¡¯s eyebrow arched slightly at Hendrick¡¯s earnest tone, a yful glimmer dancing in her eyes as she observed him intently. Detecting the concern in her brother¡¯s voice, Kate reassured him immediately, ¡°I¡¯m unharmed, Hendrick. Just urging you to be vignt. Proceed with your coboration without hindrance.¡± A brief pause ensued before she added, ¡°But, Hendrick, when you return to Capital City, exercise discretion¡­ Hendrick¡¯s features softened, a gentle chuckle escaping him as he replied, ¡°Understood, Kate. I shall return after concluding the coboration.¡± Concluding their exchange, Hendrick turned apologetically to the woman opposite him, ¡°My apologies, Ms. Martin, for the dy.¡± A hint of amusement yed on her lips as she regarded Hendrick, I hadn¡¯t realised you were such a doting brother.¡± Hendrick smiled helplessly, a touch of fondness in his voice, ¡°What can I say? She¡¯s my only sister; naturally, I must indulge her.¡± Ms. Martin regarded Hendrick thoughtfully, ¡°Your bond with Ms. Lowe is admirable. As for my proposal today, what are your thoughts?¡± Hendrick nodded affirmatively, ¡°Ms. Martin, your proposal ismendable. Lowe Group is keen to coborate with Alpha Corporation on this venture. Here¡¯s to a prosperous partnership. With a genteel gesture, he extended his hand towards her. Abigail, meeting his distinctively formed hand and gentle smile, returned a smile of her own, gently sping his hand as she murmured. ¡°To a prosperous¡­ partnership.¡± Their hands parted after a fleeting touch. Hendrick withdrew gracefully, rising to his feet, ¡°There are still matters at the office requiring attention. Ms. Martin, I bid you farewell.¡± Abigail nodded, smiling warmly. ¡°Safe travels to Ms. Lowe.¡± Bnce: 1404 + 115 involuntarily. Hendrick Abigail¡¯s eyes flickered withplex emotions. Taking a deep breath, she quelled the tumult within, retrieving her bag from the nearby chair and departing. Meanwhile, Kate had returned to Summer Estate, greeted by Mrs. Miao¡¯s spread of dishes awaiting their return from toil. Feeling famished, Kate seated Eric at the dining table, dutifully serving him a modest portion of rice. before partaking heartily herself. Nestling into Eric¡¯s embrace, idly caressing his waist, Kate mused. softly, ¡°Ric, who do you suppose is behind all this? They¡¯ve ruined several of my finest garments. It¡¯s intolerable. Capturing her restless hand, Eric sighed inwardly, ¡°Whoever it may be, I shall uncover them and ensure justice for you, Kate.¡± Kate sat upright, determination etched on her features. ¡°No, I must be the one to bring them to ount!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Eric gazed fondly at her resolute countenance, tenderly brushing her lips with his own, his eyes brimming with affection, ¡°Very well, Kate. We shall proceed as you wish.¡± Send Gifts 60 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Simon¡¯s Demise In the waning light of the sitting room, Betty observed the tender entwining of two figures upon the sofa. With the practiced finesse of an experienced stewardess, she silently ushered the retinue of servants out of Summer Estate, leaving the lord anddy to their intimate seclusion. After a considerable span of time, a piercing ring disrupted the lingering ambiance of affection. Blushing, Kate disentangled herself from Eric¡¯s embrace and reached for her phone, answering the call.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Is this Ms. Kate?¡± intoned a formal voice from the receiver. Kate hesitated briefly before replying, ¡°Indeed, it is I. May I inquire as to whom I am speaking with?¡± ¡°This is Capital City West Police Station. I am calling to convey news. One of our prisoners, Simon, engaged in a dispute with fellow inmates today and suffered a fatal wound to the main artery. ¡°Please inform us of the time of your arrival for the retrieval of Simon Bishop¡¯s remains. Kate/sat upright with a start, her visage a mask of incredulity. ¡°What? What do you mean? Who has perished? Whose remains must I now collect?¡± Her voice rose several degrees, grappling with the abrupt and unsettling tidings. Beside her, Eric distinctly discerned the voice emanating from the other end. Witnessing Kate¡¯s reaction, his countenance darkened. Seated alongside her, his mien grew cold as he observed her fielding the call, her fists clenched with a pallid intensity. A torrent of restless emotions surged within him, akin to a dammed river straining against its confines, stifling and uneasy. The voice persisted from the telephone, ¡°Simon left no known kin, and the sole contact he provided upon incarceration was yours, Ms. Lowe.¡± Kate gathered the requisite details and hung up the phone in a daze, her thoughts a tumultuous haze. Simon had designated her as his next of kin? And now, in his death, she was summoned to im his mortal remains? For what reason? In a former existence, he had inflicted immeasurable suffering upon her, yet in this life, he met his end in such a manner, leaving her obligated to perform this duty? Was she bound to Simon in some unfathomable debt Eric¨Csat in silence upon the sofa, enveloped in a chill. He observed Kate, who remained in a stunned. reverie after terminating the call, seemingly unaware of his presence. His frustration deepened. He pursed his lips and inquired casually, ¡°Whose call was that?¡± Kate snapped from her stupor upon hearing Eric¡¯s voice, her countenance deeply conflicted. ¡°It was the nolice¡± che hesitated drawing a deen breath ¡°Their informed me Simon has natced and theu rennire Bnce: 1404 98 Eric¡¯splexion darkened further. He regarded Kate in silence for a protracted moment before asking with measured deliberation, ¡°Will you ¡­ go?¡± Kate, still reeling from the shock of Simon¡¯s demise, failed to perceive Eric¡¯s altered demeanour. She responded in a convoluted tone, ¡°Yes,¡± rising from the sofa and retrieving her coat from a nearby stand, evidently preparing to depart. Eric watched Kate closely, sensing her distress and grappling with a tumult of emotions within himself. Long¨Csuppressed restlessness, anxiety, and ire surged through him. Kate¡­ even now, after all this time, you still harbour concern for Simon? And Simon¡­ he designated Kate as his sole emergency contact? He clenched his fists tightly, nails piercing his palms, blood trickling forth, yet he remained oblivious. The mended fissures of his heart tore open anew, raw and bleeding Aching sorrow pierced him deeply. Send Gifts 60 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 To See or Not to See Kate drew her coat around her shoulders, turning to find Eric seated on the sofa with a countenance as dark as a gathering storm. His presence was heavy, suffused with an air of impending tempest, and he regarded her silently, eyes brimming with profound emotions. Kate hesitated briefly, beholding Eric¡¯s sombre aura, before she ventured, ¡°Ric, won¡¯t you apany me?¡± Eric¡¯s fists clenched tightly, his gaze carrying a chill as he responded impassively, ¡°For what reason?¡± Kate sighed in frustration, then spoke earnestly, ¡°I find it unexpected that Simon has met his end now. Wasn¡¯t he to be released soon? How did hee to a sudden conflict, fatally pierced in the main artery Eric¡¯s tone remained cool, ¡°Why would I know?¡± s, he truly seems angered¡­. Kate drew nearer, pressing softly against Eric, seeking to kiss him, whispering as their lips met, ¡°Ric, I fneant no other. I merely seek assurance of his departure. In my heart, you alone reside, truly.¡± Eric pursed his lips, a blend of hurt and frustration marking his expression. He had indeed witnessed her stunned reaction upon learning of Simon¡¯s demise, yet she seemed oblivious to his own troubled state. If she professed no vestige of sentiment for Simon, he could not believe it. Yet Kate¡¯s words held reason; she wished to ascertain Simon¡¯s true passing Yet Kate¡¯s words held reason; she wished to ascertain Simon¡¯s true passing. ¡°Ric, can your anger subside? I erred, I confess.¡± Kate nestled against him, her voice tender and sincere. Eric¡¯s ire abated somewhat. He gazed helplessly at Kate, who clung to him intively, and sighed softly.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. ¡°We journey to the constabry, do we not? Let us proceed.¡± He rose, retrieving his coat, and addressed her with indifference. Kate promptly followed suit. Swiftly they arrived at the police precinct. Though the hour waste, officers remained vignt. After ascertaining their intent, they were led to the mortuary where the deceasedy. Simon¡¯s form had recently arrived, shrouded in white, resting in serene repose within the morgue. The cloth bore stains of crimson hue. Tha znas?s ¨C Bnce: 1404 + 83 ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No.¡± Simultaneous responses echoed. Yes¡® came from Kate, and ¡®No¡® from Eric. The contrary answers perplexed the constable, who hesitated, ¡°Should I unveil Kate¡¯s frosty gaze fixated on the white shroud, her voice cold as she asserted, ¡°Certainly, I wish to see.¡± She sought witness to Simon¡¯s demise in its full destion! Perished by the main artery¡¯s piercing? Ah, such swift demise must seem a meagre end for him. Kate¡¯s eyes grew ever colder. Initially inclined to decline, Eric hesitated under Kate¡¯s icy gaze and remained silent. The constable advanced, gently lifting the head, and with gloved hands, revealed Simon¡¯s countenance beneath the shroud. Simultaneously, Eric tightly sped Kate¡¯s hand. Beneath the pall, a visage contorted and distorted emerged. Simon¡¯s face bore a twisted aspect, eyes wide in horror, a grim gash upon his neck. Blood stained his form, revealing glimpses of trachea and stark white bones through the wound. He was restless in death. Send Gifts Ͳ 60 Bn Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Total Destruction In truth, the passing of Simon bore a visage ofmentable sorrow. Kate¡¯s fleeting nce was abruptly halted as amanding hand covering her eyes, Eric¡¯s frigid voice apanying the gesture: ¡°That suffices.¡± The constable, having glimpsed Simon¡¯s plight, abstained from further inspection. At Eric¡¯s behest, he swiftly withdrew the white shroud. Kate stood unmoving, yielding to Eric as he screened her vision and guided her from the mortuary. Her heart beat with tranquil ease, touched by a vindictive satisfaction. Simon¡­ this agitator had atst met his reckoning! As Kate beheld the woeful visage of Simon¡¯s remains, no fear gripped her; instead, a strange blend of tion and faint remorse stirred within. tion, for the rogue Simon had met his end. Remorse, for his demise seemed too swift, too forgiving! Inparison to the tragic fate of her former self, her kin, and Eric, Simon¡¯s passing¡­ was almost gentle, almost fleeting. ¡°Kate, are you well?¡± Only upon their departure from the mortuary did Eric release his grip on Kate¡¯s eyes, his countenance marked with concern. Kate looked up at Eric, suddenly pinching her own arm, a sharp exmation escaping her lips as she murmured, ¡°It stings. This is not a dream¡­ Eric had not anticipated her sudden action. He frowned, swiftly lowering her hand, a blend of displeasure and concern in his voice, ¡°Why do you harm yourself?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. A luminous smile graced Kate¡¯s face. Without warning, she embraced Eric tightly, her voice trembling as she eximed, ¡°Ric, it¡¯s real¡­ Simon is truly gone! Thus had she altered the course of their destinies. Simon nowy deceased before her, his lifeless form a testament to fate¡¯s justice. The very architect of her family¡¯s and beloved¡¯s past tragedies¡­ was no more! Though Simon no longer stirred her heart, memories of their shared past still kindled her ire. Eric was moved yet bewildered, holding Kate close. He, too, discreetly pinched himself. Ouch, it did sting. It was not a dream. Bnce: 1404 + 67 @ 1 Coins 1 Pears The present Kate harboured no affection for Simon. Perhaps she deemed his end too merciful. ¡°I¡¯ve long awaited Simon¡¯s end, yet this¡­ it is too forgiving! A wretch like him deserves the depths of hell!¡± Kate¡¯s voice resonated with cold resolve, eyes gleaming with disdain. ¡°Kate, my dear, let him be.¡± Eric soothed her with a gentle hand upon her back, his voice soft and calm. ¡°Mm.¡± Kate nodded firmly, her gaze brightening as she looked at Eric, ¡°Ric, let us return home.¡± Eric pursed his lips, watching her with a twinge of pleasure in his heart, then inquired, ¡°And Simon¡¯s remains?¡± Kate replied earnestly, ¡°Burn what must be burned, bury what must be buried. Such filth sickens me. He wasted breath in life and in death¡­ Listening to Kate¡¯s resolute words, Eric¡¯s lingering resentment dissolvedpletely. He nced back at the mortuary, his eyes aze with unwavering resolve. Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. For a wretch like Simon, it is just As they journeyed back to Summer Estate, Kate hummed a merry tune, her spirits evidently lifted. Eric, steering the way, observed her joyful countenance, a faint smile gracing his lips. When Kate was content, so was he. Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Something Amiss Upon their return to the tranquil confines of Summer Estate, Kate, her spirits buoyant, availed herself of a refreshing shower. As she reclined upon her bed, however, an unexpected hollowness settled within her heart, her drifting pensively towards the ceiling. gaze Emerging from the bathroom, hair enveloped in a towel¡¯s embrace, Eric cast a concerned nce upon. Kate¡¯s preupied countenance. ¡°What upies your thoughts, my dear?¡± Kate, startled from her reverie by Eric¡¯s inquiry, furrowed her brow uncertainly. ¡°Ric, I sense a disquiet¡­¡± Could Simon¡¯s passing have been so facile? Was it truly a prison altercation that culminated in a fatal de¡¯s cold embrace? ¡°Perhaps this is chance, but something tells me it is beyond that,¡± muttering to herself, Kate retrieved her phone, intent on consulting the police for further elucidation. The duty officer responded forthwith. ¡°Ms. Lowe, it¡¯ste. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll show you the surveince tape, alright?¡± After a moment¡¯s contemtion, Kate assented. Eric, his gaze profound and somber, watched Kate intently. ¡°What troubles you, Kate?¡± Toying absently with her phone, thoughts of Simon¡¯s grim demise still fresh, Kate sat upright. ¡°I cannot shake the feeling Simon met his end too easily. Despite witnessing the ghastly tableau of Simon¡¯s slit throat and severed artery, a disquieting suspicion. lingered. The Simon who had wrought such anguish upon her past self should not have met so nebulous a fate¡­ Eric¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°We shall revisit the mattere morrow.¡± Kate nodded in concurrence, then turned to embrace Eric, drifting swiftly into slumber. At dawn¡¯s first light, Eric escorted Kate once more to the precinct, there to view the surveince footage. Simon had shared his confinement with several fellow inmates, one notably robust and quick to temper. The footage depicted Simon inadvertently jostling this inmate, provoking a heated exchange. In a paroxysm of fury, the inmate produced a knife from unseen quarters, slicing Simon¡¯s throat in one fell swoop! Simon clutched his profusely bleeding neck, incredulity writ upon his countenance, before copsing. The inmate noised for another grike was neomntly subdued hu vignt marle Bnce: 1404 + 52 Chapter 250 Something Amiss A prisoner¡¯s demise within custody was a grave matter. The officers on duty faced censure, yet Simon¡¯s fate remained unaltered.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Regarding the motive between Simon and his assant¡­ Following interrogation, the inmate avowed a longstanding resentment towards Simon¡¯s disdainful airs, his habitual belittling of fellow inmates as lesser beings. The knife, purloined from the cafeteria, had initially been intended for an escape. Post¨Cviewing, Kate¡¯s misgivings endured. bid. Sensing her disquiet, Eric gently took her hand, reassuring her softly. ¡°Do not dwell overmuch. I shall arrange for the body¡¯s DNA scrutiny to confirm if ¡®twas indeed Simon.¡± Kate sighed in relief at his words, sping her hands in earnest supplication. ¡°May heaven confirm, let the departed truly be Simon!¡± Amused by her fervour, Eric affectionately tousled her hair, his eyes alight with affection. At that juncture, Eric¡¯s phone rang. Answering, he was greeted by an anxious voice. ¡°Mr. Bric, I am presently at the mortuary, they im they have mistakenly cremated Simon¡¯s remains!¡± Send Gifts 60 Bnce: 1404 + 52 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 It Wasn¡¯t Me Eric¡¯s countenance fell visibly upon hearing the voice from the other end persist, ¡°Morcover¡­ due to Madam¡¯s words yesterday, the crematorium has already dispersed his remains, and not a shard of bone remains. We¡¯ve scoured the ce, only managing to salvage some blood and hair samples.¡± Eric¡¯s voice turned cial. ¡°He brought it upon himself. Send those samples for examination.¡± Kate overheard and couldn¡¯t resist tilting her head in disbelief. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying Simon truly was reduced to ashes?¡± Eric let out a soft chuckle, ¡°Most likely.¡± Pondering the test results, Kate inquired, ¡°When will we receive the findings?¡± ¡°Expeditiously, within two hours.¡± Sure enough, Eric received a report from his subordinate within the allotted time. It was an identification report. The DNA findings confirmed: the blood and hair samples indeed matched Simon. Kate sighed with relief and clenched her fist determinedly. ¡°Truly gratifying! That wretch has met his end and reduced to ashes, hahaha!¡± Suddenly, her thoughts turned to the hospitalised Ruth, prompting a coldugh. How she wished the next one to depart would be Ruth, preferably in a more miserable fashion! Noticing the chill in Kate¡¯s manner, Eric softly patted her head and chuckled. ¡°No need to dwell on sorrow Before he could finish, a thunderous explosion shattered the serenity! Boom! Kate and Eric both looked up in shock, exchanging a nce that conveyed their shared concern. Why, within the heart of Capital City¡­ another explosion? The previous incident stemmed from aged infrastructure within Davison Group, a transformer short circuiting and causing the explosion. But what was the cause this time? An inexplicable unease gripped Kate. She squeezed Eric¡¯s hand tightly. Though she said nothing, Eric sensed her fear and reassured her gently, ¡°Fear not, Kate. I¡¯ll escort you back to Summer Estate.¡± Kate shook her head resolutely. ¡°To HN Studio. They must be terrified too.¡± In the end, Eric couldn¡¯t sway Kate¡¯s decision. He dropped her off at HN Studio¡¯s entrance, leaving over twenty guards discreetly ensuring her safety. Meanwhile. Eric swiftly dispatched his men to determine the location and cause of the explosion.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. 1/2 Chapter 251 It Wasn¡¯t Me +5 Pearls Two consecutive days of explosions¡­ mere coincidence? Eric massaged his temples, feeling a headacheing on. Swiftly, he devised a strategy, dispersing his personnel to monitor all activities within Capital City Within Davison Group Miles and Kyle stood together, nervously observing Eric. Kyle furrowed his brow in contemtion, while Miles appeared visibly agitated. ¡°Eric, have the authorities noticed Kyle¡¯s presence in Capital City?¡± Miles finally broke the silence, his voice tense. After a prolonged silence among the trio, Miles spoke up first. Eric¡¯s gaze settled on Kyle, and he confirmed, ¡°They¡¯ve noticed, and they suspect Kyle¡¯s involvement in these explosions.¡± Miles clenched his teeth and abruptly punched Kyle¡¯s shoulder in frustration. ¡°I warned you, your status is precarious. You shouldn¡¯t havee to Haldoria so recklessly. You didn¡¯t listen, and now see what has happened!¡± Miles¡¯s eyes reddened as he continued, ¡°If you¡¯re banished from Haldoria, you¡¯ll never return in your lifetime. What shall fate dictate for me, then?¡± Kyle looked at Miles helplessly, spreading his hands. ¡°But I didn¡¯t do those things.¡± Just as he spoke, Eric¡¯s phone rang once more. This time, it was an encrypted call. Seeing the number, Eric¡¯s expression darkened. He gestured for Kyle and Miles to leave without exnation. Without questioning, the two departed despondently. Once Eric confirmed the office was empty, he pressed the answer button. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Homing The voice that echoed through the telephone was a delicate whisper, barely stirring the air. Eric stood with solemn countenance, his eyes fixed upon unseen horizons. A pregnant pause ensued before he spoke, each word dripping like honey from his lips, Tunderstand.¡± A fleeting silence settled, broken only by the chill in his tone. ¡°It is the machinations of those individuals that stir unrest. However, Kyle¡¯s position bears sensitivity. I will tell him to retreat to Maridonia At this point, murmurs from the other end was heard briefly, acknowledged by Eric before he severed the connection. Beneath the vaulted sky, Eric stood by the grand window of the apex, surveying half the realm of Capital City. His countenance, etched with stern lines, masked eyes that glinted with an unveiled threat. Moments passed before he turned, pushing open the door to meet Kyle, who stood alongside Miles. Kyle¡¯s gaze held a wary anticipation, while Miles, upon noticing Eric¡¯s approach, ventured forth with eager inquiry. ¡°What tidings?¡± Eric¡¯s voice, calm as the tranquil sea, broke the stillness. ¡°What¡¯s the news?? Miles visibly deted, an expression of disbelief was shown upon his face. ¡°Indeed, to Maridonia¡­ His voice trailed off wistfully, eyes darting towards Kyle. In contrast, Kyle retainedposure, resignation etched upon his features. Eric¡¯s gaze, piercing as a winter¡¯s chill, shifted from Kyle to Miles as he continued. ¡°It is not exile.¡± Miles¡® countenance brightened, whilst Kyle, taken aback, eximed, ¡°Truly?¡± Eric nodded, his icy gaze unwavering. Softly, he intoned, ¡°And you, join us.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Miles queried, perplexed. ¡°Our coborative venture remains upleted. What necessitates my departure?¡± ¡°Therein lies no query, Eric responded cryptically, turning to depart. Kyle and Miles exchanged a nce, thetter muttering, ¡°Eric acts with strange intent¡­.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Before Kyle could retort, his pocket stirred with a subtle vibration. ncing at the message, his expression darkened markedly. With a brusque gesture, Kyle grasped Miles¡® shoulder, his tone now frigid, ¡°Let us depart, to our homnd¡­ and toil.¡± As they departed Davison Group in haste, Miles protested, ¡°Kyle, what urgency is this? What task demands our swift flight?¡± Bnce 1404 35 1 Coins 1 Pearls airport. Eric observed their departure, his gaze profound and shadowed. Fingertips traced thoughtfully over his phone, deftly navigating encrypted channels where urgent missives awaited. Upon perusing them with stoic countenance, Eric swiftly issued tersemands before stowing away his device. In Capital City, recent explosions had roused public rm, yet thorough investigations attributed them to short circuits due to aged electrical conduits, aying fears and dispatching specialists for repairs. Kate, perusing the officialmunique at HN Studio, found sce amidst her coffee break. Perhaps the Davison Group¡¯s cmity too owed to antiquated infrastructure. Rereading the report, she finished her cup. gently massaging her stiffened wrist, refocusing on HN Studio¡¯s manifold obligations. Beyond the studio¡¯s purviewy concerns epassing Davison Group, Lowe Group, and the coborative enterprises of Miles and K.M. Troubled shipments had been redressed, with new merchandise alreadyunched into the market. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Surveince Video When the triumvirate of enterprises, their coborative venture with Kate¡¯s illustrious HN Studio, unveiled theirtest creations, adtion swept through the air like a gentle zephyr. Despite HN Studio enduring a trespass and unfounded aspersions cast upon its artisanal wares, deft stratagems of public rtions and rifications, akin to a well¨Ctempered sword, quenched the brewing tempest with nary a scar upon the studio¡¯s reputation The novelties emerging from both HN Studio and the joint endeavours of the trio, swiftly ensconcing themselves within the very heart of Capital City¡¯s market, bespoke an unprecedented ascendancy. Meanwhile, within the precincts of the constabry. Leslie, staunch as an ancient keep under siege, yielded naught to the relentless scrutiny, refusing to unloose the secrets locked within her steadfast silence.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Yet, at this critical juncture, an unforeseen guest graced the threshold of HN Studio, leaving Kate momentarily diposed. ¡°Ms. Martin?¡± Descending the spiralled stairs, Kate beheld a figure enrobed in the sleek elegance of ebony, exuding an aura of dignified refinement. A subtle furrow graced Kate¡¯s brow, betraying her intrigue. None other than Abigail, the preeminent presider of Alpha Corporation, whose erstwhile overtures of coboration had been extended during a prior soir¨¦e, stood before her. ¡°Ms. Lowe. Abigail¡¯s greeting,ced with cordiality and intent, bespoke a woman well¨Cversed in the delicate dance of discourse. Her eyes, like twin beacons of astute observation, locked with Kate¡¯s own, as she proffered with poised directness, ¡°I bear surveince footage which may pique your interest, perchance even serve your cause.¡± Kate, bemused yet inwardly curious at Abigail¡¯s enigmatic preamble, found herself in receipt of the proffered evidence ere she could voice her query. As the moving images unfolded before her, Kate¡¯s brow furrowed, etched with the deep grooves of contemtion. The surveince, evidently captured from a residential abode directly opposite HN Studio, offered a voyeuristic vantage. Through the lens, the emzoned sigil of the studio gleamed in stark¨Crity. Kate, now seized by the unfolding tableau, discerned the stealthy movements of cloaked figures skulking near her establishment. Methodically, they disabled the sentinels of surveince, breached the stout portals with practiced ease, and despoiled the sanctum within, their depredations swift and purposeful. Abigail, her countenance serene as a tranquilke under the morning sun, interjected with a knowing smile, ¡°By chance, I maintain a residence directly opposite HN Studio, habitually bedecked with vignt eyes. Serendipitously, these lenses captured the unfolding drama.¡± ¡°Thuspelled by what transpired. I hastened to your side. Ms. Lowe, hopeful that this evidence Bnce: 1404 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 253 Surveince Video +5 Pearls Abigail¡¯s words, forthright and enunciated with the poise of assured purpose, hung in the air, echoing within the hallowed halls of HN Studio. Kate¡¯s digits subtly tensed ere she uttered, ¡°I express my gratitude, Ms. Martin.¡± A pause ensued, whereupon she ventured, ¡°Might I procure a duplicate of this visual record?¡± In thesetter days, where progress had faltered, Abigail¡¯s vignt footage emerged as a salient. breakthrough. Abigail sustained her countenance of grace, affirming, ¡°Certainly, it is yours.¡± Upon replicating the record, Kate expeditiously dispatched it to the authorities. Thereiny elucidation for the investigators, illuminating the visages of transgressors and their ingress and egress trajectories. Observing Kate¡¯s dutiful dispatch, Abigail offered sincerely, ¡°May this visual aid hasten the constabry¡¯s resolution.¡± Kate regarded Abigail earnestly, pronouncing. ¡°Ms. Martin, I extend my gratitude. Should you require. any Ere Kate couldplete¨Cher sentiment, Abigail raised a palm, gracefully intervening. Her smile, born of genuine warmth, met Kate¡¯s gaze as she conveyed, Ms. Lowe, I seek no undue favour. This act stems purely from my aspirations as a potential associate.¡± Her visage assumed a grave aspect, ¡°I trust Alpha Corporation may find alliance with you.¡± Send Gifts 60 Bnce: Chapter 254 2 Chapter 254 No More Trouble From Her Abigail observed Kate, momentarily rendered speechless, and let out a gentle chuckle. ¡°I do not intend to pressure you into a coboration, Ms. Lowe. I am confident that Alpha Corporation can offer you merits that would prove irresistible.¡± Kate sighed softly. ¡°In truth, Ms. Martin, I was already leaning towards epting yourpany¡¯s proposal. Even in the absence of this surveince footage, I would have reached out to you soon.¡± Abigail shrugged indifferently. ¡°Whether or not this video were in existence, I would still have handed. it to you. Here¡¯s to a prosperous partnership, Ms. Lowe.¡± With those words spoken. Abigail extended her hand towards Kate. Their hands sped briefly. Abigail smiled and departed swiftly, leaving Kate to watch her receding form, a faint crease forming on her brow, After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Kate forwarded the surveince video to Eric, detailing the recent events. For some inexplicable reason, she couldn¡¯t shake a peculiar feeling about Abigail, an emotion she Atruggled to articte.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Eric scrutinized the video intensely before responding. ¡°The authenticity of the video is confirmed. I will assign someone to monitor Abigail. Pay it no further mind, Kate.¡± Eased by Eric¡¯s reassuring words, Kate felt a burden lin from her shoulders. Soon after, aided by the video, the police swiftly narrowed their investigation. Three dayster, Kate received a call from the police station. The culprits who had vandalized HN Studio had been apprehended! However, during interrogation, it emerged that these individuals were habitual offenders with a history of crime. Their assault on HN Studio had been motivated by avarice upon sighting valuable goods. They had disabled the cameras and ransacked the premises. Despite exhaustive inquiries, no link was found between these perpetrators and Leslie. She remained resolutely silent, divulging nothing, and the identity of the enigmatic woman associated with her remained clusive. Yet, during the scrutiny of an overseas money transfer, a link to MC¡¯spany was discovered. ¡°MC¡¯spany? But aren¡¯t they bankrupt?¡± Kate was taken aback upon hearing this news from Eric. In truth, she was not well¨Cversed in these affairs, knowing only that MC had indeed filed for bankruptcy. How could they not, with Miles and Eric united against them? Eric¡¯s eyes shimmered with an icy gleam. ¡°Undoubtedly, there are lingering remnants unwilling relent, endeavouring to manipte public sentiment online. Nevertheless, Miles and Kyle have returned to Maridonia. MC Corporation shall troubleus no more.¡± Bnce 1990 +0 1 Corris them!¡± Eric nodded solemnly. He tenderly caressed Kate¡¯s head and murmured. ¡°Fear not, we shall manage these affairs ourselves¡± He shielded Kate from the grim realities, revealing only the necessary oues. Kate sighed softly, harbouring questions for Eric. Yet, judging from his manner, any discourse. involving MC¡¯spany remained off¨Climits. Thus, she refrained. With the revtion of MC¡¯s ndestine activities, tranquillity descended upon Capital City once more. No troublemakers or covert saboteurs disrupted the peace anymore. The coboration between HN Studio and Alpha Corporation progressed steadily. Alpha Corporation. despite recent setbacks, boasted illustrious designers, making their partnership a formidable one. Abigail resided in close proximity to HN Studio, often finding reasons to frequent the establishment. In the ensuing fortnight, all of HN Studio¡¯s staff grew ustomed to the presence of Ms. Martin from Alpha Corporation. Send Gifts 60 Bnce Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Let¡¯s Celebrate? In a casual yet purposeful manner, Abigail tapped on the door to Kate¡¯s office, leaning nonchntly against the frame as she observed Kate deeply absorbed in her tasks. ¡°Kate, got a moment after the day¡¯s toil? Phase one of our partnership has flourished¨Cit calls for merriment, wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± Kate¡¯s brow furrowed slightly at the address. She had gently corrected Abigail¡¯s formality on numerous asions, yet Abigail persisted in her informality. With an internal sigh, Kate acquiesced with a resigned eptance. However, an evening of celebration¡­ Kate paused, pondering. She desired to confer with Eric. In recent weeks, Eric had been exceedingly upied, arriving early and departingte from Davison Group. George had even left Summer Estate to join him there. Kate refrained from prying¨CDavison Group¡¯s. operations were vast and intricate, beyond her grasp, and Eric shielded her from certain matters. Moreover, there were subjects Eric chose not to divulge to her. Witnessing Kate¡¯s hesitation. Abigail chuckled lightly. Thinking of your husband, perhaps? Ask him. then. I¡¯ve long wished to treat you to dinner¡± Abigail blinked, her face illuminated by a smile. ¡°We owe it to you for affording Alpha Corporation this opportunity,¡± Kate sighed, massaging her temples. She stole a nce at Abigail, then hesitated before speaking. ¡°Hold on. let me speak with Eric.¡± With that, Kate retrieved her phone and crossed over to the towering window to ce the call. Meanwhile, Abigail reclined in her chair. In the fleeting moment Kate turned away. Abigail¡¯s gaze sharpened. A subtle smirk graced her lips as she observed Kate¡¯s silhouette, ¡°Ric, are you free this evening?¡± The call connected swiftly. Kate¡¯s gaze softened, her voice tender. At that instant, Eric sat in a speeding car, his countenance sombre and his presence stern and unyielding. Yet, upon hearing Kate¡¯s voice, his features softened immediately. ¡°Apologies, Kate, official matters demand my attention.¡± He paused briefly before speaking warmly, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind? Kate chuckled softly. ¡°Nothing serious¨Cjust contemting dining with Abigail Take care of yourself and don¡¯t exhaust yourself.¡± Upon hearing Kate mention dining with Abigail, Ericvisibly tensed. He gripped the phone tightly, his gaze momentarily icy before softening gradually. Take care. Bring along a guard.¡± Kate resumed ¡°Vec Wie No need for concern Bnce 1373 + 1373+0 1 Coins ¨C 1 Pearls After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Kate brought the call to a close. Yet, as the conversation concluded, a deeper chill settled into the confines of the car. Eric pursed his lips, an oppressive presence enveloping him. Swiftly retrieving hisptop, he began typing with precise urgency, essing Abigail¡¯s dossier. With eyes narrowed, Eric scrutinised every detail, an icy countenance etched upon his brow. ¡°Have those monitoring Abigail observed anything untoward?¡± Eric inquired after a prolonged silence. Lucas, stationed at the wheel, responded promptly. ¡°No irregrities reported by our operatives, Abigail¡¯s background appears wless.¡± wless¡­ Eric¡¯s gaze lingered coolly upon Abigail¡¯s wlessly altered visage in the photograph. Something about it unsettled him deeply. Especially her increasing proximity to Kate recently, frequenting HN Studio and forging a closer bond with Kate. Eric tapped his fingers thoughtfully, his voice growing colder, ¡°Intensify surveince on her. And triple the personnel observing my wife tonight at the restaurant.¡± Lucas hesitated momentarily before asking instinctively, ¡°Tripling surveince on your wife at the restaurant¨Cwhat about our operations here tonight?¡± They had critical matters to attend to! Eric¡¯s tone turned cial, his eyes ame with determination, I will personally handle it.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Unworthy Lucas peered through the rear¨Cview mirror at Eric, his countenance troubled. ¡°But Mr. Eric, your injury Eric¡¯s visage remained cial. ¡°It is of no consequence Lucas hesitated, on the verge of speaking but choosing instead to swallow his words. He was well acquainted with Eric¡¯s resolve. Once Eric had set his mind, no force could sway him, especially when it concerned Kate. Following Eric¡¯s directive, the security detail swiftly converged towards Kate¡¯s vicinity, discreetly positioning themselves to ensure her safety without her notice. Before long. Abigail¡¯s car pulled up outside a Western restaurant. Exiting the vehicle, Abigail gracefully opened the back door and turned to Kate with a warm smil ¡°Kate, we have arrived. A newly established Western dining establishment in the heart of Capital City. I assure you, you have not yet dined here.¡± Kate paused, surveying the restaurant with a slight pursing of her lips.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Abigail was correct; this was unfamiliar territory. Lately, Eric had been immersed in his work, leaving them with scarce moments together, especially for dining out. Hm¡­ if the cuisine proved delightful, perhaps she could bring Eric along next time. Lost in thoughts of Eric, Kate failed to notice Abigail¡¯s meaningful gazes, her lips softly curved in a smile. ¡°What are you are you pondering, Kate? Shall we enter?¡± Abigail¡¯s smile widened as she gently tugged at Kate¡¯s wrist, leading her inside. Kate frowned faintly, reflexively withdrawing her wrist from Abigail¡¯s grasp. Meeting Abigail¡¯s quizzical gaze, she pressed her lips together and responded lightly, ¡°Let¡¯s proceed.¡± Abigail¡¯s smile broadened, refraining from further attempts to hold Kate¡¯s hand as she guided her indoors. Shortly thereafter, the undercover guards, ensuring Kate¡¯s security, discreetly entered the restaurant, seamlessly dispersing around her designated private dining area. Inside the secluded dining room, Abigail effortlessly ced orders for an array of dishes, then slid the menu towards Kate. ¡°Kate, is there anything else you desire to savour?¡± Kate nced over the menu casually, replying. The selections made suffice.¡± Yet¡­ she lowered her gaze momentarily, a hint of uncertainty flickering within. How did Ahimail discern har milinant preferenced? Mique of the dichee choten wara fumuriter of here Bnce: 154 + ¡ú 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 256 Unworthy +5 Pearls Was it mere happenstance? Knock, knock In a secluded chamber¡¯s portal came a gentle tap, and forth glided a server bearing a tray. But ere she could advance, upon beholding Kate, her steps faltered abruptly. The visage of the server soured faintly as she approached the repast¡¯s setting, head bowed, and ced theden tray upon the table with a t utterance, ¡°The red wine as requested.¡± With those words quietly spoken, the server pivoted and departed. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kate¡¯s senses stirred at the sound, instinctively casting a nce towards the retreating figure. Though glimpsing only her profile, Kate discerned with precision, ¡°Lana?¡± Instantly, Lana¡¯s countenance contorted! Her form rigidified, and she spun to confront Kate, a cold sneer upon her lips, ¡°Kate, you havee to deride me, have you not? To witness me thus, surely i brings you delight?¡± Kate knit her brow in thought, yet ere she could reply from across the room came Abigail¡¯s voice, room came Abigail¡¯s voice, frigid and authoritative, ¡°Is this the manner in which you serve guests, as a maid? Extend your apologies to Kate!¡± Abigail¡¯s keen and icy gaze bore down upon Lana, rendering her profoundly ill at ease. Lana¡¯s fists clenched tightly, nails biting into her palms deeply. She glowered at Kate, aze with envy and rancour, disying no inclination towards contrition With a resounding thud upon the table, Abigail rose to her feet, fixing Lana with a gaze even chillier, ¡°If an apology is not forting, I shall not hesitate to summon your overseer!¡± Lana bit her lip, reluctantly turning towards Kate, ¡°I apologise.¡± Kate regarded Lana with frigid eyes, her tone measured, ¡°You presume I havee to taunt you, but your assumption is misced. You¡­ do not merit my attention.¡± With those words lingering, Kate averted her gaze nonchntly from Lana, refusing to grant her further regard. Send Gifts Chapter 257 Chapter 257 You Wish to Die Lana stood amidst a whirlwind of vexation, hands clenched with a fierce determination. Her gaze bore into Kate, brimming with a tempest of animosity and resentment, yet she strived to temper these tumultuous emotions. Not now, she murmured to herself bitterly, swallowing the bitter pill of restraint. The moment was not ripe for a confrontation with Kate. Feeling deeply wronged, Lana turned away with a heavy heart. She could scarcely endure another nce at Kate, much less venture into her sanctum. Lana harboured an unshakable belief that Kate¡¯s gaze harboured naught but scorn for her. She protests her innocence, Lana brooded inwardly, bitterness colouring her thoughts. But why else would she appear just as I begin my tenure here? Even as Sadler Group faced the spectre of liquidation Lana¡¯s HN Studio flourished. How was it that Kate seemed to sail through life, forever buoyed by the favour of influential patrons?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Frustration contorted Lana¡¯s countenance, yet at that very moment, the supervisor¡¯s voice pierced the air. Lana, what¡¯s keeping you? Attend to your duties! Drawing a deep breath, Lana wrestled her resentment and ire into submission. She retrieved aden tray, its contents still steaming with simmering heat, and reluctantly retraced her steps towards Kate¡¯s private chamber. Behind the facade of servitude, a glint of malevolence flickered in her eyes. Within the chamber, Kate maintained an air of tranquility, engrossed in discourse with Abigail about future endeavours. Kate¡¯s back turned towards the entrance, Abigail sat opposite, listening with at benevolent smile. A knock interrupted the proceedings. Through the door strode Lana, countenance soured, bearing the tray of soup in silence. Her eyes, however, remained fixed upon Kate, increasingly venomous in their intensity. Kate¡­ I shall impart a lesson unto you first! With deliberate guile, Lana feigned a misstep. ¡°Oh dear!¡± she eximed, feigning a loss of control over the tray. The scalding soup cascaded directly towards Kate! ¡°Take heed!¡± Abigail cried out in rm, swiftly rising to drag Kate¡¯s chair away and forcefully diverting the tray¡¯s -trajectory. ¡°Ah¡­ Though the tray was overturned, not all of its contents spilled forth. Nevertheless, a portion of the scorching soup sttered upon Abigail¡¯s arm, instantly suffusing it with crimson and eliciting a sharp intake of breath in pain. Bnce: 1 Coins 1385 + 1 Pearls Chapter 257 You Wish to Die +5 Pearls causing a cry of agony to escape her lips, ¡°AHHHHHH! Witnessing Lana¡¯s plight, Abigail¡¯s countenance turned frosty, Swiftly, without a moment¡¯s pause, she raised her hand and delivered a resounding p across Lana¡¯s face! A smack rang throughout the parlour. The blow came sharp and sudden. Kate, still reeling from the earlier shock, had not regiuned herposure when Abigail surged forward and struck Lana. ¡°You wretch, were you aiming to drench Kate deliberately? Do you seek strife? Abigail¡¯s eyes gleamed with coldness, fixed upon Lana as if contemting tearing her apart limb from limb. Lana, still bewildered, held her face in disbelief, her voice rising suddenly, ¡°How dare you strike me!¡± Disregarding her own pain, Lana lunged towards Abigail, her hands reaching out in a frenzy, her voice wild with hysteria, ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to strike me!¡± Instantly, the two women grappled, Lana seizing Abigail¡¯s hair with frenzied determination, using hands and feet to assail her opponent. Abigail responded with another stinging p to Lana¡¯s check and. a forceful grasp of her hair. ¡°Release me! Kate intervened decisively, seizing Lana¡¯s hair and wrenching her away from Abigail. With swift. precision, Kate delivered another backhanded blow to Lana¡¯s face. A subsequent kick to Lana¡¯s stomach sent her crashing to the ground, her countenance now etched with an icy hostility. ¡°Lana, are you seeking your own demise?¡± Clutching her stomach in pain, Lana cried out, her eyes filled with fear as she stared up at Kate. She could notprehend why Kate¡¯s gaze held such terror for her. In her disoriented state, she even momentarily mistook Kate for Eric! Send Gifts Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Consequences of Her Actions ¡°Are you unharmed?¡± In a twilight¨Clit chamber, Kate, unmindful of Lana still seated on the ground, turned to Abigail, her heart not anticipating Abigail¡¯s swift response as she shielded Kate from Lana¡¯s flung soup, leaving her arm branded by a crimson mark of distress. The sight of Kate¡¯s worry brought a small curl to Abigail¡¯s lips. ¡°It is nothing but a small scratch.¡± Observing Abigail¡¯s taut countenance, Kate¡¯s brow knitted with resolve. ¡°Let us make haste to the infirmary.¡± Abigail pursed her lips ruefully. ¡°One extends an invitation for repast, yet finds oneself bound for the infirmary before dining. Can we eat first?¡± Witnessing Abigail¡¯s nonchnce attitude, a wintry chill crossed Kate¡¯s visage. ¡°Which one is more impertant¨Cour meal or your wounded arm?¡± Abigail chuckled softly, her lips curling with mirth. ¡°Very well, very well, to the infirmary we shall proceed. But before that¡­ Abigail¡¯s gaze fell suddenly upon Lana, quaking upon the floor, her mien a veil of unyielding determination. ¡°This matter must first be addressed.¡± The tumult in the chamber had summoned the supervisor, whose countenance paled at Lana¡¯s eruption. ¡°Lana, what tumult is this?¡± The supervisor cried out, then hastened to beg forgiveness from Abigail and Kate. ¡°Forgive us, honoured guests. This wretch is new to our fold. We shall cover your medical expenses, deeply apologetic.¡± Even as the supervisor proffered apology, a stinging blownded on Lana¡¯s cheek. ¡°You are dismissed! Our humble establishment cannot house one with your attitude!¡± From Lana¡¯s initial interview, doubts had clouded the supervisor¡¯s mind, knowing her former stature as heir to the Sadler Group. How could one ustomed to such grandeur adjust to the role of a server? Despite reservations, Lana was hired at the behest of the magnate, albeit reluctantly. Such an inept server marred their establishment¡¯s reputation. What was the magnate thinking? Lana, struck once more, felt her mind whirl, teetering on the edge of madness. She red fiercely at Kate, bellowing. ¡°Kate! This is all your fault, you petty wretch! Look at what you¡¯ve done to me! Are enjoying this spectacle?¡± Clutching her fists tightly, Lana seethed with a longing to assail Kate. Yet, Kate¡¯s aura proved too chilline reminding her of the contenuences the had deadly fared. I use neulent not to neonke her Bnce 1 Coins 1318+ 1 Pearls Chapter 258 Consequences of Her Achons +5 Pearls Lest she be the one to suffer! ¡°How shameless! ming all on Kate? Ipetent and witless, yet faulting others for their eminence) How risiblel Abigail listened intently to Lana¡¯s impassioned words, her response swill and cutting. The lolty heiress, fallen into such depths today, has reaped the harvest of her own making!¡± ¡°No need to waste words on her,¡± Kate interjected calmly, her gaze icy as she addressed Lana, ¡°Ric had warned you before, but you chose not to heed it. Now, whatever ensues is of your own making! Leaving those words hanging in the air, Kate promptly guided Abigail towards the exit, her manner decisive. ¡°Lextend my sincere apologies to our esteemed guests the supervisor hastened to add, following Kate closely, bowing deeply in apology, ¡°Today¡¯s meal isplimentary, and we will cover all medical expenses for the youngdy.¡± ¡°Mm, Kate responded coolly, before escorting Abigail to the back seat of the car and taking the driver¡¯s seat herself, steering towards the hospital without dy.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. As they departed, several more figures emerged from the restaurant, slipping into cars that discrerily followed. Concurrently, news of the altercation swiftly reached Erie¡¯s ears. Send Gifts Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Abigail Again The vehicle arrived swiftly at the infirmary¡¯s gates. Fortunate it was that the broth had not seared deeply, and Abigail¡¯s arm bore no grievous wound. Within the quarter¨Chour, the gash was tended, an ointment for burns prescribed for further use at her residence. Surveying her arm. Abigail sighed with eptance, ¡°I assured you, I am well; merely a trifling harm, no necessity to escort me hither.¡± Kate nced her way, assured of her arm¡¯s well¨Cbeing ere stating, ¡°Prudence dictates a visit to the infirmary¡± For had not Abigail stood in the way, that vessel of broth might have doused her. Observing Abigail¡¯s arm, now inmed and blemished. Kate lightlypressed her lips, a vague vexation taking root. Abigail waved her arm in jest, a grin upon her lips. ¡°All has been appraised, Kate, are you at ease now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± nodded Kate. Had Abigail sustained grave harm for her sake, Kate would have harboured deep regret. Just then, Kate¡¯s telephone rang¨CEric was the caller. ¡°Kate, have you crossed paths with Lana?¡± queried Eric¡¯s resonant voice, cool and profound. ¡°Are you wounded?¡± Kate¡¯s visage softened, a smile apanying her response, I am unscathed, thanks to Abigail¡¯s vignce and intervention. Otherwise. Eric¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. Abigail again! Eric did not linger on Abigail but issued a warm caution. Fortunate you emerged unharmed. Be wary George will fetch you from the infirmary¡± Pausing. his gaze narrowed a fraction. Eric added in a gentle tone, ¡°This time. Abigail lent When you find respite, extend her an invitation for a repast. youThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. aid. When Abigail had sought Kate, Eric had not been present. Was it by design or coincidence? Kate smiled. ¡°Certainly, I shall convey your words to herter. Ric, have you concluded your tasks? When shall you return home?¡± Eric hesitated, eyes ncing towards the gleaming edifice ahead, ¡°It will bete. I must first attend to matters here. Wait for me at home.¡± Bnce: 1 Coins =
  1. 1399.
1 Pearls Chapter 259 Abigail Again behind him, who promptly entered the structure without pause! +5 Pearls Within the infirmary. Kate ended the telephone conferrin her countenance still adorned with a serene smile. She turned towards Abigail and spoke with a light chuckle, ¡°Abigail, Ric has expressed his gratitude for your intervention. He wishes to invite you for a meal at your convenience. When might that be?¡± Abigail hesitated briefly, then sighed with a touch of resignation, her hand gently touching her brow. ¡°Kate, today is my only avable day¡­ I have urgent personal affairs to attend to abroad. You and Ric can extend the invitation upon my return.¡± Kate furrowed her brow slightly. ¡°Is it pressing?¡± Abigail¡¯s gaze lingered upon Kate momentarily. ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± Kate nced at her, exhaling softly, ¡°Very well, attend to your matters first. I wish you the best of luck.¡± Abigail smiled warmly. ¡°Thank you, Kate.¡± As they conversed and strolled, Kate¡¯s peripheral vision caught sight of two constables escorting a woman into the hospital. The woman was attired in prison garb, shackled with handcuffs and ankle chains, a picture of disarray with her head bowed and hair obscuring half her face. Kate nced at her again, halting in her tracks. That woman was Ruth! What could Ruth be doing at the hospital at this hour? ¡°Kate, what has caught your attention?¡± Abigail noticed Kate¡¯s fixed gaze and followed her line of sight, glimpsing the constables ushering Ruth inside. Kate paused briefly before replying, ¡°I just saw someone I know. I¡¯ll have my chauffeur take you home; I need to attend to something¡± With that, Kate turned swiftly and hastened in the direction where Ruth and the constables had disappeared, instructing George to see Abigail safely home. Abigail made no attempt to detain her, standing silently as she watched Kate¡¯s retreating figure. After a time, a soft chuckle escaped her lips before she turned and gracefully departed. Send Gifts Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Pregnant Kate had not set eyes on Ruth for an age. Since Ruth¡¯s incarceration, she had not monitored her movements. Yet, watching Ruth¡¯s figure from behind, Kate was taken aback to observe that during her stint behind bars, Ruth appeared¡­ to have put on weight? At least an additional breadth around her middle. Do prisons provide suchvish fare? Kate trailed Ruth and her custodians as they entered. A retinue of guards followed Kate, all equally puzzled. What could the suspect¨Cwe¡¯ve just learned she¡¯s expecting. Consequently, her custody will await the child¡¯s birth.¡± Icy glint touched Kate¡¯s eyes. ¡°Has Ruth divulged the father¡¯s identity? How advanced is her pregnancy?¡± Mr. Lyress sighed, ¡°She¡¯s not yet four months pregnant, allegedly Simon¡¯s.¡± Kate terminated the call after rifying the particrs. She furrowed her brow slightly, peering towards the examination room. Simon had perished in prison at this juncture, and now Ruth was coincidentally discovered pregnant with his child. Legally, she would remain under watch until the birth, not incarcerated. Is this all too much of a happenstance? She mused on these matters as the examination room door opened at that instant. Ruth emergedposedly, escorted by the policewoman, then raised her eyes and spied Kate leaning against the opposite wall. Bnce: 1381 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 260 Pregnant +5 Pearls Upon beholding Kate, Ruth¡¯s countenance brightened subtly with a semnce of ingratiating cheer. Kate, upon hearing Ruth¡¯s discourse, barely cast her a dispassionate nce, her voice chilly as she remarked, ¡°It is not a surprise for me.¡± Ruth appeared somewhat ill at case, then lowered her gaze, stifling tears as she implored, ¡°Kate, are you still harbouring resentment towards me? Why do you refuse to heed my exnations? I truly did not intend¡­. ¨C ¡°Kate, do youprehend? I have endured hardship within the confines of prison these past months.¡± Ruth tentatively extended her hands, revealing numerous bruises and scars upon her arms. Then, she raised her eyes cautiously to Kate, And¡­ I find myself with child¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. She tenderly caressed her abdomen, a semnce of maternal radiance ying upon her visage. Yet this radiance was but a facade. Kate regarded Ruth with a frosty mien as she yed her role, her voiceposed, ¡°Ah, pregnant? Whose offspring is it, then?¡± Ruth stiffened momentarily. Instinctively, she wished to dere it was Simon¡¯s, but mindful of Kate¡¯s profound affection for Simon, she knew Kate would not entertain the notion that this child could belong to him. Thus, Ruth lowered her head slowly, bitterness colouring her voice, ¡°The progenitor is inconsequential. Kate, I acknowledge my transgressions. Can you find it within yourself to forgive me, considering I carry this child?¡± Her culpability and leverage was now squarely in Kate¡¯s hands. Moreover, given Kate¡¯s standing, if Ruth could sway her, perchance Kate might intercede and extricate her from the prison¡¯s clutches! She was resolute in her determination never to return to those grim confines. Kate fixed her gaze upon Ruth, a sardonic smile ying upon her lips, ¡°Forgive you on ount of your child? Ha, dare I ask if this child might be mine?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Terror Ruth¡¯s countenance froze in a fleeting moment of dismay. She, a woman, and Kate, likewise. How could the unborn child within her possibly belong to Kate? It was an utter impossibility! Attempting a strained chuckle, she persisted in casting herself as the aggrieved party. ¡°Kate, did we not agree previously? When the timees, we shall stand as godmothers to each other¡¯s progeny. Your child shall be mine, and mine, yours¡­. Kate absorbed Ruth¡¯s words with a mounting sense of revulsion. She recoiled, avoiding Ruth¡¯s presence, her eyes awash with disdain. ¡°Ruth, have you no shame? When have I ever entertained such notions? And do you truly believe I am unaware of whose child resides within your belly?¡± Kate fixed Ruth with a piercing gaze, her tone turned to ice. ¡°Cease this pretence before me. It sickens me.¡± With those words, she turned on her heel and departed. ¡°Katel¡± Ruth endeavoured to pursue Kate, yet was restrained by the stern grip of the female officer beside her. The officer frowned, her countenance unyielding as she addressed Ruth. ¡°The examination concluded. It is time to apany us. At the utterance of these words, Ruth quivered visibly. She sped the officer¡¯s arm tightly, pleading desperately, ¡°Ms. Dagwood, I cannot retum! I cannot bear to return to that prison. They will harm me, and I fear for my unborn child!¡± Tears streamed down Ruth¡¯s face, her sorrow like a mother praying for shelter and a hot meal for her starving child in the depths of winter. Having just regained her freedom, now carrying a child, was she truly to be consigned back to confinement? This, she could not endure! The officer¡¯s countenance remained unyielding. ¡°Protocols are not yet fulfilled. As per regtions¡­. Before she could finish her statement, Ruth¡¯s eyes rolled back, and she copsed limply to the ground. ¡°Ruth!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The officer¡¯s voice rang out sharply as she swiftly moved to support Ruth¡¯s body. Another male officer hurried forward to assist, preventing her from crashing to the ground, and urgently called for medical aid. Bnce: 1263 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 261 Terror +5 Pearls against the determination of a pregnant woman feigning a swoon. They had no recourse but to Transport Ruth to the hospital ward. As for Kate, she remained unaware of the subsequent events, her vexation mounting. Clearly, today had not been her auspicious day. First Lana, now Ruth? It seemed ill¨Cfated indeed! As Kate stood poised to depart through the hospital¡¯s grand gates, a suddenmotion heralded the arrival of an ambnce. ¡°Make way!¡± The ambnce¡¯s doors swung wide, releasing a stretcher with swift precision. Doctors barked urgentmands, swifily maneuvering the stretcher inside. Across the threshold, a prepared medical team hastened forth, seamlessly assuming control. With urgency, they propelled the stretcher towards the emergency ward. Upon ity a woman, her figure obscured by blood, her limbs contorted. Kate stole a fleeting nce, startled by the stark crimson tableau, herplexion paling as she recoiled, her heart thrumming violently in her chest. That searing scarlet evoked Kate¡¯s deepest fears.. Echoes of past cmities besieged her mind¨Cher brothers¡® tragic demise, Eric¡¯s sorrowful end, her parents¡® brutal departure¨Call steeped in that vivid, unsettling hue. Kate leaned heavily against the cold stone wall, sping her chest, pallor draining from her face, breath fleeting Beads of sweat trickled down her trembling palms, her body feeble, scarcely able to sustain itself. Her thoughts churned in disarray, suffused with unbridled dread. Madam, madam! The bodyguards rushed to Kate¡¯s side, rmed by her plight. Yet, despite their urgent entreaties, Kate seemed ensnared within her own confused thoughts, arms enfolding herself, trembling uncontrobly. Her eyes, once alight with life, now brimmed with naught but fear and hollow emptiness. Send Gifts Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Won¡¯t Dare to Do It Again ¡°Madam, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The bodyguard asked anxiously, supporting Kate while gently shaking her body. He called for a doctor and unhesitatingly contacted Eric. If anything were to happen to Kate under their protection. Eric would tear them apart! Meanwhile, in a high¨Cend club in Eldorvale. The club, which was originally brightly it and luxurious, was now in aplete mess. Many people were lying on the floor in various positions, clutching their stomachs or other parts of their bodies, groaning in pain. Tables, chairs, and everything else were smashed to pieces. ss shards, wood splinters, and blood mixed together, making the ce a total mess In the lobby on the first floor of the club, the only intact piece of furniture was a sofa. A man in a on it. looking cold and indifferent. He had a strong, intimidating presence and a hostile vibe. He was holding a ck card slowly ying with itThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Behind him stood a dozen bodyguards dressed in ck In front of him was the club owner, beaten badly and copsed on the ground, trembling. ¡°M¨CMr. Eric, we were blind to offend you. P¨CPlease spare us We won¡¯t dare do it again!¡± The club owner stammered. terrified. The cold, intimidating man on the sofa was Eric. suit He sneered at the plea twirling the ck card between his fingers. His voice was indifferent as he said, ¡°Blind¡± I don¡¯t think you¡¯re blind at all. Mr. ckwood¡± Eric¡¯s voice was icy. He flicked his fingers, and the ck card flew towards the club owner, striking his hand at an angle. Cole ckwood screamed in pain. The edge of the ck card was sharp, andbined with Eric¡¯s force, it cut through the skin and embedded itself in his hand. The intense pain made him break out in a cold sweat, his body trembling violently, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out and pull the card. ¡°Aren¡¯t you close with Yves from MC Studio? Trying to get revenge for him?¡± Bnce 1744 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 262 Won¡¯t Dare to Do It Again He had long since thoroughly investigated the person in front of him, knowing all his dirty secrets. Despite appearing to rim a legitimate high¨Cend club, this guy was heavily involved in the sex trade behind the scenes. Before, Eric might have turned a blind eye to their activities. But now, these people had teamed up with Yves, causing trouble in the Capital City, and even set their sights on Kate. They had crossed his line. At the same time, orders from above demanded they be wiped out directly. That was why Eric only showeil up with a dozen or so men here. They knocked down the club owner and over fifty of his henchmen guarding the ce, smashing what needed to be smashed and destroying what needed to be destroyed. Initially, Cole felt a bit relieved sering Eric only brought a dozen men. But the moment Eric personally took action¡­ He regretted everything instantly! Why did he have to mess with Eric after Yves gave him a billion? He was totally reckless! He thought he was being sneaky enough that Eric wouldn¡¯t catch on, so he didn¡¯t dare to confront him openly. But now, Eric hade knocking on his door, smashed his ce, and wrecked his men! ¡°M¨CMr. Eric, please, give me another chance! I¨CI was just blinded by greed!¡± Cole kept pleading, sweat beads the size of leans dripping down his forehead, his palms sticky with blood, and pain shooting through his whole body. Eric coldly watched Cole, about to say something when his phone rang, It was from Kate¡¯s bodyguard. As soon as he answered, Eric heard the urgent voice of the bodyguard on the other end, ¡°Mr. Eric, something¡¯s wrong. Madam seems to have been frightened at the hospital. She¡¯s in a bad state and won¡¯t respond to anyone! Pleasee and check on her right away!¡± Send Gifts Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Kate, Don¡¯t Be Afraid Upon hearing the bodyguard¡¯s words. Eric abruptly stood up. His face was filled with a chilling aura. gripping his phone tightly as he strode out. His presence turned even colder instantly, his eyes showing deep concern ¡°Mr. Eric Lucas was about to ask what was going on when Eric coldly said. ¡°Follow the usual procedure.¡± With that, he swiftly opened the car door like the wind and drove off without looking back. After Eric left the tension inside the club slowly returned to normal. Cole trembled as he looked at Lucas, forcing a smile on his face. ¡°Mr. Ackles, can you let me off this time Lucas looked at Cole coldly and sneered. ¡°Nope. Even though Eric had left, he had ordered to follow the usual procedure! Soon, the sound of sirens echoed, and a group of police officers stormed in promptly arresting Cole and his henchmen. Meanwhile. Eric was speeding down the road in his car, his face filled with worry, anxiety, and deep anger. He nearly raced all the way to the hospital, and as soon as he arrived, he saw the bodyguard waiting for him at the entrance. Seeing his intense demeanour, as if ready to kill, the bodyguard felt scared but still approached bravely. ¡°Mr. Eric, Madam is already in the ward. Her mood is much better now. I¡¯ll take you to see herl Then, he led the way towards Kate¡¯s ward. Eric entered the hospital room silently, his face cold and expressionless, following closely behind the bodyguard. From the time Kate lost control to Eric arriving at the hospital, it hadn¡¯t been more than twenty As soon as Eric stepped inside, he saw Kate sitting on the bed, staring nkly ahead with her arms wrapped around her knees. Her face was pale and her eyes empty. Eric¡¯s heart clenched suddenly. He cautiously called out to her. ¡°Kate¡± Upon hearing Eric¡¯s voice, Kate trembled slightly, and then abruptly turned to look at him.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Rich¡± Her voice trembled with tears as she instantly threw herself into Eric¡¯s arms. All the neednu recr?nace and faseniched into thin sie the moment theu mw Foir ? if che had Bnce. 1 Coins: 1244 1 Pearls ?? Chapter 263 Kate. Don¡¯t Be Afraid Eric held Kate gently,forting her softly. ¡°Kate, it¡¯s okay now. Can you tell me what happened? Why are you so scared?¡± Seeing Kate so vulnerable just moments ago tore at Efic¡¯s heart. Resting in Eric¡¯s embrace, Kate muttered, ¡°When I left the hospital, I saw someone being rushed in for emergency treatment.¡± She fell silent for a moment, her body trembling uncontrobly. ¡°It was all covered in blood.¡± When she went to see Simon¡¯s body before, even though it was also covered in blood, she had mentally prepared herself. The sight of Simon¡¯s miserable state had oddlyforted her, with Eric by her side quickly covering her eyes to shield her from fear. But this time¡­ she was caught off guard when she saw the bloody man who had fallen to the ground. The bright red blood directly stimted her and instantly triggered her worst memories. So she felt scared and anxious, instinctively closing herself off and letting the fear creep in. Then came the urge to escape.. Kate, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid Eric held her tenderly, gently patting her back. His voice was gentle, slowly calming Kate¡¯s emotions. ¡°Hmm?¡± Kate sniffed lightly and suddenly frowned. She hesitated before looking at Eric with confusion. ¡°Ric, do I smell blood on you?¡± Eric stiffened for a moment, and then uced down at himself and said casually, ¡°No, you must be mistaken, Kate.¡± Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Worried About Me? Kate looked at Eric suspiciously. She stepped back a little and gave him a thorough once¨Cover, quickly spotting a bit of blood on his cuff. She pouted slightly and pointed at Eric¡¯s cuff, asking. What¡¯s that?¡± Eric lowered his gaze to the bloodstain on his cuff. His first reaction was¡­. D*mn, I didn¡¯t notice the bloodstain earlier, and I rushed here without changing clothes. Now that Kate had seen the blood on me, what should I do? Would she be disgusted with me? Thinking of this possibility, Eric immediately became nervous. He pressed his lips together and started to exin in a hoarse voice, ¡°Kate, let me exin Before he could finish his words, Kate grabbed his arm and said somewhat fiercely, ¡°Roll up your sleeve!¡± Eric was stunned for a moment, but then quicklyplied with her instructions and rolled up his sleeve. ¡°And this side. ¡°Lift up your shirt. ¡°Roll up your pant leg too. ¡°Turn around, let me see.¡± Kate gave a series ofmands, and Eric obediently followed each one, carefully watching her expression. After confirming that Eric wasn¡¯t injured, she finally let out a sigh of relief and pouted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s good. you¡¯re not hurt.¡± Eric cautiously observed her expression and, seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, said, ¡°I¡¯m not hurt. The blood isn¡¯t mine.¡± He also med himself for being careless. How did he not notice the blood? What if he had made Kate angry?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Looks like I need to be more careful next time I beat someone up personally. It had been a while since hest got his hands dirty, so he overlooked this. Yeah, ultimately, it¡¯s my fault. No, actually, it¡¯s their fault for provoking him in the first ce. If they hadn¡¯t, he wouldn¡¯t have had to use violence! Bnce. 1 Coins 1209 1 Pearls acter 264 Worried About MA? -5 Pearls and then softly asked. ¡°Did I interrupt something? En shook his head. ¡°Nothing is more important than you,¡± he said very seriously. Kate looked up, meeting his deeply affectionate gaze. In his eyes, there was only her reflection Feeling warm inside, Kate softly asked. ¡°So, were you really worried about me He tightened his embrace a bit. ¡°I was worried about you¡± Really, really worned¡± That was why he dropped everything and rushed to the hospital as fast as he could. Only when he saw the was okay did he finally rx Kate felt a pang in her heart. She could sense the intense warmth emanating from Enc¡¯s body and equally feel the deep affection he held for her in his hear She gently snuggled against Eric¡¯s chest and softly said. Tm okay now. Shall we go home?¡± Enc¡¯s expression softened. Yeah He took Kate¡¯s hand and they walked outside. The bodyguards at the door had already dispersed leaving only two standing guards, who then followed behind Eric and Kate as they exited. However, after just a few steps. Kate suddenly caught sight of someone she found somewhat familiar. There was a middle¨Caged man, dressed casually looking aneious and worn out as he stood outside the operating room. His eyes were red with worry When Kate nced aside, Eric followed her gaze ¡°Scott What¡¯s he doing here?¡± A look of dear disdain and disgust crossed Enc¡¯s face as he stared icly at Scott. Already anxious and at a loss, Scott suddenly felt a cold gaze fixated on him. Instinctively, he looked over and met the expressionless stare of Eric Scott¡¯s body trembled, and he copsed to the ground with a soft thud. His voice trembling as he said ¡°Mr. Eric. Mrs. Davison! Send Gifts 60 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Why Wouldn¡¯t You Let Us Go? Scott never expected to see Eric and Kate at the hospital. He felt overwhelming fear now, unable to even lift his head to look at Eric, afraid that Eric might lose his temper and just finish him off! Especially after Lana just provoked Kate once again, and¡­. Although Scott was full of hatred, he dared not say a word more in front of Eric and Kate. He just bowed his head nervously, trying hard to hide the hatred in his eyes. Eric gave Scott a cold nce and sneered. Your precious daughter really doesn¡¯t know her limits, huh?¡± Scott trembled, and then pleaded, ¡°Mr. Eric, please listen to me. Lana definitely didn¡¯t mean it, she ¡°Was it unintentional when she threw soup at my wife? The CCTV footage in the private room clearly shows everything. Do I need to rey it in you right now?¡± There was a glint of murderous intent in Eric¡¯s eyes. Just the thought of Lana targeting Kate again made him wish he could retaliate with the same intensity tenfold or a hundredfold!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Scott clenched his fists tightly, seething with anger. ¡°Even if she did it on purpose, you pushed her to the point of jumping off a building! Lana is still in the emergency room fighting for her life! Isn¡¯t that enough?!¡± These words from Scott stunned Kate. She instinctively thought of the person she had just seen, brought in by an ambnce, badly injured and covered in blood. She could only make out that it was a woman, her entire face covered in blood, making her features hard to distinguish. But hearing Scott¡¯s words, Kate suddenly realized that the person might actually be Lana! ¡°Who forced her to jump off?¡± Eric coldly stared at Scott and sneered, ¡°Do you think Lana would still be alive if I took action?¡± His voice was calm but carried the weight of a heavy blow to Scott¡¯s heart. Scott was momentarily speechless, unable to say a word. Eric continued in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t even have a chance to be rescued.¡± He nced indifferently at Scott, and then walked outside holding Kate¡¯s hand, paying him no more attention. To Eric, Scott was just a small fry. After the copse of the Sadler Group, he posed no threat. Dealing with him would only dirty his hands. Bnce: 1150 1 Coins= 1 Pearls As for Lana¡­ Well, if she died from the fall, she brought it on herself! As they passed by the operating room doors, which swung open, a nurse hurried out. ¡°Are Lana¡¯s family members here? This is the patient¡¯s critical condition notification form, we need a family member to sign.¡± Scott staggered, stumbling to get up, and tremblingly signed the critical condition form. He stared. nkly at the doors of the emergency room. Despite Lana¡¯s recent foolishness and mistakes, she was still his daughter, his flesh and blood. Eric, Kate¡­ Scott¡¯s fists clenched tightly as he watched them walk away, his eyes burning red with resentment. The hatred in his heart grew wild. Why wouldn¡¯t you just let us go? It was clear that Kate intentionally humiliated Lana at the restaurant where she worked. His daughter was only fighting back! Was it not enough that she got fired for hitting her? They even forced her to jump off a building! Scott¡¯s expression twisted. He took a deep breath, pulled out his phone, and dialled a number. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. They definitely won¡¯t let the two of us off the hook, even though we¡¯ve filed for bankruptcy liquidation! Want revenge for my daughter, so I agree with what you¡¯ve said! I¡¯ll cooperate with you. Whatever ¡°I only ask that after the downfall of Davison Group, I get to personally deal with Eric and Kate!¡± Send Gifts 60 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Fashion Design Exhibition By the time Fric and Kate returned to Summer Estate, it was already veryte. Even so, Betty had prepared a table full of dishes waiting for them, as neither Kate nor Eric had eaten dinner. After eating and drinking to their fill, Katezily nestled into Eric¡¯s arms. While gently poking his abs, she curiously asked. ¡°Why did Scott say that we forced Lana to jump off the building?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Eric had Kate in his arms and a on hisp, his fingers quickly tapping on the keyboard. Hearing her question, he paused for a moment and calmly said. ¡°He¡¯s trying to shift the me.¡± He wanted to take action against Lana, but before he could, Lana had already jumped from the building and fell so tragically. The most important thing was¡­ A hint of anger shed in Eric¡¯s eyes. Jumping off the building was one thing, but she scared Kate! How could Scott have the nerve to me them for this? He hadn¡¯t even gotten around to ming Lana for scaring his Kate by jumping Kate¡¯s little face scrunched up like a bun as she muttered. ¡°Even though Lana is really annoying and has never liked me, always going against me, she¡¯s not the type to jump off a building so easily. She¡¯s afraid of death¡± ¡°Even when the Sadler Group went bankrupt and she had to work as a waitress at a Western restaurant, she didnt think about dying. Suddenly jumping off a building is really strange.¡± She rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on. It seemed like everything was happening all at oncetely. Sadler Group went bankrupt and was liquidated, Simon died, Ruth got pregnant and was temporarily released on bail, and Lana jumped off a building. Eric looked down at Kate¡¯s scrunched¨Cup face, reached out, and gently smoothed her brow. In a soft voice, he said, ¡°All right, Kate. Don¡¯t overthink much about it.¡± He paused for a moment. His eyes deep as he looked at Kate, and with a slight smile, he said. ¡°There¡¯s an international fashion design exhibition in Krusada in five days. Want to go check it out?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Kate was a bit surprised. ¡°A fashion design exhibition? Howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± With a hint of confusion in her eyes, she quickly took out her phone and searched for it. There was indeed such an event, but it seemed to be recently organized, Bnce: 111 +00 1 Coins 1 Pearls time. The next fashion design exhibition was three monthster, in Maridonia. Could it be that in her previous life, this exhibition was organized at the some unspeakable reason, it was moved up to five days from now,¡± Eric said with a smule. ¡°Do you want to go¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± Kate responded without hesitation. A talented designer naturally wanted to progress by exploring more and meeting more people. This opportunity was one Kate couldn¡¯t miss. She paused and looked eagerly at Eric. ¡°Will youe with me?¡± Eric¡¯s expression turned apologetic. ¡°Sorry, Kate. I have other matters to attend to and can¡¯t apany you. But I¡¯ve already informed Hendrick, and he¡¯ll go with you.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes widened in delight. ¡°Hendrick will go with ine Eric¡¯s gaze softened. Yes. The flight is tomorrow night, and your tickets are already booked.¡± Kate stared at Eric in surprise and furrowed her brows suddenly. ¡°Tomorrow night? So soon?¡± It seemed Eric had already booked their tickets without mentioning the fashion design exhibition to her beforehand. ¡°To get familiar with the surroundings in advance. Before Eric could say anything else, Hendrick¡¯s call came through, Kate sat up straight and answered Hendrick¡¯s call, her face lit up with a smile. Eric sat quietly beside her, silently watching. In his deep, dark eyes, all that reflected was her silhouette. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Proceed ording to n Those heading to Krusada weren¡¯t just Kate and Hendrick. George would also apany them as a butler. His injuries were mostly healed, and he brought along ten top¨Cnotch bodyguards, strategically dispersed to ensure their safety in in clothes. Both Kate and Hendrick also brought their assistants with them. For Hendrick, this trip wasn¡¯t just about attending the fashion design exhibition. He had business negotiations lined up in Krusada, where Lowe Group¡¯s overseas ventures had extended. This journey was not only for business, but also to apany his sister to the exhibition. Of course, the most important thing was his beloved little sister. Though their time to go to Krusada was tight, they were fully prepared. Eric had already prepared everything Kate might need for the trip abroad, not to mention they had the handy George along. Eric personally drove them to the airport. Krusada was quite far from Haldoria, and their flight would take over ten hours. Eric had booked them all first¨Css tickets, so he wasn¡¯t worried about them getting tired on the journey. Right before boarding the ne, Kate held onto Eric reluctantly. ¡°Ric, it would be perfect if you coulde with me, Kate muttered softly She pouted, her lips pursed high, her eyes damp with reluctance. Eric also hated to see her leave, but¡­. He hugged Kate, gently patting her back tofort her, and chuckled softly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for business holding me back, I would definitely go with you, Kate Reluctantly, Kate gazed at Eric and earnestly advised, ¡°While I¡¯m away, make sure to eat well, rest properly, and don¡¯t overwork yourself, okay? And¡­. Standing on tiptoe, she kissed Eric on the lips. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you. Remember to think of me, okay?¡± Eric looked at the smiling woman before him, suddenly reached out and pulled her close, deepening their brief kiss. When the announcement came over the PA system for boarding, Eric reluctantly released Kate. His gaze remained fixed on her, his voice slightly hoarse. ¡°Take care of yourself, Kate. I¡¯ll be waiting for your return. 212 mumed haal usund vimsemurlu him and than quemad sa malli thannah tha hasadina m?s with Bnce: 1153 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 267 Proceed ording to n +5 Pearls Eric stood still, watching her for a long time until he could no longer see her figure. Only then did he tumn away. As he turned, the earlier tenderness dissipated, reced by a chilling coldness. Lucas instinctively straightened his posture and looked at Eric. He heard his voice, full of murderous intent, Proceed ording to n.¡± Eric then strode purposefully towards the airport exit with Lucas following closely behind, his expression serious. Meanwhile, Kate and Hendrick had already boarded the ne together, sitting next to each other. George was nearby. Before boarding the ne, George nced deeply towards the direction of Capital City, clenched his fists subconsciously, and then slowly rxed them, his face showing no expression.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. After over ten hours, the ne finallynded at the airport of Krusada¡¯s capital city. Uponnding, it was early morning in Krusada. The airport was rtively quiet, and after Kate and her group got off the ne, someone was there to pick them up. ¡°Madam, Mr. Eric has arranged for us to pick you up!] The driver, also from Haldoria, bowed respectfully when he saw Kate and herpanions, leading them to the car. Secing Kate look puzzled. George exined, ¡°We also have investments in Krusada.¡± Kate suddenly understood, but her thoughts immediately becameplicated. I wonder what Ric is up to now? Even though it¡¯s only been a few hours since theyst saw each other, she already started missing him. Hmm¡­ I hope this fashion design exhibition wraps up soon so I can get back home and see Ric! Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Intentionally Sent Away Davison Group had a branch in Krusada, and just like that, Eric also had a vi there. The driver smoothly took them to the vi. The vi was spotless and well¨Ckept, clearly getting regr cleaning even though no one lived there full¨Ctime. After a long flight of over ten hours, Kate felt a bit tired. Once settled in, shey down on the big bed and grabbed her phone to video call Eric. She missed him a lot and really wanted to see him. After dialing, there was no answer from the other end for a while. Kate furrowed her brow, feeling a bit worried. Just as she was about to hang up, Eric finally picked up the phone. ¡°Kate, have you arrived?¡± Eric looked at Kate lying on the big bed at the other end, his face soft with indulgent affection. ¡°Mhmm. I¡¯ve arrived.¡± Kate¡¯s eyes curved with a smile, and then she coquettishly asked, ¡°Han Yuan, what are you up to? I miss you so much.¡± Eric looked at her coquettish expression, smile growing warmer, and murmured, ¡°I was caught up with something. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t pick up earlier.¡± Seeing Eric made Kate feel much more relieved, and she started feeling sleepy too, letting out Seeing her yawn, Eric said softly, ¡°Kate, you should rest. I still have some things to take care of.¡± Before he could finish his sentence, suddenly there was a loud ¡°bang¡± from beside him! a yawn. Kate¡¯s drowsiness vanished instantly, and she quickly opened her eyes, looking nervously at Eric. ¡°Ric. what was that sound just now? Is everything okay where you are?¡± Eric¡¯s eyes held a hint of coldness, but he furrowed his brow in confusion. ¡°What sound? Kate, are you too tired and hearing things?¡± Kate was taken aback, scratching her head in puzzlement. Upon listening again, it seemed like there really was no sound, and everything looked normal where Eric was. Could it be that she was just too tired, so I heard it wrong? ¡°Never mind, as long as everything¡¯s alright.¡± Al.. han molida a Bnce: 1134 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 268 Intentionally Sent Away +5 Pearls After sitting on the ne for over ten hours, she was exhausted. ¡°You rest well. I¡¯ll go attend to things. Eric said quietly, and then promptly hung up the phone. After hanging up, Eric¡¯s expression turned instantly cold. He pushed open the nearby door forcefully and walked out, his gazending on a person writhing in pain on the ground. ¡°Making such a Luckily, he reacted quickly just now and deceived Kate. Otherwise, she would have be suspicious. The terrified man looked at Eric approaching, and desperately knelt down, pleading. ¡°Mr. Eric, please spare me! I didn¡¯t mean it! I was just following orders, 1¨CI didn¡¯t know anything! ¡°It was greed that clouded my judgment! Please, spare me this time!¡± Eric¡¯s cold eyes nced at him briefly, and then turned indifferent. ¡°Whether you¡¯re spared or not isn¡¯t up to me. It¡¯s up to you.¡± If you broke thew, you couldn¡¯t expect to get away with it. If you were innocent, you¡¯d naturally be fine. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of it all, Mr. Eric!¡± Lucas strode over from the other side, his clothes stained with some blood, and a trace of blood on his lips, with a slight bruise forming. Eric¡¯s gaze paused briefly on Lucas¡¯s lips, his brow furrowing slightly. If Kate calls again, stay out of sight. Lucas sighed. What else can I do? Mr. Eric is always right! Besides, Eric went to great lengths, spending triple the funds, to hasten the fashion design exhibition in Krusada and distract Kate at this crucial moment. Clearly, he didn¡¯t want her to be aware of these matters. Hmm, that¡¯s why I need to be extra cautious and ensure Madam doesn¡¯t find out about what¡¯s going on here! Send Gifts 60 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Can We Catch Up with the Sports Car? After hanging up the phone, Katey on the big bed and drifted off to sleep in a daze. It wasn¡¯t a particrly peaceful sleep. She constantly felt the emptiness beside her. She had grown ustomed to sleeping with Eric every day, so waking up to unfamiliar surroundings this time made her feel a bit disoriented. Unable to fall back asleep after trying, Kate decided to get up and leave the room. The vi in Krusada exuded a strong foreign style, but the interior decoration favored by Eric was dark and minimalist, giving it a simple yet cool appearance. ¡°Madam The servants were surprised to see Kate up at this hour, but they greeted her respectfully. The vi¡¯s staff were all arranged in advance by Eric, and breakfast was prepared ording to Kate¡¯s preferences, Before long, Hendrick also woke up, along with George and two other assistants. They gathered in the dining room to have breakfast together. At first, the two assistants and George nned to eat separately, but Kate called them over to ear together. Unable to say no to Kate, they ended up eating together. Hendrick constantly added food to Kate¡¯s te, showing his obvious fondness for his younger sister. After Kate finished eating and drinking her fill, Hendrick spoke up, ¡°Kate, want to go out for a stroll? It¡¯s your first time in Krusada.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Kate nodded, and with her bodyguards, she headed out with Hendrick. ¡°Is Lowe Group nning to expand into the market in Krusada?¡± Kate asked Hendrick as she sat in the car, watching the exotic scenery zoom past. ¡°Yeah, Eric said the prospects in Krusada look promising, so he suggested Ie here.¡± Eric suggested that?¡± Kate was taken aback, feeling a strange flutter in her heart. Hendrick chuckled lightly before responding, ¡°He has a keen business sense. I admire him for that.¡± As they were talking, suddenly they heard a loud st of horns and the roar of car engines behind Bnce:
  1. Coins
1115 1 Pearls Chapter 269 Can We Catch Up with the Sports Car?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. +5 Pearls The driver instinctively nced back and quickly moved aside. A bright red sports car sped past them from behind, swiftly overtaking their vehicle with a thunderous engine roar. Following closely behind the red sports car was a white one, also racing at high speed. ¡°That¡¯s how it is in Krusada. There are a lot of street racers here. The route we¡¯re taking could also be one of their racing tracks The driver, used to such scenes, calmly exined the situation to Kate and the others. But Kate remained silent, furrowing her brow as she stared ahead at the red sports car disappearing into the distance. She nudged Hendrick and murmured, ¡°Does that driver in the red car look familiar to you? Hendrick was taken aback. ¡°Huh?¡± He hadn¡¯t paid attention to what the driver of the red sports car looked like just now. Kate looked at the driver hesitantly and asked. ¡°Can we catch up with those two cars up ahe The driver hesitated for a moment. Their vehicle wasn¡¯t built for speed like those sports cars, how could they possibly catch up? Nevertheless after some thought, the driver suggested. ¡°They¡¯re racing on this road, but the most important thing is definitely to go to the car yard. Madam, if you¡¯re interested, we could head there now and get more information.¡± After a moment of contemtion. Kate decisively replied, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the car yard then.¡± Hendrick couldn¡¯t help but tease. ¡°Kate, who do you think you saw? It couldn¡¯t be Eric, could it?¡± He really hadn¡¯t seen what the driver looked like, so he was curious why Kate was so concerned. Kate looked at Hendrick with aplicated expression and said seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. I just had a video call with Eric right after I got off the ne. He¡¯s still in Haldoria. ¡°As for the driver of the red sports car¡­ ¡°He kinda looked like Linus. Send Gifts Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Could It Really Be Him? When Kate mentioned Linus, Hendrick¡¯s mouth slightly dropped open in surprise. He thought about the shy red sports car that had zoomed past them moments ago, and then he thought about Linus, who was always jetting around the world for racing and pulled out his phone, Task Linus.¡± But he didn¡¯t hold out much hope. Aside from asking for money, Linus never really paid him any attention! Their rtionship was superficial at best. Linys couldn¡¯t be bothered to respond to him, afraid that Hendrick would drag him back to Haldoria to inherit the family business and dy his racing career. So Hendrick sent out a message asking where Linus was, but the message seemed to have disappeared. into thin air. Kate looked at Hendrick with some curiosity and asked, ¡°Did Linus reply to your message?¡± She also wanted to message Linus, but she was the one who had forced Linus to block her back then. She really couldn¡¯t contact him. Hendrick said expressionlessly. ¡°No.¡± He nced at Kate and handed his phone to her, saying, ¡°How about you, Kate? Try sending him a voice message.¡± Kate took the phone with a bit of amusement and earnestly sent a voice message to Linus, ¡°Linus, it¡¯s Kate. Where are you right now?¡± After staring at the phone for five minutes straight without receiving a response from Linus, Kate shrugged helplessly. ¡°Looks like he isn¡¯t checking his phone.¡± She fell silent for a moment, and then suddenly thought of something, asking in a puzzled tone. ¡°Hendrick, why hasn¡¯t Linus blocked you?¡± She remembered well how Linus would asionally block Hendrick out of annoyance whenever he insisted on him returning to Haldoria or when they argued. Hendrick chuckled coldly, ¡°Block me? It¡¯d be generous of me not to block him first.¡± Bnce: 1095 1 Coins: 1 Pearls Chapter 270 Could It Really Be Him? +5 Pearls That bastard Linus acted like he didn¡¯t know you after taking your money. Kate couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. After her rebirth, the most vivid memories in her mind were scenes from her previous life where her brothers, parents, and Eric tragically perished. Recalling those moments always pierced her heart, almost causing her to forget how exciting their lives were when her brothers were still in Haldoria. Among her three brothers, the eldest, Isaac, was steadfast and iron¨Cwilled, often wearing a stern expression. The second brother, Linus, loved racing and all sorts of extreme sports, with a carefree temperament. As for the third brother, Hendrick, he showed business talent from a young age and was heavily valued by their parents. Well, to be exact, he was being fully trained by their parents to take over the family business After all, Isaac was always thinking about joining the military, and Linus was off doing his own thing with racing and extreme sports. So only the youngest, Hendrick, could step in to manage the Lowe Group¡¯s businesses, allowing the other two free to roam the world and have fun. As for Kate, she naturally was the cherished little princess held in the palms of her three brothers, watching themugh and y all day long. Linus had a carefree personality, so he often ended up getting scolded the most. Thinking this. Kate couldn¡¯t help but feel a tinge of bitterness. She wondered, where could Linus be right now? Could the driver of that red sports car she just saw really have been him? Their cars certainly couldn¡¯t match up to those modified racing cars. So when they arrived at the car yard, the red sports car was parked in a garage, and its driver was nowhere to be seen. The driver parked the car to the side and pointed towards a grand building on the other side, saying. ¡°Madam, this is the car yard in Krusada. Many racing enthusiasts gather here, where cars are maintained, modified, and more. It¡¯s also thergest gathering ce for racing enthusiasts in Krusada.¡± Send Gifts 60Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Bnce Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Arrogant? Krusada¡¯s car yard upied arge area, with grand and imposing architecture, just as the driver described it. It was a gathering ce for racing enthusiasts, and there was even a dedicated race track inside. They were still outside the gate when they saw several racing cars speeding on the grounds inside, their engines roaring non¨Cstop. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± Kate spoke decisively, then Hendrick and George got out of the car with her. Two bodyguards followed closely behind as all five entered the car yard. Kate¡¯s gaze remained fixed on a red sports car not far away. ¡°What are you here for? Looking for someone? Watching the race? cing bets? Or participating?¡± As they stepped inside, they were stopped by the car yard security. The security guard who was burly and round, and spoke fluent Maridonianguage, eyeing Kate and herpanions up and down. The driver nced at Kate and tranted for her, ¡°He¡¯s saying¡­ Before the driver could finish, Kate responded in fluent Maridonianguage, ¡°We¡¯re here to find someone. Is the owner of the red sports car here in the car yard?¡± The security guard looked at her and replied, ¡°Are you also fans of Ace Lin? Ace Lin just finished a race and is resting in the midfield now. But he has another race in the afternoon. You cane back then to watch. If you want to ce bets, that¡¯s over there. Kate was taken aback. ¡°Ace Lin?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Seeing her bewildered expression, the security guard eyed her suspiciously, instantly on alert. ¡°What¡¯s going on? You¡¯re not Ace Lin¡¯s fan? Then why are you looking for him? His enemies?¡± ¡°No, no. The driver hurriedly interjected, waving his hands. ¡°We are fans of Ace Lin. We came to watch the race. Is the betting area this way?¡± The security guard looked at them skeptically again before coldly replying, ¡°Yeah.¡± The driver whispered to Kate, ¡°Madam, we¡¯re new here. Let¡¯s not attract attention to the car yard. It¡¯s a mix of all sorts, not just racing enthusiasts¡­¡± Kate nced deeply at the red sports car and said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s go then, to see this so¨Ccalled betting ce.¡± After all, this was Krusada¡¯s car yard, not something you¡¯d find back in Haldoria. they walked along, Kate noticed a variety of people¨Csome here to modify their race cars, others to watch the races, and some for the same purpose as them: betting. Inside the lobby,rge screens disyed race information. Many people gathered around, chatting in small groups. 1/2 ¡°This morning. Ace Lin¡¯s performance was impressive¨Csmooth and stylish. But this afternoon, he¡¯ll be up against Hurricane, a top¨Cnotch international racer. I think Ace Lin might lose.¡± ¡°Pfft! Just because he¡¯s won a few races, he calls himself Ace Lin? He¡¯s just some unknown racer from Haldoria. Does he really think he can challenge Hurricane?¡± ¡°These Haldoria folks are too cocky. I heard this guy and Hurricane is hyping up their race. Coming to Krusada and daring to provoke Hurricane¨CHaldoria folks really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them.¡± ¡°The people of Haldoria are all useless! Hahaha!¡± The murmurs of the crowd reached Kate and her group¡¯s ears. Kate frowned, Hendrick¡¯s face darkened, George¡¯s eyes turned icy, and even the driver¡¯s expression grew cold as he stared intently at the group discussing on the other side. Those people spoke in the localnguage of Krusada, but the driver, having spent many years there, naturally understood every word. He was about to say something when he saw Kate suddenly step forward, her expression chillingly determined. Without hesitation, she spoke in fluent Krusada¡¯s localnguage. ¡°You who only gossip and talk behind others¡® backs, what kind of people are you?¡± After Kate uttered these words, theughter and mocking remarks from those gathered together, ridiculing Haldoria, abruptly ceased. Their smiles disappeared, reced by displeasure as they all turned their gaze towards Kate. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Betting on Ace Lin¡¯s Victory Surrounded by Hendrick and the others, Kate¡¯s delicate and beautiful face was filled with coldness and disdain as she red at them sternly. ¡°Hey, little girl from Haldoria, did we hit a nerve?¡°. ¡°Haha, definitely! Such a pretty girl, too bad she¡¯s from Haldorial¡± ¡°See, Haldoria people are so arrogant. Even a young girl dares to act wild on our Krusada¡¯s turf.¡± As they talked, they sneered and rolled up their sleeves while walking towards Kate and her group. Their actions caught the attention of others, and in no time, a dozen or so people clenched their fists and approached Kate¡¯s group, each wearing a hostile expression. Kate remained calm, her expression didn¡¯t change, coldly observing those from Krusada approaching her. George and the others swiftly stepped forward, shielding Kate behind them. ¡°What, looking for trouble?¡± George¡¯s voice was cold, his eyes filled with a menacing chill. Even though this wasn¡¯t Haldoria, they had their own influence in Krusada and weren¡¯t afraid of the locals. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Do you think you can act recklessly in the car yard?¡± Just as tensions peaked between both sides, a few security personnels intervened, instantly silencing the group, who quickly turned around with apologetic smiles. ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just these Haldoria folks who don¡¯t know their ce.¡± ¡°You were the ones who insulted us Haldoria folks first, and now you want to y innocent?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kate stared at their suddenly changed expressions, speaking bluntly. The security personnel nced at Kate, and then at the others, and said firmly, ¡°Everyone, clear out. Ace Lin and Hurricane¡¯s race is starting early. If you don¡¯t want to watch the race, get lost!¡± After hearing that, the dozen or so people turned and walked away, not daring to say more. But before they left, one person shot George a nasty look. Kate¡¯s face stayed serious as she looked away. She walked directly to the betting counter and pped down a card without hesitation. Her voice was icy as she said, ¡°One point five million dors on Ace Lin to win.¡± Ever since Kate and her group caught those people¡¯s attention earlier, others in the area had already noticed her. Now, seeing her confidently ce a hefty bet of 1.5 million on Ace Lin, the ce erupted in surprise. ¡°Are you sure about this, miss?¡± The staff hesitated as they looked at Kate. After all, this race was between an unknown racer, Lin, and 1/2 the internationally renowned driver, Hurricane! Most people were betting on Hurricane to win, and there were very few supporters for Lin. ¡°Absolutely.¡± Kate replied, her expression impassive. Not to mention that his name also had ¡°Lin,¡± but just because he was from Haldoria, she wanted to bet on him to win! Hmph! Underestimating Haldoria folks, huh? Hendrick quietly pulled out a card and said softly, ¡°One point five million dors on Ace Lin to win.¡± George looked at the siblings, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and then also took out a card. With a slight cough, he said, ¡°One hundred fifty thousand dors on Ace Lin to win.¡± His 150 thousand was nothingpared to Kate¡¯s 1.5 million. But he shrugged helplessly. He was just a butler. He couldn¡¯tpete with Mrs. Davison and the CEO of the Lowe Group. Word got around fast that a few folks from Haldoria had dropped over the million on Ace Lin. Meanwhile, the staff escorted Kate and her crew respectfully to their seats in the stands. They snagged prime spots near the front, with a perfect view of the whole arena. Not only could they see the overall situation on the field, but there was also a huge screen showing Ace Lin and Hurricane¡¯s race live. Suddenly, people around them looked at them with curiosity. Where did these Haldoria peoplee from, betting over three million right off the bat? And betting over three million on that unknown Lin to win¨Cmust be some seriously loaded fools! Send Gifts 70 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 It¡¯s Him The race between Lin and Hurricane had indeed been moved up. Originally scheduled to start in the afternoon, the race was brought forward by two hours. In half an hour, the race between Lin and Hurricane would begin! People in the car yard were spreading the word, and many racing enthusiasts were flocking to the event, including numerous Hurricane fans. Kate could already hear many people shouting for Hurricane to crush Lin and put him in his ce. Meanwhile, a lot of curious eyes were on Kate and her group. The five of them stood out. But Kate didn¡¯t care about the attention. She sat there, eyes glued to the garage with the red sports car. Lin¡­ Linus Lowe.. Could it really be her brother? Kate thought again about that moment they passed each other. She caught a glimpse of that slightly blurry but handsome profile,bined with the shy red sports car and his unbeatable driving skills. She felt it was her brother, Linus, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in over three years. Amidst everyone¡¯s cheers, Lin and Hurricane walked in from outside the car yard together. Hurricane was a tall Maridonia man with blond hair and blue eyes. As soon as he appeared, the crowd erupted in wild cheers. Lin was wearing a red racing suit and a red helmet with the g of Haldoria on it. Hurricane stared intensely at Lin and said in broken Haldorian, ¡°Lin, I won¡¯t hold back.¡± With his helmet on, it was hard to see Lin¡¯s expression, but he calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯d better give it your all, or you won¡¯t even know how you lost. ¡°Oh, by the way, I¡¯ll finish the race quickly because I need to get back home. I¡¯ve got some¨Cimportant business to take care of and I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± His voice was calm, but his words were incredibly arrogant. Hurricane squinted at the somewhat small Haldorian man opposite him, obvious anger shing in his eyes Without saying anything, he turned and walked towards his own car. Lin also turned, nonchntly opened the door of the red sports car and got Kate¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin.
  1. in.
cat and cha dead- ram? half of Tim¡¯s fane Cron chauch ihaume half 1015 +0 Bnce 1 Coins 1 Pearls ¡°Hendrick, do you really think it¡¯s Linus?¡± Kate clenched her fists and whispered to Hendrick. Both Lin and Hurricane¡¯s real voices were slightly altered, making their tones a bit muffled. Hendrick stared at the red sports car and finally nodded slowly. ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Those eyes that had swindled him out of who knows how much money¨Cthere was no way he could be wrong! Hendrick hadn¡¯t expected that his trip to Krusada for business and to apany his sister to a fashion. expo would lead to him running into Linus here. He was still as arrogant as ever. Just as the siblings were brainstorming, the two cars simultaneously raced to the starting line. The race. began, and both cars shot off like arrows, racing straight ahead. Hurricane¡¯s racing car was also modified, with a light green body. The red and green shadows sped. through the race track at high speed. Hurricanel Crush him!* ¡°Go Hurricane!¡± Cheers filled the air on the field, all rooting for Hurricane, while provocatively ncing towards Kate¡¯s side. Kate ignored those peoplepletely, her eyes glued tightly to the red sports car. The two cars were neck and neck, but upon closer inspection, Lin¡¯s red sports car was slightly ahead.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. Linus, you¡¯ve got to step it up and beat that Hurricane guy Otherwise, all that over twenty million will be down the drain! Send Gifts 70 B Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Dominating Victory At this moment, inside the red sports car. Linus was fully focused on steering the car, and the speed kept increasing! Originally neck and neck. with Hurricane, now he was gradually pulling ahead, even widening the gap little by little. Hurricane looked on with a serious expression as the red sports car pulled ahead, clenching his teeth tightly. Where did this Line from all of a sudden? Half a month ago, Lin suddenly appeared at the racetrack in Krusada, challenging everyone around. None of the local racers could match him, and their pride took a hit! So, the racetrack management brought in Hurricane, one of the world¡¯s top racers, to try and put Lin in his ce. Hurricane didn¡¯t know who this Lin guy really was, but someone with that level of skill couldn¡¯t be a nobody in the international racing scene. Yet, he couldn¡¯t figure out who exactly this person was. He kept watching the race videos Lin left behind in Krusada over and over again. After watching all the videos, Hurricane was sure of one thing: Lin was definitely a formidable opponent! His aggressive and fierce style made Hurricane feel a bit intimidated just watching him. Now, being at the same racetrack as Lin, Hurricane truly felt the oppressive force and dominance firsthand. Linus¡¯s car firmly held its ground against him, making it tough for Hurricane to pass. But Hurricane wasn¡¯t about to give up. Without a second thought, he floored it, trying to maneuver his car at a tricky angle to overtake. What he didn¡¯t expect was that Linus¡¯s car also elerated at the same time, and even faster than his. In an instant, without any hesitation, it shot forward at full speed! It was all about drifting through corners, and it was done beautifully. His attention to detail was impable, and his car moves like a red spirit snake on the track. On the other hand, Hurricane, perhaps too eager to catch up with Linus, made a mistake on one of the corners. His car almost went off track but he narrowly managed to pull it back. But that small mistake hadpletely decided the oue. Squeak! With a loud screech of brakes, the red sports car raced ahead and smoothly stopped at the finish line. It took roughly a minute before Hurricane¡¯s car also reached the finish line. The whole ce went silent for a moment! Bnce 906 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls Victory +5 Pearls All the money they bet on this race just went down the drain! The people in the stands were ring at Kate and her group as if they were seeing green. They weren¡¯t just five loaded fools; they were walking ATMs! With odds of one to three, they just pocketed over nine million dors! At that moment, quite a few people on the field were plotting their next move. Yet Kate¡¯s gaze remained fixed on the figure in the red racing suit. Linus casually stepped out of the car, took off his helmet, and his young Haldorian face came clearly into view for everyone. ¡°Ace Lin! Ace Lin!¡± A group of people began cheering. Hurricane¡¯s expression soured as he couldn¡¯t believe he¡¯d lost to Linus¡¯s youthful face, feeling.pletely stunned. I lost to this young dude! ¡°Thanks for the match,¡± Linus calmly said to Hurricane, and then waved to the spectators before turning to find the event staff. ¡°Hey, now that the race is over and I¡¯ve won, shouldn¡¯t you give me my winnings? Hurry up, I¡¯ve got a flight to catch back home. ¡°Besides the money I bet, there¡¯s also the prize money, totaling 7.5 million. Give it all to me together!¡± Kate stared wide¨Ceyed as her own brother, like a bandit, held onto the event staff¡¯s neck, his voice tinged with a hint of threat. She exchanged a nce with Hendrick, and then both of them rolled their eyes simultaneously.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After all these years, Linus is still¡­. So unruly. And asking for a smackdown. Chapter 275 Chapter 275 I Don¡¯t Cry The staff reluctantly paid all the money owed to Linus. Upon receiving the transfer confirmation, Linus grinned widely, kissed his own card fiercely, and then looked at the staff again, giving them a sideways nce. ¡°Oh, by the way, did this race have any medals? If so, hurry up and give it to me. I need to go back and give it to my sister. Quick, quick! The staff looked at him, nearly in tears. Unable to resist Linus in the end, they reluctantly handed him a medal. Linus grinned with satisfaction as he pocketed the medal and card, then pulled out his phone. Opening a chat, he sent a voice message: ¡®Kate, I miss you like crazy! I¡¯ve brought back a bunch of medals and trophies for you. I¡¯m heading back home to see you soon, so don¡¯t ignore me, okay?¡± Linus¡® voice carried a cheerful tone, clearly showing that he was in a really good mood. But¡­ When he saw the bright red exmation mark in the chat box, his expression darkened instantly. ¡°Hendrick!¡± Linus practically spat out this name, feeling utterly exasperated. That troublesome little brother! He blocked me! ¡°What do you want?¡± Just as Linus muttered Hendrick¡¯s name and angrily typed away in the chat box, a faint voice suddenly chimed in.. Linus hesitated for a moment, looked around, and didn¡¯t spot anyone. Scratching his head, he thought he might have just imagined it. As he lowered his head to continue typing, someone tapped him on the shoulder from behind. ¡°Linus, why are you so angry?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Linus jumped a bit and turned around, only to find Hendrick standing right beside him. ¡°F*ck you, Hendrick. What are you doing here? You dared to block me, huh? You blocked me!¡± Linus grabbed Hendrick by the cor, ready to speak harshly, but his words halted abruptly when he saw Kate behind Hendrick. ¡°K¨CKate?!¡± Linus¡® eyes widened in disbelief when he saw the gentle girl standing behind Hendrick. Tears instantly welled up in his eyes. He felt a surreal wave of emotions, standing frozen in ce for a moment. Trembling, he rubbed hist mier The fimira ran mined right in front of him rabin four stone encer and enfilu malling out ¡°I inue Bnce: 978 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 275 I Don¡¯t Cry +5 Pearls Linus stood bewildered, his gaze shifting between Hendrick and Kate, his lips trembling with uncertainty. The confident and bold man on the racetrack moments ago now stood with red eyes, unsure of what to do, uncertain if he should respond, and¡­. Unsure if he should embrace his beloved little sister. He stood there, stunned and motionless. Kate took a step forward and hugged him tightly. Her eyes were also red, choked up as she said, ¡°Linus, I missed you so much.¡± The sensation of her in his arms was so real. Linus finally couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He gritted his teeth and hugged Kate back, sobbing, ¡°Sobs¡­ Kate, my dear baby sister, I missed you so much too! ¡°Is this a dream? You¡¯re here in Krusada, right before me. Sobs¡­ Whether it¡¯s a dream or not, I need to hug mysister first!¡± Linus cried excitedly. Hendrick looked away in disgust without looking at the ostentatious Linus, but there was a hint of tenderness on his face. Meanwhile, Kate chuckled with a mix of amusement and sympathy, patting Linus¡± back. ¡°It¡¯s real. I¡¯m really Kate. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Wiping his red eyes, Linus shrugged off Kate¡¯s hand and insisted, ¡°Who said I was crying? Kate, it¡¯s just sand in my eyes. I don¡¯t cry!¡± Hendrick chimed in coldly from the sidelines, ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re not crying. You just got something in your eyes.¡± Linus squinted his eyes. It¡¯s just another day where I feel like strangling this little brother! Send Gifts Chapter 276 Chapter 276 cklist! Just like when they were kids, whenever Hendrick and Linus got together, Hendrick¡¯s inner sarcasm burst outpletely. In front of Kate, Hendrick appeared refined and gentle, a CEO with a mild and schrly demeanor. But when facing Linus, he was more sarcastic than anyone else, especially when teasing Linus. Linus, with his naturally yful temperament, would fire back at his younger brother. The two of them were like bickering friends. Trying to calm his emotions, Linus looked at Kate and them, and asked in confusion, ¡°Kate, how did you guys end up in Krusada and hanging out at the car yard?¡± He hadn¡¯t leaked his whereabouts, and this time he came to Krusada on a whim. Howe he just happened to see his precious little sister in Krusada? Well, it must be fate ying favorites with me! ¡°Kate saw a shy red sports car on the road and said it might be you, so we came.¡± Hendrick spoke lightly. Linus gaze glued to his sister, deeply moved. ¡°Kate, do you know me that well? I¡¯m so touched!¡± Kate chuckled. ¡°I just thought the driver looked like you, so I came to check it out. Oh, by the way, we still need to go collect the money.¡± With that, she walked towards the direction of the staff. The staff had witnessed their interaction just now, and now seeing Kate and theme to collect money, their faces turned green with envy. But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He had to ept his loss! After transferring the money to Kate and the others, the staff member coldly said, ¡°If you¡¯re not watching the game anymore, please leave the car yard as soon as possible.¡± If you stay here a momentter, I might snatch the money back! And those who lost money were probably eyeing them already. He wondered if they could safely leave the car yard in Krusada. But even if they couldn¡¯t, so what? It had nothing to do with him! Linus stared in disbelief as they collected the money. After a moment of stunned silence, he awkwardly asked, ¡°Did you all bet on me to win?¡± Kate pocketed her card and replied calmly, ¡°Yeah.¡± Bnce 957 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 276 cklist! +5 Pearls seems like you really trust me. As the big brother, I¡¯ve set a good example!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Hendrick mercilessly burst his bubble. ¡°We didn¡¯t bet on you. We bet on Haldoria.¡± Linus was annoyed. Can¡¯t you let me feel proud for a moment? Just as he was about to say something, his expression suddenly turned serious. He quickly said in a low voice. ¡°We need to leave now. The people who lost money are eyeing us. Follow me, we¡¯ll escape through the back door!¡± Then, Linus turned and walked in one direction, with Kate and the others close behind. After circling all the way, they sessfully exited through the back door of the car yard, avoiding those who were tailing them. Their bodyguards were already waiting outside with the car ready. Everyone got in, and the car sped away from the parking lot. Less than two minutes after they left, arge crowd came rushing out. ¡°How did those Haldorian people get away so fast? Dmn it!¡± ¡°It must have been Lin leading them. Whenever there¡¯s a race, people try to block Lin, but they can never catch him!¡°. ¡°Quick, get back and guard Lin¡¯s carl¡± The group turned and ran back, but when they reached the garage and saw it empty, they were ready to curse. Not only had Lin and those other Haldorian guys escaped, but even the sports car had been moved! This time, they got nothing. They lost money and embarrassed themselves, ¡°cklist him! We have to cklist Lin. He¡¯s never allowed to race here again!¡± In the heat of the moment, the car yard manager made a decision to ban Lin from racing there again. Seriously, not even Hurricane could catch up to him, and that kid also loved to bet like crazy. He had won millions from them in just half a month! art The most frustrating part was that he was as slippery as an eel and they couldn¡¯t catch him. Every time after a race, he would slip away quietly. Send Gifts Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Kate is Awesome! The car carrying Linus and the others went straight to Eric¡¯s vi. Soon, Linus¡¯s shy red sports car was also brought over. ¡°Kate, tell me, how did you guys end up in Krusada?¡± Linus sat on the sofa, looking at Kate with curiosity, but more than that, there was affection and longing. He hadn¡¯t seen his precious little sister in over three years, nor had he been in touch with her. Initially, he had intended to ignore Hendrick¡¯s messages, but then he received a voice message from him. He had been about to ignore it too, but inexplicably, he opened the voice message and heard his beloved little sister¡¯s sweet and tender voice. Linus listened to it repeatedly, more than a dozen times.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was not Hendrick ying tricks, it was really his beloved little sister whom he hadn¡¯t contacted in three years! So, Linus, extremely excited, decided to advance his race, nning to find out where his little sister was right after finishing. He would then return home directly. However, after finishing the race, he unexpectedly saw his sister right before his eyes. Kate carefully recounted the sequence of events to Linus, including what had happened back home. As they were talking, Kate¡¯s phone rang. Her face lit up with an even brighter and sweeter smile. She quickly paused their conversation with a gesture, signaling Hendrick and Linus to be quiet, before happily answering the video call. ¡°Ric!¡± Kate greeted Eric cheerfully on the other end. It was evening in Haldoria at that moment. Eric looked freshly showered. His hair still slightly damp, wearing only a bathrobe with the cor half- open, water droplets rolling down. -Kate.¡± Eric smiled, his deep ck eyes filled with indulgence. His voice was husky, tinged with a hint of grievance as he continued, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you video call me? Having too much fun in Krusada?¡± There was a hint of moisture in his dark eyes, and he didn¡¯t seem as stern as usual. Bnce: 1 Coins 91+0 1 Pearls +5 Pearls She quickly recounted the events at the car park and then turned the camera to show Eric Linus beside her. Eric raised an eyebrow and smiled lightly, saying, ¡°Kate, you¡¯re so amazing Pleased by his praise, Kate responded quickly, ¡°It¡¯s not me who¡¯s amazing, it¡¯s you! You let mee to this fashion design exhibition, otherwise how could I havee to Krusada and coincidentally met Linus!¡± Seeing Kate¡¯s joyful face, Eric¡¯s expression softened without him realizing it. Linus stared nkly as Kate and Eric sweetly chatted via video call, feeling his perception shaken. He quietly nudged Hendrick and whispered, ¡°Kate and Eric seem really close now, huh?¡± When he heard Kate talk about this before, he thought that the rtionship had just eased a little, but he didn¡¯t expect that their rtionship was so good. He genuinely felt happy for Kate. Hendrick nodded, adding something Kate had missed earlier, ¡°And, Simon is dead.¡± Linus¡¯s eyes widened with joy. ¡°What? That scumbag Simon is dead? That¡¯s great! We should set off some fireworks to celebrate!¡± Hearing Linus¡¯s voice from the other side, Kate chuckled helplessly and said, ¡°No need for fireworks. Someone like him doesn¡¯t deserve our extravagance. Besides, to save money, they even scattered his ashes!¡± Linus gave his dear sister a thumbs¨Cup. ¡°Kate, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Send Gifts 70 Bnce 981 Chapter 278 1 Pearls Chapter 278 I Prefer to Keep a Low Profile On the other side of the video call, Eric watched Kate and Linus interact with a smile in his with indulgence. eyes. filled After chatting with Linus for a while, Kate turned her concern to Eric and asked, ¡°Ric, have you been resting and eating well?¡± Eric chuckled softly and nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your orders. I must obey. Linus looked on in astonishment, observing Eric in a way he had never seen before. The Eric of the past had always been incredibly cold, even icy when facing them, but now, in front of Kate, his tender and loving side was showing. Linus wanted to continue watching for a while longer but Hendrick bluntly pulled him away. The couple was chatting, what are you doing here as a third wheel?This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After they stepped outside, Linus dropped his casual demeanor and looked at Hendrick seriously. ¡°Did Kate really give up on that Simon?¡± Hendrick nodded and briefly exined the situation to Linus. Linus clicked his tongue in disapproval, his gaze deep and thoughtful as he looked towards the room. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Eric seems okay with her, barely eptable.¡± ¡°By the way, when are you guys nning to go back home?¡± Hendrick pondered for a moment. Tll talk about some businesster. We¡¯ll head back after the fashion design exhibition wraps up in a few days.¡± He sighed softly. ¡°We all know Kate¡¯s temperament. After the exhibition, she¡¯ll probably be itching to go back home and find Eric.¡± Linus remained silent, his eyes cast down as he pondered something. Then Hendrick asked, ¡°And what about you? Are you going back home?¡± There was a hint ofplexity in Linus¡¯s eyes, but he quickly masked it and replied casually, ¡°Me? I¡¯m heading to Norathis next. Got a lot on my te.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you famous forpeting internationally? Why are you using a different name this time?¡± Hendrick stared at Linus, curious. Linus was also a top¨Ctier international racer. In Haldoria, Linus¡¯s name was well¨Cknown, and he was considered one of the best in the racing world. But here in Krusada, these people clearly didn¡¯t recognize Linus¡¯s identity. If they did, why would they support that Hurricane? Internationally, Linus ranked far ahead of Hurricane in the standings! Bnce: 921 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 278 1 Prefer to Keep a Low Profile demeanor. ¡°I prefer to keep a low profile.¡± Seeing his slightly guilty expression, Hendrick instantly understood. He looked at Linus expressionlessly and said softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in international racing this past year. Were you banned from racing because someone didn¡¯t want you to ce bets?¡± +5 Pearls events Linus was surprised that he was instantly exposed, but he still insisted stubbornly, ¡°How could that be? They paid me topete!¡± ¡°Oh. Hendrick apuded half¨Cheartedly. ¡°Well, you¡¯re amazing then. If that¡¯s the case, why did youe topete in Krusada this time and bet on yourself to win? ¡°By the way, you must have made close to 15 million dors this time, right? With that much money, you don¡¯t need to ask me for money anymore.¡± Linus¡¯s face darkened immediately. He hugged Hendrick around the neck and said, ¡°My dear brother, you know how expensive it is to modify race cars! And they wouldn¡¯t let me bet on myself, so I hardly won any money at all! Sobs, they say a racing car is a racer¡¯s wife, but now I can¡¯t afford to support my wife anymore!¡± Hendrick gritted his teeth. ¡°Let go! You take care of your own ¡®wife, why would you want your brother. to support her?¡± Linus held onto Hendrick¡¯s neck tightly, refusing to let go. ¡°No way! You have to give me money! I¡¯m so broke!¡± When Kate finished her video call and opened the door, she walked in on Linus clinging to Hendrick¡¯s neck for dear life. Hendrick struggled to break free while Linus continued to hold on, shouting. ¡°Hendrick, you¡¯re trying to murder your own brother You¡¯re just being asked to support my wife, how much could it cost? You don¡¯t want me as your brother anymore, do you?¡± Kate was puzzled. Send Gif Chapter 279 Chapter 279 There¡¯s Our Sister¨Cinw Spotting Kate, Linus swiftly released her hand and gave Hendrick a nudge, speaking firmly. ¡°Cut it out! You¡¯re not a kid anymore. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed?¡± Hendrick stared back at Linus with a nk expression. If looks could kill, he would have already taken a knife to his brother! Kate looked at them amusedly, ¡°What were you just talking about? Support wife? Do you have a lover, Linus?¡± Hendrick replied coolly. ¡°Yeah, he has a girlfriend.¡± Excited and curious, Kate eximed, ¡°Really? Linus, bring your girlfriend over so we can see!¡± Just as Linus was about to speak, Hendrick cut in, ¡°You¡¯ve already met her.¡± He gazed at Linus with icy eyes and bluntly interrupted. ¡°Just saw her a moment ago.¡± Kate stared nkly at Hendrick, her mind struggling to catch up. ¡°Huh?¡± She hadn¡¯t seen any woman next to Linus just now! Did she see her just now? Could it be that Linus prefers guys? The thought made Kate feel awkward all over, and she looked at Linus, at a loss for words.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Watching Kate¡¯s expression change rapidly, Hendrick pointed to a red sports car parked nearby, saying, ¡°There she is, our sister¨Cinw.¡± Kate followed his pointing finger and saw the shy red sports car. ¡°Hendrick! Arghhh!¡± Linus was so angry that he grabbed Hendrick by the neck, and Hendrick expressionlessly elbowed Linus in the stomach. The two brothers started fighting again. Meanwhile, Kate looked at the red sports car with aplicated expression and sighed softly. Well, it turns out that the so¨Ccalled wife is a racing car. I thought Linus hade out of the closet just now. But this doesn¡¯t seem much better thaning out, does it? Kate vividly remembered in her past life that when she died, Linus hadn¡¯t even had a girlfriend! Among the three brothers, the only one who got married was Hendrick, who was manipted into it, and his rtionship with Anna was not good at all. The two brothers fought like elementary school kids, and in the end, Kate had to speak up to stop. them, Linus, Hendrick, stop it. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go out and eat some Krusada specialfies!¡± -?- Bnce: 1 Coins = 903 1 Pearls Chapter 279 There¡¯s Our Sister¨Cinw +5 Pearls Hendrick¡¯s hair was tousled like a bird¡¯s nest, and Linus¡¯s newly changed suit was wrinkled from being torn, yet both pretended as if nothing had happened Linus casually adjusted his suit and said calmly. ¡°Sure, Kate. I¡¯ve been in Krusada for over half a month now, and I know the good spots. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hendrick calmly smoothed out his hair, shooting a re at Linus whom Kate couldn¡¯t see. The three siblings, apanied by George and a few bodyguards, went out together to find a restaurant. After all, this was Krusada, and they couldn¡¯t afford anything going wrong. Kate had to stay safe, otherwise, when they returned, Eric would be furious! This was the first time in three years that the three siblings had gathered together for a meal. Despite the asional bickering between Linus and Hendrick, the atmosphere was quite harmonious. and Kate feltpletely rxed. Under the indulgence of her two brothers, Kate ate too much and leaned back in her chair, sighing softly. ¡°Linus, in all these years abroad, have you ever met Isaac? Idnus had also caten quite a lot, and he shook his head at her words. ¡°I don¡¯t even know where he is You know how our eldest brother is¨Chis profession is unique, and no one can persuade him unless he reaches out to us first. Otherwise, we have no way to contact him.¡± Kate pursed her lips, a hint of sadness shing in her eyes. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard to get in touch with Isaac, and the fallout from the argument she had with the family three years ago¡­ It must have hurt him deeply too. Send Gifts Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Searching for Mom and Dad Hendrick and Linus observed that their younger sister seemed down. ¡°Kate, is something bothering you?¡± Linus gently patted Kate¡¯s shoulder and added with a hint of nonchnce. ¡°You know how stubborn Isaac can get. Don¡¯t let it worry you, okay?¡± Kate inhaled deeply, gave a gentle nod, and then looked at Linus. ¡°What about our parents? Have you reached out to them while you were overseas?¡± When their parents were mentioned, Linus¡® face fell, and he looked visibly distressed. ¡°I encountered Mom and Dad during one of my races. They just ignored me and walked away! ¡°They even told me not to contact them unless it was urgent and not to ask for money if I¡¯m broke, saying I should take care of myself! They even blocked me.¡± Linus, while speaking these words, puffed up with anger, resembling a pufferfish bristling with spines. Pf.¡± Kate couldn¡¯t contain herughter. Their parents were certainly capable of such actions. But this also meant that even if she found Linus, she wouldn¡¯t be able to track down their parents through him.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After all, their parents found Hendrick¡¯s constant nagging tiresome and wanted to call them back to manage thepany. To avoid this, they told him not to contact them directly and even pretended not to see the messages he sent As for Linus, they simply found him troublesome, as he frequently requested money to upgrade his racing car and continue racing! He was just a spendthrift, always nagging. So, their parents blocked him to avoid the hassle. The one their parents oftenmunicated with most after they departed overseas was her. However, following a disagreement with her family, she blocked their contact details and even warned. against attempts to locate her. Kate found herself reminiscing over these memories once more, a tinge of mncholy washing over her. Yet, she swiftly shifted her mood. Locating her Linus was a positive step, and she reassured herself that Isaac and her parents were safe and would soon be reunited. A few dayster, the fashion design exhibition in Krusada proceeded as scheduled. Before the exhibition began, Linus and Hendrick toured Kate around Krusada¡¯s capital, capturing nhotne of the trin together and individual share of Ka Bnce: 884 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 280 Searching for Mom and Dad +5 Pearls Kate also kept Eric updated daily with photo updates and the current situation. However, during their nt situation. However, during their video calls, Kate couldn¡¯t help but look at him with a hint of sorrow. I missed Ric dearly. ¡°Kate, what are you thinking about? We¡¯ve arrived.¡± Hendrick opened the car door and nced at Kate, who seemed lost in contemtion in the back seat. With a smile, he called out. ¡°Oh. I¡¯ming. Kate shook off her reverie, stepped out of the car, and promptly sent a photo to Eric: ¡®Ric, check it out. We¡¯re at the fashion design exhibition. Once it¡¯s done. I¡¯ll be heading back home. I miss you, Ric¡­¡± After sending the message, she stared at her phone for a while, but no reply came from Eric. Checking the time, she noted it was the middle of the night in Haldoria, which exined Eric¡¯sck of response. Pucking her phone away, she entered the exhibition hall apanied by Hendrick and Linus, with their assistants and George also trailing close behind. exceptional The fashion design exhibition in Krusada wasn¡¯t expansive, yet it disyed a wealth of designer creations. Kate¡¯s eyes gleamed with admiration as she took in the clothing, her mind buzzing with continuous inspiration. Even after viewing all the clothing, she still felt a lingering desire for more. The fashion design exhibition buzzed with internationally acimed designers, many of whom immediately recognised Kate, cager to discuss and share design inspirations. After traversing the entire exhibition, Kate gleaned profound insights that enriched her perspective. After her discussions with the designers concluded, several hours had drifted by. Kate retrieved her phone, her brow furrowing in concern as she nced at the screen. Why hadn¡¯t Ric replied to my message yet? Send Gifts 70 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Return Home Linus watched Kate leave the exhibition hall with a smile, yet her face clouded over when she nced at her phone. His forehead creased, and he asked urgently, ¡°What¡¯s troubling Kate? Who¡¯s upset her? I¡¯ll handle this!¡± With resolve, Linus even tightened his grip into a fist. Kate pressed her lips together, hesitating as she said, ¡°He should be fine¡­. Eric often had professional responsibilities to manage, so he might simply be upied. Recently, Eric had been overwhelmed with tasks, and their video calls had be less frequent. Despite this, Kate couldn¡¯t dismiss a lingering sense of worry. Could something be wrong? No, nothing could have happened! Eric would be fine. Kate kept reassuring herself, finally managing to suppress her anxiety. ¡°Shall we head to the airport and prepare to go back Home?¡± Hendrick, reading Kate¡¯s mind, gently proposed. ¡°Okay.¡± Kate exhaled deeply and consented. They had intended toplete their tour of the fashion design exhibition before returning home. Hendrick¡¯s business deal was settled, and his team could manage the remaining tasks. She faced Linus and asked, ¡°Linus, are youing back with us?¡± Linus paused briefly. He was inclined to refuse, but seeing Kate¡¯s hopeful expression, he nodded and replied, Tll join you and stay for a bit before leaving! The group quickly gathered their things and hurried to the airport. Linus¡® eye¨Ccatching red sports car was temporarily parked at Eric¡¯s mansion in Krusada. Since he wasn¡¯t currently participating in anypetitions, and considering he owned several sports cars scattered across different countries anyway. This was among the reasons why he was spending moneyvishly, prompting Hendrick and his parents. to contemte cklisting him. However, Hendrick¡¯s preferred sports car remained in the country. Before boarding the ne, Kate attempted to reach Eric by phone but received no response. Kate¡¯s anxiety intensified, prompting her to dial Lucas. This time, she connected. Bnce: 867 +This belongs to N?velDrama.Org - ?. 1 Coins= 1 Pearls: Chapter 281 Return Home +5 Pearls picked up, her voice tinged with worry. Lucas apologised, ¡°I apologise, Madam. Boss is currently in a meeting and likely missed your call. Is there a message you¡¯d like me to pass on to him?¡± Kate let out a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s okay. I¡¯m on my way back from Krusada now.¡± Lucas paused briefly on the other end of the line, then asked, ¡°Why the hurry toe back? Madam, why not extend your stay in Krusada for a while longer?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not the same without Eric. I¡¯m returning with Hendrick.¡± Above all, she longed for Eric. She yearned to return home swiftly and be in Eric¡¯s embrace! ¡°Understood, Madam. We¡¯re prepared here and will be ready to pick you up on time.¡± Kate also requested Lucas to make sure Eric didn¡¯t exhaust himself, then concluded the call and proceeded to the boarding gate with Hendrick and the rest. Following her conversation with Lucas, Kate felt somewhat relieved. It was reasonable for Eric to miss her calls during a meeting. Meanwhile, in Haldoria. Lucas paused, his gaze fixed on Eric. ¡°Boss, Madam and the rest have already boarded the ne. Are you truly departing now?¡± Eric¡¯s demeanour remained icy. ¡°We must go to Basti.¡± Lucas remained uncertain. ¡°What happens if Madam returns and doesn¡¯t find you here?¡± Eric met his gaze with a steely resolve. ¡°I have my ways,¡± he replied firmly. After a brief silence, he continued, ¡°Norify the bodyguards back home to safeguard Kate. Don¡¯t let her wander or go out recklessly. George should keep a close eye on her.¡± Lucas sighed softly and responded promptly, ¡°Understood.¡± Chapter 282 Chapter 282 A Disturbing DreamThis belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Following a long flight, the nended smoothly atldoria¡¯s Capital City Airport. Kate and her group disembarked from the ne, while Linus cast a contemtive gaze over the environment. Unable to help himself, he remarked, ¡°It¡¯s been over three years since my previous arrival. Quite a lot has changed around here.¡± Kate¡¯s lips curved into a gentle smile as they traversed the aisle, catching sight of the stationed bodyguards awaiting them outside. ¡°Madam!¡± Two bodyguards approached with deference. ¡°Boss requested us to apany you home, they conveyed to Kate Kate nodded in acknowledgemem, then addressed her assistant. ¡°Ill organise someone to take you home too. You¡¯ve endured hours on the ne and must be weary. Take three days off to recuperate, The assistant¡¯s eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Lowel Ms. Lowe as genuinely thoughtful, granting me this time of ¡°The assistant couldn¡¯t contain her delight, A fully¨Cfunded overseas trip with additional vacation time¨Cshe couldn¡¯t ask for anything better! Hendrick¡¯s assistant was also given a vacation and happily went back home. Meanwhile, they all got into the car arranged by Eric, heading towards the Summer Estate. This wasn¡¯t Linus first visit to Summer Estate. He vaguely remembered the grand and beautiful mansion area that his sister had managed to ruin, leaving it in a state of disrepair and looking quite bald in ces! Fortunately, Summer Estate had now been restored to its former glory, looking every bit the high¨Cend mansion it was meant to be. As soon as Kate got off the ne and arranged for her assistant, she immediately began checking her phone. Eric had replied to her message, advising her to rest well at home for a while. He mentioned that he was swamped with work and had some matters to handle personally, so he had to leave on a business trip and wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for her return. Reading his message, Kate pressed her lips together, a slight uncase washing over her. She swiftly ser aside the feeling and responded. ¡°Take care. Ric. I¡¯ll be here when you get back.¡± There was still no reply from Eric for a long time. Having spent time with Kate, Linus and Hendrick departed for home. Kate took in the familiar sights of the cosy courtyard, letting out a sigh before settling onto the snaciau best Bnce: 1 Coins 8670 1 Pearls Chapter 282 A Disturbing Dream +5 Pearls The bed retained Eric¡¯s lingering scent. She turned over and reached for one of his clothing, breathing in his distinctive fragrance. Finally, she nestled into a cosy spot, clutching the clothing close as she drifted into slumber. The evening had already descended by the time she woke up. She sat up from the bed, feeling dazed. The room was dimly lit, and the lingering content of her dreams weighed heavily on her, making it hard to breathe. She reached out to switch on the bedsidemp and then reached for her phone. After hesitating for a moment, she decided to initiate a video call with Eric After a few rings, Eric finally answered the call on his end. ¡°Ric¡­ Seeing him answer, Kate immediately smiled warmly, her eyes twinkling. She then teased him yfully, ¡°I missed you! Have you missed me at all?¡± Observing the yful demeanour of the woman in front of him, Eric chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you, Kate¡± Kate pouted, ¡°But I didn¡¯t get a chance to see you when you came back.¡± Eric spoke with a gentle tone, reassuring her, ¡°Kate, this trip is important. I promise to make it up to you when I return, okay?¡± ¡°Alright¡± Kate nodded sincerely, her expression clouded with a hint of concern. ¡°Ric, please prioritise your safety and always have guards apanying you when you¡¯re away.¡± After a moment of silence, she spoke softly, ¡°I had a disturbing dream¡­ I saw you injured.¡± Her words were cut short as a dull ache tightened in her chest, Eric smiled warmly. ¡°Dreams often show the opposite Kate. There¡¯s no need for concern.¡± Kate frowned slightly, her eyes fixed on Eric with a blend of perplexity and worry. ¡°Ric, where exactly are you at this moment?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Who Are You? Across the video call, Eric appeared momentarily taken aback beforeposing himself and uttered, ¡°I¡¯m currently in the hotel room.¡± He pivoted his phone¡¯s camera toward Kate, revealing the room¡¯s interior to her. Kate breathed a sigh of relief and murmured gently. ¡°Return quickly once your tasks areplete. Just as Eric prepared to respond, a rap on the door interrupted him, and Lucas¡® voice sounded from beyond, ¡°Boss, there¡¯s another meeting awaiting your attendance.¡± ¡°I understand¡± Eric replied apathetically, then with a hint of helplessness, he addressed Kate, ¡°Kate, I must attend the meeting now.¡± Kate trusted him implicitly, nodding softly. ¡°Sure, give me a call after the meeting.¡± After ending the video call, Eric¡¯s gaze turned unexpectedly icy. He strode out briskly, and at the door, Lucas looked at him with concern and asked, ¡°Boss, did Madam believe you?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Eric responded with an icy stare. ¡°Proceed as scheduled.¡± He strode ahead briskly, Lucas at his side, trailed by a cohort of men dressed in ck. Swiftly, they piled into several waiting cars and sped off in a specific direction.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. That night, Melvern City in Basti was destined for a restless night. Thergest underground organisation in Melvern City, Saint Falcons, was directly breached by a group of people from Haldoria! They demolished the organisation¡¯s bars, nightclubs, and other establishments, leaving their henchmen battered and subdued. At this juncture, within the headquarters of the Saint Falcons, inside the Twilight Bar. Tables, chairs, benches, the bar counter, and the liquor caby strewn across the floor in disarray. What was once a bustling and vibrant bar now ck suit. His countenance disying an icy detachment that emitted an unmistakable aura of dominance. Meanwhile, Ivan Wetson, the owner of the Twilight Bar and the leader of the Saint Falcons, found himself forcefully restrained by two towering bodyguards. His body and face bore the marks of recent violence, yet his gaze burned with a mixture of fury and resentment directed fiercely at the man seated before him. Bnce: 828 0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 283 Who Are You? +5 Pe Ivan bellowed furiously at Eric. Eric nced at Ivan nonchntly, casually waving his hand. The bodyguards firmly pinned Ivan to the ground, then rolled up his sleeves, exposing a prominent wolf head tattoo on his arm11. Eric¡¯s eyes fixed on the wolf head tattoo inked on Ivan¡¯s arm as he rose to his feet. Gripping a slender yet keen dagger, he advanced methodically toward Ivan, then squatted before him, delicately pressing the dagger against the wolf head tattoo. ¡°Are you a member of that organisation?¡± Ivan quivered slightly but remained silent. The figure before him was menacing. His aura exuded overwhelming power, clearly hinting at formidablebat prowess. He alone subdued all five of his top bodyguards! The leader of the Saint Falcons is just a for that organisation.¡± Eric spoke slowly and calmly, but the chill in his eyes grew more intense. The dagger grazed Ivan¡¯s wolf head tattoo, sending a shiver down his spine. ¡°Who are you?¡± Ivan demanded, trembling ¡°Is it important?¡± Eric scoffed, and suddenly his hand moved with force. ¡°Ahh¡± Ivan screamed in sudden, searing pain as the dagger sliced through his flesh. Eric¡¯s expression was unchanged. He swiftly severed the skin bearing the wolf head tattoo. Blood streamed forth in a gush. Ivan stared at Eric in horror, witnessing him remove the piece of skin with a stoic expression, the excruciating pain piercing to the bone. Then, as if throwing away trash, he nonchntly tossed the piece of skin bearing the tattoo into a box. Rising leisurely, he epted a towel offered by his subordinate and elegantly wiped his hands clean. With a brief nce at Ivan. he uttered calmly. ¡°Keep him detained until he¡¯s willing to talk.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 284 Chapter 284 A Moment Of Panic Ivan staggered backwards. His expression twisted in fear, blood flowing from his arm, and the atmosphere heavy with the smell of blood. Eric casually threw the towel, a trace of disdain fleeting across his gaze, and departed from the Twilight Bar. Outside the bar, a row of individuals knelt, quivering with apprehension. Upon Eric¡¯s appearance, they immediately shouted loudly, ¡°Boss!¡± They were all natives of Basti and members of the Saint Falcons in Melvern City. Now, they all looked at Eric with awe, their hearts filled with fear. In their eyes, Eric is like a devil incarnate! HeL had quietly entered Melvern City and unleashed a fierce attack on their Saint Falcons without warning, presenting them only with the ultimatum to surrender or be eliminated. They were just small subordinates in the Saint Falcons, collecting protection fees in Melvern City. How Could they possibly contend with Eric? Therefore, they made the sole rational choice¨Cto surrender to Eric. Eric gave them a chilling stare and asked calmly. ¡°When did Ivan acquire that wolf head tattoo?¡± Behind him, Lucas stood, his demeanour frosty, clutching a box containing a gruesome piece of flesh, its bloodied contents leaving a haunting impact. The sight of the flesh, unmistakably from Ives¡¯s arm, caused the subordinates¡® eyes to widen in terror. This piece of flesh clearly came from Ivan¡¯s arm. Eric directly cut off the tattooed skin and flesh from Ivan¡¯s arm! ¡°I¡­ I remember! It appeared around six months back one of the men stammered, raising a shaking hand. ¡°Normally, Boss¡­ I mean, Ivan, always kept that tattop hidden. I only happened to discover it by chance.¡± Eric fixed his intense stare on him, asking, ¡°Are you sure?¡± The man nodded enthusiastically, affirming. ¡°Without a doubt!¡± ¡°It indeed appeared half a year prior. Ivan embarked on a journey abroad, and upon his homing, he disyed this tattoo on his forearm.¡± Another man trembled nervously and chimed in agreement. Bnce: 810 1 Coins= 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Eric¡¯s gaze shifted again. ¡°Which country did he travel to?¡± ¡°Maridonia. Ivan went there and met a woman.¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Who is this woman?¡± Eric asked again. ¡°We¡¯re not certain. All we know is that Ives visited a woman in Maridonia, and when he returned, he had acquired an extra wolf head tattoo.¡± From the men¡¯s testimonies, Eric gathered trivial details. His eyes shing with icy detachment. Seeing his displeased expression, the men trembled in fear. Unable to meet his gaze, their heads lowered. They dared not meet his gaze. It sent shivers down their spines! ¡°Bzzz Eric¡¯s phone suddenly vibrated. As he looked at his phone, his demeanour immediately softened, but was that a trace of ¡­ panic? Lucas¡¯s demeanour changed as well. ¡°Is it Madam?¡± Eric nodded sharply before hurrying back into the bar. The bar was inplete chaos. He nced around and then turned, heading straight into the restroom. Outside the bar, the subordinates looked at each other in confusion, unsure of what to do next. What did they just witness? That man with the terrifying gaze, whose expression changed drastically after a phone call, even seeming a bit flustered? And then another person muttered, ¡°Madam.¡± Who was this person, able to evoke such fear in someone as formidable as Eric? Meanwhile, in the restroom Eric quickly adjusted his clothes before answering the phone. ¡°Ric, why did you take so long to pick up?¡± Kate¡¯s soothing voice drifted over the phone line. Eric¡¯s demeanour softened, and he admitted with a hint of bashfully. ¡°I was simply using the restroom.¡± Still a bit drowsy, Kate pouted and voiced herint, ¡°You said you¡¯d call me right¨Cafter the meeting. I woke up, and you still hadn¡¯t called.¡± Bnce: 300 1 Coins = Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Keeping the Secret Eric affectionately looked at Kate and softly coaxed, Kate, my meeting rante tonight, so I didn¡¯t call. Why don¡¯t you get some rest? I¡¯ll be heading home soon.¡± Kate adjusted on the bed, holding her phone close, looking at Eric with a hint of grievance, ¡°Well¡­ you¡¯ve been working sote again. Did you eat properly?¡± Seeing her concerned expression, Eric swiftlyforted her. ¡°I¡¯ve already had a proper meal, Kate. No need to fret.¡± Checking the time, his voice gentled. ¡°Kate, go ahead and get some sleep, okay? It¡¯s important to rest. I¡¯ll finish up here soon and be back with you in a few days.¡± Kate sighed with discontent and reluctantly conceded. ¡°Ric, you really should get some rest early too.¡± She could see it too¨CEric¡¯s weariness was evident in his eyes and expression. After all, it was almost dawn, and he hadn¡¯t rested yet. Eric let out a sigh only after Kate hung up, then stepped out of the restroom. Lucas stood waiting outside for Eric and instinctively asked. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Eric nodded faintly and instructed firmly. ¡°Manage those individuals and incentivize anyone who uncovers the link between Ivan and that organisation ¡°Got it!¡± Lucas replied promptly, then paused, casting a concerned nce at Eric. ¡°Boss, you should also take some rest. And if we continue hiding this from Madam for too long, I fear we won¡¯t be able to maintain secrecy Considering this, Eric couldn¡¯t help but feel somewhat uneasy.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. His Kate was too attached to him, and she might initiate a video call at any time. Eric was currently in Basti, confronting imminent risks. If something unexpected were to happen Kate would definitely notice. Eric cast his eyes downward. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it hidden as it can.¡± Kate was so smart. She would inevitably detect any hint of trouble. His only recourse was to quickly address the issues in Basti, beginning with the Saint Falcons and Ivan, and to root out those hidden individuals The faster this was aplished, the sooner he could reunite with his beloved Kate back home. The word about the abrupt demise and swift takeover of the Saint Falcons in Melvern City swiftly circted to nearby cities. The Saint Falcons had garnered a reputation as one of the top underground organisations in Basti. 1/2 Chapter 205 Keeping the Secret +5 Pearls making its overnight dismantling truly remarkable. Meanwhile, Eric, the mastermind behind the downfall of the Saint Falcons, savoured a peaceful night¡¯s rest at the hotel. Upon arriving in Basti, he eschewed rest and immediately confronted the Saint Falcons in Melvern City, catching its members off guard. And this is just the beginning. Ivan¡­ what was his link to that organisation? While Eric enjoyed a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. Ivan endured a harrowing ordeal. He found himself trapped in a dim, small room, undergoing intense interrogation focused on the wolf head tattoo. Throughout that fateful night, he endured relentless torment. When he finally managed a moment¡¯s respite, he opened his eyes to behold Eric, whose visage r¨¦sembled that of a demon. Ivan was soaked through, utterly exhausted. At the sight of Eric, he instinctively shrank back. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to talk?¡± Eric stood bathed in shadow, half his face veiled by darkness. The intensity radiating from him was palpable, his voice chillingly cold. Ivan gritted his teeth and locked eyes with him. I¡­ I¡¯ve revealed everything I know!¡± He struggled to grasp Eric¡¯s singr obsession with the wolf head tattoo. ¡°I got the tattoo purely for its aesthetic appeal. I have no knowledge of the organisation you¡¯re mentioning.¡± Eric maintained his impassive gaze on Ivan and spoke calmly. ¡°If you refuse to cooperate, the interrogation will continue.¡± With that, he turned and left. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Do You Question Eric¡¯s Abilities? In the dim small room, the piercing cries of Ivan reverberated. Eric disregarded the pleas, departing with a frigid detachment in his gaze. Following the elimination of the Saint Falcons, the other underground organisations in Melvern City dared not make any reckless moves. After all, previously, it was the Saint Falcons that had held sway over them, but now With the Saint Falcons destroyed, they wouldn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Moreover, certain ex¨Cmembers of the Saint Falcons had approached them, advocating them to submit to Eric and to investigate the wolf head tattoo on Ivan¡¯s forearm. This revtion swiftly disseminated across Melvern City,pelling individuals to disclose details. Yet, much of the intel did not align with Eric¡¯s expectations. Numerous informants merely sought to curry favour with the new leader. At midday, Miles and Kyle entered Melvern City. Melvern City in Basti has always been a city of debauchery, with a mix of all sorts. Ordinary people farely dare to visit Melvern City, given the rampant underground organisations. Once you enter the city, it¡¯s possible you may never leave. However, when Miles and Kyle emerged from the airport, they didn¡¯t encounter any members of the underground organisations lurking outside. Astonishingly, Melvern City presented itself as tranquil and well¨Cregted. ¡°Hey, right this way!¡± Lucas caught sight of Kyle and Miles, beckoning them over with a wave. ¡°Lucas, great to see you!¡± Miles greeted Lucas with enthusiasm, then nudged Kyle along, asking eagerly. ¡°Where¡¯s Eric? I heard you guys dismantled the Saint Falcons overnight, is that true?¡± Kyle replied impassively, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Do you question Eric¡¯s abilities?¡± Miles¡® countenance wavered at Kyle¡¯s statement, and he hastened to reassure, ¡°No, no, I would never question Eric. Absolutely not! ¡°Destroying the Saint Falcons overnight? Eric did it effortlessly!¡± Miles was shamelessly brown¨Cnosed. Lucas observed with a hint of weariness and courteously proposed, ¡°Mr. Miles, Mr. Kyle, let¡¯s get in the car and head to meet Boss.¡± Kyle and Miles settled into the car, Miles leaning out the window with keen interest. ¡°Irecall myst visit to Melvern City¨Cit was chaotic, rampant with underground organisations stirring up trouble. Things seem much more serene nour¡± Bnce: 1 CoinsN?velDrama.Org (C) content. 774 1 Pearls Chapter 286 Do You Question Eric¡¯s Abilities? +5 Pearls Kyle gazed out the window serenely andmented, ¡°That¡¯s because Eric possesses both the capability and the requisite deterrence. Miles nodded emphatically in agreement. The three of them chatted idly along the way, with Lacas driving at a faster pace to ensure they reached Eric as quickly as possible. Even though the Saint Falcons in Melvern City has been wiped out, there are still other underground organisations keeping an eye on the area. After all, this isn¡¯t Haldoria. Here, in this country, thew can be trampled upon by underground organisations! The likelihood of violent attacks here is too high, even including potential terrorist incidents. Although they are prepared for any eventuality, nobody wants to face such situations. The car smoothly arrived at the mansion where Eric currently resides. The mansion had once belonged to lvan, but now under their control, Ivan was being ruthlessly. interrogated about the wolf head tattoo. Consequently, his mansion had been taken over as well. Though the decor was slightly dated and excessivelyvish, it remained quite eptable. ¡°Wow, so this was Ivan¡¯s hideout? Miles remarked as he got out of the car, ncing around at the surroundings in awe. Then he saw Eric sitting on the central sofa in the living room. ¡°Eric, I¡¯m here!¡± Miles called out cheerfully, pushing the door open and running inside so quickly that Lucas didn¡¯t have time to stop him. ¡°Mr. Miles, please don¡¯t¡­ Before he could finish speaking, Miles had already rushed into the living room with an excited expression. ¡°Eric, long time no see, I¡¯ve missed you so much!¡± he eximed enthusiastically. Send Gifts Chapter 287 Chapter 287 No Need for Your Assistant! Eric¡¯s face suddenly turned rigid. Miles noticed the drastic change in his attitude. When he stormed in just moments earlier, he had caught sight of Eric still sporting a warm smile, as though he had been video calling with someone. However, as soon as Miles entered energetically and greeted him, Eric¡¯s face turned icy in an instant.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. His eyes were filled with endless hostility, ring fiercely at Miles. There was even a sh of murderous intent in his gaze. But a soft, puzzled voice of a girl came from Eric¡¯s phone, sounding delicate and slightly confused. ¡°Hmm? Ric, is Miles also there with you? I thought he went back to Maridonia with Kyle?¡± Upon catching the sound of Miles¡® voice, Kate felt a rush of anxiety overwhelm her. She was aware that Miles had departed Haldoria in thepany of Kyle, and it appeared they wouldn¡¯t return anytime soon. Yet here he was, unexpectedly standing beside Eric. With a chilly stare fixed on Miles, Eric spoke softly, There are pressing matters at hand, hence I called him over. Kate looked at Eric across her with utmost seriousness The man on the screen possessed a striking countenance that dominated the entire screen, exuding a blend of coldness and authority. However, all traces of dominance dissipated when he addressed her. Frowning, Kate felt a sudden unease wash over her ¡°Ric, where exactly are you at this moment?¡± Eric appeared somewhat resigned as he responded, ¡°Kate, didn¡¯t I inform you about my sudden business trip to handle some urgent matters? I¡¯ll retum in a few days.¡±. Kate pursed her lips and held his gaze for a moment before replying softly. ¡°Alright.¡± Following a few more exchanges, Eric fabricated a reason to excuse himself for a meeting and terminated the call. Immediately after hanging up, his icy gaze fixated on Miles. Miles was gripped with fear, swiftly seeking refuge behind Kyle, cautiously stealing a nce at Eric through one eye. He stuttered, ¡°Eric, I swear I had no idea you were on a video call with your muse. I wouldn¡¯t have said anything if I had known Eric regarded Miles with an impassive gaze, chuckling softly. ¡°If you struggle to contain your impulses, perhaps I could assist you with that.¡± Miles quickly covered his mouth, mumbling. ¡°I promise, I can change! There¡¯s no need for your seciersnee Friel¡® Bnce: 756 + 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Chapter 287 No Need for Your Assistant! +5 Pearls Joke aside, if Eric were to make a move, would I still be alige? Eric casually averted his gaze, a slight, inexplicable irritation creeping over him. A nagging suspicion lingered that Kate might have sensed something, yet he refrained from delving deeper. Later, after concluding the call, Kate sat on the sofa in a daze, her gaze distant, Eric¡¯s image lingering in her thoughts. After a moment of staring into space, she rose and sought out Betty. ¡°Betty, when Ric went to Jinervia, did he mention how long he¡¯d be gone or when he¡¯d be back?¡± Betty, who was cooking, halted her actions at Kate¡¯s inquiry, appearing somewhat perplexed. ¡®Madam, didn¡¯t Mr. Davison go to Belford? When did he mention going to Jinervia?¡± Kate let out a sigh of relief and smiled gently. ¡°Maybe I remembered incorrectly. Did he mention when he¡¯ll be back?¡± After a brief pause to gather her thoughts, Betty replied, ¡°Mr. Davidson mentioned it would be around wo weeks, but I¡¯m not entirely certain about the details.¡± Kate nodded and settled back onto the sofa. In the kitchen, Betty quietly wiped the sweat from her brow. Luckily, prior to his departure. Eric had repeatedly instructed them not to disclose to Madam about his journey to Basti, emphasising the need for utmost secrecy. As a result, they had meticulously rehearsed the situation well in advance. Otherwise, Kate¡¯s sudden inquiry could have led to their exposure! Send Gifts Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Being Targetted Afterwards, Kate came to George with an identical inquiry. Clearly, George had also gotten themunication, and he stayed silent in Kate¡¯s presence, who couldn¡¯t discern any variance. Could it be that I was simply being overly suspicious? Kate reflected inwardly, sensing a weight bearing down on her chest, stirring profound difort within her. She couldn¡¯t dispel the feeling that something bad was about to unfold. She sat on the sofa in a haze, and just then, Linus called her. ¡°Kate, what are you up to at Summer Estate? Let me take you out for some fun!¡± Linus¡® tone was upbeat, and after a fleeting pause, Kate nodded in agreement, saying, ¡°Sure.¡± She also feltpelled to clear her thoughts by going out. Otherwise, she sensed an emotional barrier within her, stirring both unease and agitation. Maybe she was just overly anxious about Eric. He was currently on a business assignment in Belford, and there seemed to be no imminent threat in Haldoria. Kateforted herself with these thoughts, and shortly after, Linus arrived to collect her, apanied by George in the car. George had taken on the role of Kate¡¯s bodyguard, closely monitoring her every action. George not only had to guarantee Kate¡¯s security but also had to ensure she remained ignorant of Eric¡¯s location. Eric¡¯s actions posed a massive danger. Kate needed to remain oblivious! Linus escorted Kate straight to a bar. George stepped out of the car, his face impassive as he surveyed the lively bar before him. He nced at Linus with a smile thatcked sincerity in his eyes, asking, ¡°Mr. Linus, is it prudent to bring Madam here?¡± Linus rubbed his scalp, pondering. ¡°Where¡¯s the harm? We¡¯re all young people, we should enjoy ourselves and rx!¡± George tightened his mouth, a flicker of intensity gleaming in his gaze. ¡°What if Madam encounters danger in this ce?¡± Linus nced at George with astonishment, thoroughly perplexed. ¡°What danger could she encounter in a bar? I¡¯m her brother, and you¡¯re constantly by her side¨Chow could there be any risk? Are you oncerned Frir might be inslmic once he learnct¡± Bnce 787 +00 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 288 Being Targetted George remained silent. +5 Pearls Since Linus had recently arrived back in the country, he probably didn¡¯t grasp the present state of affairs in the nation or how many individuals were keeping an eye on Kate. Kate stayed put in the car, looking slightly confused as she watched Linus and George chat. She was on the verge of getting out of the car, but George stopped her abruptly. Looking directly at her, George spoke with grave earnestness, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t exit the car.¡± The bar teemed with a diverse array of people, some potentially acting as spies. He couldn¡¯t afford to jeopardise Kate¡¯s safety. ¡°Why can¡¯t?¡± Linus¡®plexion turned grim. ¡°I¡¯m her brother. How could I possibly harm her?¡± Just George moved nearer, a hint of despair in his voice as he murmured, ¡°Mr. Linus, having returned. you¡¯re unaware of the current state of affairs. Several people are monitoring Boss and Madam closely now. If Madam sets foot in the bar tonight, I dread someone might target her. ¡°Do you intend to scare Madam?¡± Linus eyes narrowed abruptly, fixing George with a wary gaze, suspicion creeping into his tone. ¡°What are you implying? Who has Eric angered enough to be chased after?¡± Linus voice unintentionally escted, and George sensed instinctively that this was troubling! He swiftly nced at Kate, finding her frowning at them, her face slightly pale: ¡°What ¡­ target? Who¡¯s chasing after Ric?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Her heart tightened, her thoughts overwhelmed by the vision of Eric being chased. George sighed quietly, rubbing his forehead before speaking with deference, ¡°No need to worry. Madam. Boss is safe. Mr. Linus was only joking.¡± Linus had a sudden realisation, a wave of regret washing over him as he chastised himself silently, murmuring, ¡°Kate, I spoke without thinking and made a mistake. Eric is genuinely exceptional and admirable¨Cwhy would anyone chase after him? I was just joking, really!¡± Send Gifts 70 Bnce: Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Defeating Linus. Persuaded by persistent arguments, Kate eventually dismissed her doubts. George fixed Linus with a fierce stare, consumed by deep animosity, longing for a direct confrontation. The characters of the second and third sons of the Lowes were markedly different. The third son, Hendrick, is moreposed and steady. It¡¯s hard to imagine how Linus manages to be the elder brother. Should I distance Madam from Mr. Linus to shield her from his folly? Yet George wondered, if Kate recognised Linus¡® foolishness, perhaps it could be advantageous after all. Madam had be remarkably astute! Were it not for Boss and Lucas¡® prompt actions, their exposure would have been inevitable by now. Being a bit naive is better, isn¡¯t it? In the end, Kate chose not to join Linus at the bar. Instead, Linus paused briefly and took Kate to the Lowe Group¡¯s shopping centre. The fifth floor of the shopping centre featured a game centre. Linus ushered Kate into the game centre, while George stood nearby with a few bodyguards, hist expression inscrutable as he watched. George struggled to grasp how events had unfolded in this manner. Observing Linus and Kate ying games together, George quietly rubbed his temples. What course of action should he take? He harboured genuine doubts about Linus¡¯s reliability. Bringing Madam to the game centre! It was a diverse crowd there as well! Yet, there were more children present, which made the atmosphere somewhat more manageable. Meanwhile, Kate was delighted to engage in games with Linus. Who could say how long it had been since shest yed? This time, she thoroughly relished the experience of ying alongside him. While Kate had a great time, Linus¡¯ face showed disappointment, grappling with a sense of discontent. How could my dear Kate outshine me in video games? It felt like I was being utterly defeated! At first, Kate seemed a bit inexperienced, but once she got the hang of it, I was no match for her at all! As her brother, his dignity waspletely shattered! Kate stood up from her seat, brimming with excitement, and looked eagerly at the w machine across Bnce: 718 +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 289 Defeating Linus +5 Pearls Linus¡® eyes lit up at the challenge. ¡°Alright, Kate! Just so you know, I¡¯m not taking it easy on you!¡± Kate smirked. ¡°Linus, you¡¯ve never managed to beat me at the w machine since we were little!¡± Linus was speechless, He pouted, feeling a bit hurt. ¡°That¡¯s because I let you win! You¡¯re my sister. How could I beat you?¡± He refused to admit that he just couldn¡¯t outdo Kate at the w machine. They exchanged a handful of game tokens and excitedly made their way to the w machine. George sighed quietly. No matter how absurd the process was, at least for now¡­ I managed to divert Madam¡¯s suspicions. It¡¯s best to keep the secret from her for a little longer. Half an hourter, Kate gleefully hugged a pile of dolls and teased Linus, ¡°Looks like you lost again, Linus! Speechless, Linus held a couple of dolls, his eyes fixed on his sister. He couldn¡¯t deny it he simply couldn¡¯t keep up. After several years apart, Kate had only grown more proficient, far surpassing her childhood prowess. As her elder brother, he felt inadequate. Kate quickly handed out a batch of dolls to George and the bodyguards. Initially serious¨Cfaced, the bodyguards put on the dolls, instantly transforming into aical sight.. This group of people also drew a lot of attention, yet each of them wore masks, hiding who they were.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But at that instant, in a secluded corner of the arcade, a person dressed in ck with a baseball cap watched Kate intently from behind. Momentster, he pulled out a phone and called, ¡°They¡¯reing down the second elevator. The target has a bunch of dolls, and so do the bodyguards, which might obstruct the view. I¡¯m cutting the power now to create some chaos. Take your chance!¡± Send Gifts Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Unexpected Power Outage Inside the elevator, Kate cradled the dolls in her arms, her cheerful chatter with Linus Lowe echoing softly amidst the elevator. George and the rest were also in the same elevator. Yet, without warning, the elevator lurched to an abrupt stop, plunging them into an unexpected stillness. The lights within the elevator swiftly extinguished, plunging them into darkness as the power abruptly ceased. Kate jumped in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The abrupt ckout, coupled with the elevator¡¯s faint tremors, stirred uncase within her. Linus promptly positioned himself in front of Kate, while George and the bodyguards encircled them protectively. George¡¯s gaze was intense as he swiftly pressed the elevator¡¯s emergency rm button without hesitation, initiating immediate contact with someone! Yet, was the unexpected power outage deliberate or merely happenstance?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. George¡¯s heart sank further, convinced that things were unlikely to be so straightforward. It couldn¡¯t just be a coincidence. Despite his suspicions, he reassured Kate, ¡®It¡¯s likely just a power outage, Madam. There¡¯s nothing to fear.¡± Linus sped Kate¡¯s hand tightly and murmured, ¡°You¡¯re safe, Kate. I¡¯m right here with you.¡± Kate¡¯s initial rm ebbed somewhat, yet a lingering unease remained. Before long, a voice called from outside. Is there anyone inside the elevator?¡± ¡°Here!¡± George replied promptly. Outside the shopping centre, chaos ensued. The abrupt two¨Cminute power outage caught numerous patrons off guard. The malfunctioning elevator halted abruptly midway between floors. Technicians and firefighters swiftly converged on the scene, An elevator malfunction posed a serious concern, necessitating readiness for any potential oue! Outside, rescue operationsmenced promptly. Upon hearing voices, Kate felt a slight sense of relief, though her palms remained mmy. The elevator malfunction had struck with unexpected suddenness. Shortly after, the elevator doors were pried open, unveiling a group of firefighters and shopping centre staff outside. Bnce: 702 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 290 Unexpected Power Outage +5 Pearls One of the staff assessed the situation inside nervously before extending a hand. ¡°Come out first,dies. first!¡± Kate paused, her hand hovering uncertainly, but Linus intervened. Squinting slightly, Linus spoke calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first George harboured simr concerns. Outside remained an unknown, and what if there was no one to safeguard Kate once she exited? Observing Linus preparing to lead the way, someone frowned disapprovingly. ¡°You¡¯re a grown man. must youpete with thedies? At that moment, Kate asserted, ¡°Let my brother go out first.¡± Witnessing her resolve, the others conceded, and Linus was ushered out first. Next came a tall, imposing bodyguard, followed closely by Kate. As soon as Kate was out of the elevator, Linus quickly drew her aside, positioning himself and the bodyguard on either side to shield her. Their actions drew considerable attention and even sparked some confusion. They were in a public shopping centre¨Cwas such caution really necessary? George was swiftly hoisted up, yet as soon as he reached safety, the power abruptly cut out! Suddenly, the shopping centre plunged into darkness. In the confusion, Kate felt a strong tug, causing her to stumble backwards. Meanwhile, Linus was also being pulled away, and in his attempt to reach for Kate, he lost his grip on her. ¡°Kate¡± Linus shouted in rm. Just as Kate opened her mouth to respond, she felt a hand from behind, offering a towel emitting a sharp scent that instantly filled her nostrils. In an instant, her mind went nk, unable to muster any resistance, and she lost consciousness immediately. Send Gifts Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Well Done The mall was in chaos, and Linus felt like he was going crazy. ¡°Kate! Kate!¡± Linus shouted hysterically, but someone pulled him back, and the surrounding darkness made it impossible to see where Kate was. No matter how much he yelled, he got no response from Kate. George¡¯s face turned grim instantly. He quickly stepped out of the elevator and barked, ¡°Seal off the entire mall!¡± Then he rushed forward with a group of people, his face full of urgency. Kate had been taken right under their noses.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. After quickly getting an understanding of the situation from Linus, George¡¯s expression darkened even more. Linus wished he could p himself hard. How could he let someone kidnap his sister right in front of him? And now, they had no idea where his precious sister was. At that moment, Kate had already been drugged and stuffed into a cleaning cart. Two people dressed as janitors, wearing masks, quickly pushed the cart downwards. They had to get Kate out of the mall as fast as possible. After all, this mall was owned by Lowe Group. If it got locked down, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take Kate oul. Fortunately, they had prepared thoroughly, and this n had been rehearsed many times. The cleaning cart swiftly reached the first floor and entered a restroom. They dragged Kate out and handed her over to another team, who then moved her out of the mall and into a waiting van. The van started and quickly disappeared down the street. The entire process took less than five minutes. Five minutester, the mall¡¯s power was finally restored, and all exits were guarded, but despite searching the entire mall, they couldn¡¯t find Kate. Linus¨Crushed to the surveince room andbed through the footage but still couldn¡¯t find any trace of Kate. George¡¯s eyes turned ice¨Ccold as he quickly mobilised people to search outside the mall. Sure enough, they found footage of Kate being taken into a van outside the mall. Bnce: 6:15 + 1 Coins= 1 Pearls George ordered swiftly, mobilising all avable personnel in Capital City. Kate could not be allowed toe to any harm. Meanwhile, Kate had been secretly transferred from the van to an SUV. The middle¨Caged man in the driver¡¯s seat nced coldly at the unconscious Kate in the backseat, a cruel smile ying on his lips. Kate had fallen into his hands. Now, he had leverage over Eric. He sped off, heading to an old building in Eldorvale. Guards were stationed inside. As the SUV approached, someone immediately came out. ¡°Did you get her?¡± one of the men asked, raising an eyebrow at the unconscious Kate in the backseat, at hint of surprise in his expression. The driver got out, his face a mix of sinister glee and pride. ¡°Of course,¡± he said, pausing to let the coldness in his eyes intensify. ¡°This little b*tch made my daughter¡¯s life hang in the bnce. I had to kidnap her!¡± The two men patted his shoulder and chuckled. ¡°Well done. Ms. Sadler will be pleased.¡± They dragged Kate out of the car and into the building. The driver watched with satisfaction, his eyes filled with triumph. That idi¡°t from Lowe Group and Eric¡¯s men were probably still running around like headless chickens in the mall. Heh, pathetic At that moment, George sat in a car, eyes fixed on a small red dot on his phone screen. A slight smile curved his lips. ¡°Found you,¡± he said. Chapter 292 Chapter 292 You¡¯d Better Cooperate In the streets of Capital City, a dozen cars roared past, leaving many people staring in shock and confusion as the convoy disappeared into the distance. ¡°Whose convoy is that? Why are they heading towards Eldorvale?¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite a spectacle. Not even Mr. Eric had such a grand procession. Who could it be?¡± ¡°Eldorvale is an undeveloped area. What are they going there for?¡± The onlookers spected, but none could figure out the purpose of the convoy. After a few moments, they returned to their activities. Meanwhile, Hendrick gripped the steering wheel tightly, while Linus, filled with regret and guilt, sat in the passenger seat. They were heading swiftly toward Eldorvale. George and a team of bodyguards were in the leading vehicles. George had mentioned that Kate had a tracker on her, and they were now following its signal to locate her. Kate¡¯s phone had been found discarded on the side of the road. At that moment, in an abandoned building in the Eldorvale suburbs, Kate slowly regained consciousness, her head foggy. She blinked in confusion, realising she was tied to a chair with her hands and feet securely bound. She was locked in an abandoned room. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re awake?¡± A cold male voice suddenly echoed. Kate turned toward the sound and saw a face she recognised all too well. She frowned in shock. ¡°Scott?!¡± Scott slowly walked over, pulled up a chair, and sat across from Kate, looking at her with a mocking smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the high and mighty Ms. Lowe, Eric¡¯s Mrs. Davison? Howe you¡¯re so pathetic now? ¡°When you hurt Lana, did you ever think you¡¯d end up like this?¡± Scott¡¯s face twisted with rage as he red at Kate, wishing he could drag her to the edge of the building and throw her off, making her experience the same bloody fate. But he couldn¡¯t, and he dared not. Kate was their leverage against Eric.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kate looked at Scott¡¯s snarling face with calm contempt and scoffed. ¡°So you kidnapped me to avenge your brainless daughter?¡± Her eyes remained steady, showing none of the fear or panic Scott hoped to see. Scott¡¯s expression grew colder 1/2 Chapter 292 You¡¯d Better Cooperate +5 Pearls He suddenly stood and raised his hand to strike her, but before he could, a shout stopped him. ¡°Stop!¡± The two men who had been assisting Scott hurried over, their faces showing displeasure and menace. ¡°Didn¡¯t we warn you not to touch her?¡± Scott¡¯s hand froze mid¨Cair, seething with anger. ¡°I just wanted to teach her a lesson!¡± The thugs red at Scott. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡± One of them pushed Scott aside and sent him outside, while the other leisurely approached Kate with a phone in hand. Kate watched the masked men with a cold gaze and spoke first, ¡°Hiding your faces, huh? Guess gutter rats like you always use underhanded tactics.¡± Her tant mockery caused the thugs to pause, but they didn¡¯t take the bait. The one with the phone remained calm, holding the device so its camera pointed at Kate¡¯s face. ¡°Ms. Lowe, you¡¯d better cooperate and make a video.¡± Kate turned her head away, staying silent. The thug¡¯s eyes remained cold as he spoke, ¡°Ms. Lowe, it¡¯s in your best interest to cooperate. It will be better for both of us.¡± He paused, then added with a smirk, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you want to know where Eric is right now?¡± Send Gifts Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Withdraw from Melvern City Immediately Hearing the thug mention Eric¡¯s name, Kate was momentarily stunned. She quickly looked up at the thug, feeling a bit anxious, but her face remained calm. ¡°What do you mean?¡± The thug clicked his tongue and slowly replied, ¡°Still hoping for Eric toe save you? Too bad, he¡¯s in Basti right now, struggling to save himself, let alonee to rescue you.¡± Basti?! Kate¡¯s pupils constricted sharply. Eric was in Basti? Why hadn¡¯t anyone told me this? Just thinking about Basti made Kate¡¯s anxiety grow. She had warned Eric not to go to Basti! But somehow, he ended up there and kept it from her. Kate¡¯s fingers tightened subconsciously, unease spreading through her heart. She wanted nothing more than to fly to Basti and find Eric immediately, but now she was in no position to do anything. The thug watched Kate¡¯s changing expressions with satisfaction, snapping a few photos and videos of her with his phone. He then sent them all to an email address. Pocketing his phone, he looked at Kate with interest. ¡°Ms. Lowe, aren¡¯t you afraid at all?¡± Kate shot the thug a cold look and scoffed. ¡°Afraid of what?¡± The thug narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Of us using you to get to Eric. Who would have thought the fearless Eric cared so much about you? You had a lot of bodyguards, but we still managed to outsmart them. ¡°Ha! This shows that Eric is just a loser.¡± The thug¡¯s mocking tone and disdainful mention of Eric made Kate deeply ufortable. She tried moving her arm, but the ropes were too tight. She couldn¡¯t break free on her own.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. These people clearly intended to use her as leverage against Eric. She suddenly remembered how Eric, in his past life, had been willing to sacrifice everything, even his life, for her. Kate clenched her fingers tightly. If these people were going to use her to threaten Eric again¡­ what should she do? Her only hone was that Georme and his team would find her quickly 1/2 Chapter 294 Meanwhile, in Basti, Eric¡¯s phone buzzed with a new email. When he opened it, his expression turned icy. He stared at the screen, seeing Kate bound to a chair, and his eyes reddened with rage. He immediately called George. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± George didn¡¯t dare hide anything and quickly responded, ¡°Mr. Eric, it¡¯s our fault for failing to protect Madam. We have pinpointed her location and will reach there in ten minutes. ¡°Rest assured, we will rescue her!¡± George¡¯s voice was heavy with determination. Eric¡¯s face was a mask of cold fury. ¡°Whoever dared toy a hand on Kate ¡­ once we catch them, kill them without mercy.¡± His eyes were filled with murderous intent. As he read the threatening words in the email again, his anger deepened. Those fools dared to touch his Kate! ¡°Eric! We have a situation.¡± At that moment, Miles strode in with a grave expression. ¡°The underground organisation from Erfah City, next to Melvern City, is surrounding Melvern City. ¡°They have three times our manpower, and it¡¯s not just Erfah City. Other underground organisations are converging on Melvern City as well.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were cold as he prepared to issue orders when his phone buzzed again with another email. This time, it was more photos of Kate, along with a message: ¡®Eric Davison, if you want your wife safe, withdraw from Melvern City immediately!¡® Send Gifts 70 a 2/2 Several groups of bodyguards stealthily moved forward. Surprisingly, there were no guards posted outside, likely due to overconfidence in their abilities. Scott and the other thug continued arguing loudly, oblivious to George and his team approaching. While the two men debated how to deal with Kate, George suddenly appeared, kicking Scott hard in the head. The other thug, shocked, tried to react but was quickly silenced by a roundhouse kick to the face from George. Both men let out a grunt before being knocked unconscious. George then quietly approached the small room where Kate was held, gently knocking twice on the door. ¡°What do you want?¡± came the annoyed voice of another thug inside. He walked over and yanked open the door, irritated. ¡°What is it now-¡± Before he could finish, George grabbed his hair and kneed him in the face. The thug let out a piercing scream, his mind foggy from the blow, and was then thrown to the ground with a painful thud by George. The bodyguards rushed in without hesitation, quickly surrounding Kate. ¡°Madam, we¡¯re sorry you had to go through this!¡± With faces full of apology, they swiftly untied her. Kate flexed her sore wrists and urgently grabbed George¡¯s arm. ¡°Take me to Basti. Now. We need to go immediately!¡± Send Gifts 70This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. ºÏ Bnce: Chapter 295 Chapter 295 How Did You Find Us? Hearing Kate¡¯s demand, George was momentarily stunned, his heart sinking. However, he kept a neutral expression and looked at Kate with some confusion. ¡°Madam, why are we going to Basti?¡± Kate clutched George¡¯s arm, her tone urgent. ¡°Are you still trying to hide that Ric is in Basti? Quickly, tell him I¡¯m safe now.¡± Kate was frantic. Her phone had been thrown away, and she had no way to contact Eric. Her mind was consumed with worry for him. George hesitated but quickly notified Eric that Kate had been rescued. However, he didn¡¯t mention Kate¡¯s request to go to Basti. He didn¡¯t want to take Kate to Basti for a simple reason: Kate was Eric¡¯s weakness. If she went to Basti, the risks would multiply. Anypse in protecting Kate could lead to her capture, which would effectively put Eric in the enemy¡¯s hands. ¡°Kate!¡± Hendrick and Linus rushed over. Seeing that Kate was unharmed, they breathed a sigh of relief, anxiously looking her over. Linus was full of guilt. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you, Kate.¡± Hendrick gaveBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Linus a nce, his expression cold but silent. It was a bitter pill to swallow that Kate had been kidnapped from their own mall. Their security measures had failed so miserably that someone could enter their control room and cut the power. This was a huge embarrassment. As a result, the entire mall¡¯s security team had been fired, and an investigation into every employee¡¯s background had begun to ensure only trustworthy people remained. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Linus,¡± Kate reassured him, though her mind was still preupied with Eric. She looked pleadingly at George. ¡°George, what did Ric say?¡± George¡¯s gaze was serious. ¡°Madam, we need to return to Summer Estate first. It¡¯s not safe out here.¡± The two thugs and Scott had been captured by the bodyguards and were to be taken back for questioning. Bnce; 1346 + 0 1 Coins 1 Pearls After returning to Summer Estate, Scott gradually regained consciousness. As he opened his eyes, a sharp pain throbbed in his head. He vaguely remembered someone attacking him from behind, a kick to his head, and then everything went ck. He hadn¡¯t even seen who had assaulted him. Scott was filled with anger and a hint of fear. Quickly scanning his surroundings, he realised he was tied to a pir in an empty room. There was no one else around. ¡°Who dares to tie me up?¡± Scott shouted, his voice a mix of bluster and fear. He struggled against the ropes, but they were tightly bound, cutting into his flesh. His expression twisted with pain and frustration. When George walked in, his face was emotionless. Scott¡¯s shock intensified. ¡°George?!¡± Scott recognised George, Eric¡¯s butler. Seeing him, Scott¡¯s face darkened considerably. ¡°Scott, who ordered you to target our madam?¡± George¡¯s expression remained impassive, but his eyes shed with deadly intent. Scott¡¯s persistence was infuriating, and he¡¯d sessfully kidnapped Kate. Scott¡¯s eyes darted nervously. He couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. ¡°How did you find us?¡± he demanded. He was confused. They had thoroughly searched Kate for any trackers and discarded her phone. How had George and his men found them so quickly after the abduction? They had meticulously nned everything, with Scott personally bringing Kate to the hideout. Only two thugs were left to guard the ce, while the rest kept an eye on George and his team. Yet, without any warning, George had swooped in and captured them all. Send Gifts 70 Bnce: Chapter 296 Chapter 296 It Still Happened George looked at Scott coldly, a faint, chilling smile on his lips. ¡°Scott, you¡¯re pathetically naive. You have no right to ask questions. Give up your mastermind, and you might be spared an unmarked grave.¡± Scott shivered under George¡¯s icy gaze. Eric was a madman, a terrifying individual, and those around him were no different. This oppressive aura was just like Eric¡¯s. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m dead either way. Why should I tell you anything?¡± Scott turned his head away defiantly, filled with anger and resentment. If he¡¯d known George would arrive so quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have listened to those thugs. He should have just taught Kate a harsh lesson! Now, any ns to use her as leverage were pointless. They were all in George¡¯s hands.. Seeing Scott¡¯s defiance, George remained unbothered. He smirked and spoke slowly, ¡°Your daughter Lana isn¡¯t doing well. I just heard she was taken back into the emergency room. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you talk or not. We have ways to find out who¡¯s behind this. ¡°But if you talk now, you might save yourself some pain.¡± As George spoke, he moved closer to Scott. In a sudden, swift motion, he punched Scott hard in the gut. ¡°Argh!¡± Scott screamed in agony, feeling like his organs were being rearranged. The pain was intense and throbbing. George¡¯s expression was calm and almost gentle as he smiled at Scott. ¡°That was quite the hit, wasn¡¯t it?¡± he said, and then punched him again, just as hard. Scott was in too much pain to even scream. He looked at George in terror, his body trembling uncontrobly. This man was a devil, just like Eric. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t die so easily,¡± George said, leaving Scott with a final chilling remark before turning and walking away. As George left. the room¡¯s temperature seemed to plummet. Bnce: 1 Coins 1330 + 0 = 1 Pearls W George hadn¡¯t expected to extract any useful information from him, he just wanted to teach Scott a lesson. Meanwhile, Kate sat anxiously on the living room sofa, with Linus and Hendrick trying to reassure her. When George walked in, Kate immediately stood up and asked urgently, ¡°How did it go? Are the arrangements in ce?¡± George paused, then spoke seriously, ¡°Madam, Mr. Eric is indeed in Basti. Mr. Miles, Mr. Kyle, and their teams are with him, so you don¡¯t need to worry about his safety. ¡°Basti is not like home. It¡¯s chaotic and dangerous. Your safety must be within our control,¡± George said, hesitating before continuing. ¡°You know, Madam, Mr. Eric¡¯s only weakness is you.¡± Kate fell silent, looking at George. She knew all too well that she was Eric¡¯s weakness. But the thought of Eric being in Basti filled her with uncontroble worry. She had tried to stop him from going, but she hadn¡¯t been able to. What was meant to happen¡­ had happened. Kate closed her eyes, recalling a time from her past life. Her rtionship with Eric had been strained, she loathed him and wanted to escape. Consequently, they kept their distance from each other. But once, Eric hade to Summer Estate, insisting she spend the afternoon with him. Kate had been full of hatred then, spending most of that time yelling at him and throwing things. Yet, he remained unfazed, simply watching her with deep,plex emotions in his dark eyes that the then¨CKate couldn¡¯t understand.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Send Gifts Chapter 297 Chapter 297 No Right Back then, when Kate grew tired from yelling, Eric would hand her water. When she was hungry, he would bring her food. He never spoke back or argued, he just silently endured her anger. She thought she must have seemed like a shrew,pletelycking the demeanour and grace of ady. Only in front of Eric did she abandon all semnce of poise. She had asked him why he forced her to spend the afternoon with him and what he wanted from her, but Eric never answered. He simply watched her quietly. When the time was up, he stood up coldly and left without a word. Kate had felt immense relief when he left, immediately texting Ruth and Simon toin about how strange and insane Eric was. She didn¡¯t see or hear from Eric for the next half month. Then, one day, George came to her with a suppressed fury, urging her to see Eric. She refused and argued with George, harshly dering that she wouldn¡¯t visit Eric even if he were dying. If he died, it would serve him right. Kate still felt a chill thinking about the icy expression on George¡¯s face back then. She didn¡¯t go to see Eric. Later, she learned through the grapevine that Eric had gone to Basti for something very important but extremely dangerous. His greatest concern was her, which was why he hade to Summer Estate to force her to spend the afternoon with him¨Che feared he might not return. Even after being seriously injured and returning, he wanted to see her, but she had tly refused and even uttered those cruel words.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Kate¡¯s heart ached. As these painful memories resurfaced, she realised how deeply she had hurt Eric in her and how much she owed him. Now that Eric had gone to Basti, how could she not be worried? After a long silence, Kate took a deep breath. ¡°How many people did he take to Basti?¡± past life George hesitated before answering, ¡°He took half of our men, along with Mr. Miles and Mr. Kyle¡¯s teams.¡± Bnce: 1313 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls W George kept this thought to himself, but Kate understood it clearly. She sat back on the sofa, lips tightly pressed together. After a long silence, she spoke softly, ¡°I understand.¡± She closed her eyes. ¡°Leave me alone for a while.¡± George nodded obediently, and Hendrick and Linus also stood up, the three of them leaving together. As soon as they stepped outside, Hendrick turned to George with a serious expression. ¡°What exactly is Ric doing?¡± George looked at Hendrick with aplex expression before saying, ¡°Mr. Hendrick, these matters don¡¯t concern you, and it¡¯s best you don¡¯t know too much.¡± The more you know, the faster you might die. The organisation had already taken notice of Kate, and it was likely the Lowes would be targeted next. Linus frowned slightly, his voice cold. ¡°Eric isn¡¯t involved in anything illegal, is he?¡± George¡¯s eyes shed with sharpness as he swiftly and decisively responded, ¡°Of course not!¡± His gaze towards Linus was filled with coldness, and even a hint of hostility. Linus¡¯s questioning of Eric was uneptable to him. Anyone could doubt Eric, but the Lowes¡­ they had no right! Without Eric, the Lowes would have long ceased to exist. Send Gifts 19 70 Bnce: Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Dont Be Mad George nced away from Hendrick and Linus, then spoke calmly, ¡°Mr. Linus, Mr. Hendrick, please persuade Madam to abandon her idea of going to Basti. The situation there is more chaotic than usual, and if she goes, she¡¯ll be in great danger.¡± Hendrick was silent for a moment before nodding. Linus, still frowning, sighed heavily after a while and muttered discontentedly, ¡°Why do we have to be kept in the dark about everything?¡± Hendrick nced at Linus and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± He had a vague idea of what was going on, but Linus waspletely in the dark. The reason was clear: Linus was often unreliable. Besides, if Linus found out, he would likely investigate on his own, and if he encountered those people, the consequences could be disastrous. It was better for Linus to remain carefree and focused solely on racing. Linus felt something was off with Hendrick¡¯s attitude. He scratched his head, unable to figure it out, so he decided to drop it. Instead, he turned to look at the closed door and sighed deeply. Inside the room, Kate was curled up on the sofa, hugging her knees, her eyes unfocused and lost in thought. Eric¡¯s image kept shing through her mind. In her previous life, Eric had returned seriously injured, and she hadn¡¯t even gone to see him. She only knew he was badly hurt and nearly died, and the incident happened in Basti. She desperately wanted to find Eric, but George¡¯s words made sense. In the Capital City, Eric¡¯s people could protect her well, but in the chaotic and unstable foreignnds, she could easily be captured by Eric¡¯s enemies and used as a hostage. Kate took a deep breath, trying to suppress her emotions. She couldn¡¯t do anything now; all she could do was wait for Eric toe back. Knock, Knock. There was a sudden knock on the door. George stood at the door with a phone in his hand. ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a video call from the Boss.¡± Hearing George¡¯s voice. Kate rushed to the door. quickly opened it. and saw Eric¡¯s face on the Bnce: 1296 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls 3 Chapter 298 Dont Be Mad ¡°Eric!¡± Her voice trembled, full of fear and grievance.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Eric breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Kate, but seeing her teary eyes made his heart ache. ¡°Kate, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Kate shook her head vigorously. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± ¡°My men failed to protect you.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were cold and displeased. The thought of what could have happened terrified him. If those people had intended to kill Kate instead of using her to threaten him, what then? He couldn¡¯t rush back in time from abroad! He had almost lost his beloved Kate. Kate¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, and she pouted. ¡°Don¡¯t me them. It was my carelessness.¡± She took the phone inside, gazing longingly at Eric¡¯s face. Her voice carried a hint of grievance. ¡°Eric, why did you keep your trip to Basti a secret from me?¡± Eric panicked a little. Seeing the teary¨Ceyed, pouty Kate, his heart melted, filled with guilt. He wished he could reach through the screen and hold her, kiss her, and make her feel better. He had upset his wife again, and he had to make it right this time. ¡°Kate, I didn¡¯t want you to worry. I¡¯m fine, I promise.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was extremely gentle, with a hint of pleading, ¡°Please don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± Send Gifts 70 Bnce: Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Something¡¯s Happened Kate gave a light ¡°hmph,¡± turning her head slightly away without saying anything.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Eric looked at her helplessly. ¡°Kate, baby, I know I was wrong. When I return, you can punish me however you want, okay?¡± Kate still didn¡¯t speak, but there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. It was the first time she¡¯d seen Eric like this, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to tease him. Pouting, she turned her face away and mumbled, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Kate, please, what do you want me to do?¡± Eric¡¯s voice, low and tinged with both helplessness and affection, carried a smile that was hard to resist. Kate felt a jolt of excitement run through her. Eric¡¯s words almost made her jump off the sofa! ¡°I ¡­¡± She stammered, her ears turning red as she nced at Eric reproachfully. Eric saw her reaction and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was currently in a car, with Miles and Kyle in the same vehicle. The two exchanged nces, utterly dumbfounded. They could hardly believe what they were seeing. Eric, usually cold, decisive, and ruthless, was now filled with affection and tenderness for Kate! Was this the same Eric? Kyle and Miles quickly averted their gaze, pretending they hadn¡¯t seen anything. They would forever remember this moment but never speak of it. Otherwise, they¡¯d be in big trouble! Kate, seeing Eric, decided not to tease him anymore and said gloomily, ¡°Eric, when will you finish your business? Pleasee back as soon as possible.¡± She had a constant feeling of unease, fearing that something might happen to Eric abroad. She didn¡¯t know what she would do if Eric got into trouble. Eric¡¯s eves turned serious and he said earnestly ¡°Kate honey we¡¯lle back right after we Bnce: 1280 + 0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls W Chapter 299 Something¡¯s Happened Before he could finish, his expression suddenly turned sharp! Eric instinctively tightened his grip on the phone, and Kyle and Miles¡® faces grew serious at the same time. Boom! The car¡¯s engine roared, and the driver shouted, ¡°Boss, hold on!¡± The car then elerated sharply, shooting forward like an arrow. Kate¡¯s face turned pale, and she instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± She began to worry, seeing the shaky phone screen and Eric¡¯s now cold and stern face. His eyes had lost their tenderness and were filled with intensity. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kate.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was gentle as he replied, ¡°We¡¯re just shaking off some unweepany ¡­ Just as he finished speaking, the car was hit violently! The sound of the collision and the jarring movement were intense. Kate thought she even heard gunshots! ¡°Eric?!¡± Kate screamed in panic, but the phone seemed to have been struck, and the screen went dark before quickly disconnecting. ¡°Eric!¡± Kate was now in full¨Cblown panic. She clutched the phone tightly and quickly redialed Eric, but no one answered. She then tried calling Miles and Kyle, but still, no one picked up! She jumped to her feet and stumbled out of the room, shouting, ¡°George, George!¡± George, who was outside, heard themotion and quickly turned to see Kate running toward him, her face as white as a sheet and gripping her phone in a state of panic. ¡°Something¡¯s happened, something¡¯s happened ¡­ ¡® Send Gifts Chapter 300 Chapter 300 I¡¯m Going to Basti George was startled by Kate¡¯s condition, and Hendrick and Linus, having heard her screams, rushed over as well. Hendrick quickly supported the unsteady Kate, his voice gentle but urgent. Take a deep breath and tell us slowly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Kate? Linus looked tense, deeply worried as he watched Kate. It was the first time he had seen her so anxious and fragile, trembling as if she might copse at any moment.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. ¡°Something happened to Eric ¡­¡± Kate managed to find her voice, trembling as she recounted what had happened, tears streaming down her face. Everyone could easily guess that Eric and his team had likely been ambushed by enemies. Basti was notoriously chaotic, and gunfights weremon. This only made it clearer that Eric¡¯s situation was extremely dangerous! George¡¯s face changed drastically. He quickly dialled a few numbers, and with each answer he received, his expression grew darker. ¡°How is it?¡± Kate asked anxiously, her heart full of dread. She wanted to fly to Basti immediately, desperate to know Eric¡¯s condition. George remained silent for a long moment before speaking in a hoarse voice, ¡°Boss and his team were ambushed on a mountain outside Melvern City. The car went off a cliff. Our people are heading to the site now.¡± Clenching his fists tightly, he took a deep breath and added, ¡°Madam, please trust Boss ¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t trust it!¡± ¡± Kate suddenly shouted, her eyes red with tears. Choking on her words, she said, ¡°Eric is missing, maybe even worse¡­ Am I just supposed to sit here and wait for news?¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it! Eric¡¯s fate was still uncertain! Eric¡¯s trip to Basti was already fraught with danger. If she could get in touch with him and know he was safe, it would be different. But now, knowing something had happened to him, how could she just stay at Summer Estate? Bnce: 1264 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls 80 Chapter 300 I¡¯m Going to Basti Kate took a deep breath, forcing herself to calm down. Her eyes were icy cold as she firmly stated her decision. George opened his mouth to protest, but Kate interrupted, ¡°George, isn¡¯t your job to protect Eric?¡± Her gaze was cold andmanding, making George instinctively hesitate. Kate was right. His primary duty was to ensure Eric¡¯s safety. Eric had saved his life, and he owed Eric a debt he could never repay. So he always followed Eric¡¯s orders without question. He was also deeply worried about Eric and wanted to head to Basti immediately, but he was torn because protecting Kate was also Eric¡¯smand. Kate¡¯s face was eerily calm, her mind unusually clear. She spoke slowly, ¡°Arrange a private ne for us to go to Basti immediately.¡± Her tone left no room for doubt, and George instinctively responded, ¡°Yes!¡± As he turned and walked away to make the arrangements, he realised his back was soaked with cold sweat. Thinking back to Kate¡¯s demeanour and expression, George felt a chill. He had underestimated Kate. The distance between Basti and Haldoria wasn¡¯t too far. Given Eric¡¯s special status and the business ties between the two ces, there were indeed two private jets capable of transantic flights avable. George had the authority to mobilise them. Hendrick and Linus remained silent throughout, standing by Kate¡¯s side with a clear and resolute attitude. They were going to Basti too! Send Gifts 70 Bnce: 1264 + 0 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Landed at Melvern City George tried to dissuade Hendrick and Linus from apanying them, but they were resolute in their decision to stay by Kate¡¯s side and protect her. Linus stated firmly, ¡°I lost track of Kate once in the mall and nearly got her hurt. This time, I won¡¯t let here to any harm again.¡± ¡°Anyone who wants to hurt Kate will have to get through me first!¡± Seeing their unwavering determination, George gave up on persuading them otherwise. He brought the two brothers, along with a few top bodyguards, and boarded the private jet. Meanwhile, other personnel stayed behind to guard Capital City and managepany affairs. Once everything was in ce, they too boarded a ne to Basti. The group then set off for Basti! Their movements didn¡¯t go unnoticed. At the top floor of Starlight Tower, a woman in a ck dress stood by the massive floor¨Cto¨Cceiling window, holding a wine ss. She watched the private jet roar away into the sky with great interest, swirling the wine in her ss leisurely. The crimson liquid swirled within the ss, exuding a certain seductive allure. She lowered her head slightly, took a sip of the wine, and smiled meaningfully. ¡°The show is about to begin.¡± Her gaze swept over the vast view of Capital City before settling on the Davison Group building. A glint of coldness shed in her eyes. ¡°One day, all of this will be mine.¡± The private jet roared out of Capital City¡¯s airspace, heading west toward Basti. On the ne, Kate leaned back in her seat, her earlier panic reced with calmness. After all, being anxious was pointless. They still couldn¡¯t reach Eric, and their people were still searching with no news yet. She had to stay calm andposed; she couldn¡¯t afford to add to everyone else¡¯s worries. Watching Kate¡¯sposed demeanour, Linus and Hendrick felt a deep pang of sorrow. Kate seemed to have grown up in an instant, exhibiting an almost frightening calmness. But they didn¡¯t want her to be this way. They wished she could still be the carefree Kate Bnce: 1230 + Chapter 301 Landed at Melvern City +5 Pearls People have to grow up. The current Kate was no longer the sheltered and reckless girl she once was. She had matured greatly, bing capable and independent. George sat in his seat, his gaze heavy and filled with anxiety. The attack on Eric and his team had been too sudden. Even though they were on their way, they weren¡¯t going to be the first ones to arrive. They could only hope that the people in Basti would find the trio soon. Whether it was Eric, Miles, or Kyle, their identities were significant. If anything happened to them, it would cause a massive upheaval internationally. Everyone on the ne had their thoughts, but they all prayed for Eric and the others¡® safety. Ten hourster, the private jet finally arrived in Basti andnded at Melvern City¡¯s airport.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Basti¡¯s weather was cold, and it was pouring rain when they arrived. The rain was so heavy that the private jet almost couldn¡¯tnd. The downpour not only made the climate colder but also made their hearts sink. Eric and his team had encountered trouble in the mountains, and now with the rain, any traces. might be washed away. They could lose their way in the wilderness and suffer from hypothermia¡­ All these possibilities indicated that if Eric and the others were not found soon, their situation would be dire. Send Gifts ? 70 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Landslides As soon as they got off the ne, everyone immediately pulled out their phones to contact their team and gather thetest updates. Eric¡¯s phone, along with those of hispanions, was off and unreachable. After George finished his calls, his expression grew increasingly grim. Staring out at the heavy rain, he gritted his teeth and decisively ordered, ¡°Continue the search. and deploy everyone!¡± Eric¡¯s safety was the top priority. Before they left, they had stationed personnel in Melvern City as a precaution. Those team members quickly brought over several sets of rain gear. Kate put on a raincoat without hesitation, her eyes determined. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Regardless of the road conditions or weather, all she wanted was to find Eric. No one objected to Kate¡¯s decision. They quietly and swiftly put on their rain gear and got into the off¨Croad vehicles that had been brought over. George took the wheel, driving at full speed toward the mountain outside the city. Meanwhile, Eric¡¯s team was also searching the mountain, but the area was vast, and the heavy rain had washed away many traces and made the paths even muddier. h Even though they had been informed immediately after Eric¡¯s ident and rushed to the scene, they still couldn¡¯t pinpoint where the car had gone off the road. There were enemies in the area as well. The search teams struggled through the mountain, their positioning equipment less urate due to the weather. Everyone was anxious, fearing the worst for their boss. During these gruelling ten hours of searching, some of the rescue team members had missing in the mountains or lost contact entirely. gone George managed to reach the teams that still had signal, but none of them had found any trace of Eric and hispanions. A deafening p of thunder echoed, and the wind and rain intensified. The already weak soil could no longer hold, starting to slide rapidly downhill. In this extreme weather, two terrifying natural disastersndslides and mudslides¨Cwere creeping into the mountains. +5 Pearls Chapter 302 Landslides ¡°Quick, run to higher ground!¡± The search teams made a swift decision and began running uphill and in the opposite direction. Those who were slower to react, or too close to thendslides and mudslides, couldn¡¯t escape in time and were quickly engulfed¡­. As Kate and her team drove into the mountains, they were met with a scene of chaos and terror. The road waspletely blocked by andslide, preventing any further progress. Rescue personnel were retreating from the mountains. In such conditions, continuing the search would be suicidal. Kate stared at the blocked road, at the devastation in the mountains, her heart wrenching with pain. How could this be happening?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She opened her mouth, but no words came out. George was also stunned. Looking at the blocked path, he gritted his teeth. ¡°We have to go back!¡± Pushing forward would only lead to unnecessary deaths. He quickly contacted the rescue teams to pull back. They had to wait for the rain to stop and the danger to pass before continuing the search. Though George appeared calm while giving orders, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hands. trembled slightly. He bit down hard, his frustration evident. This weather was a severe disadvantage. They hadn¡¯t found Eric, and now they had lost so many men¡­ For now, they had no choice but to return to Melvern City. Kate slumped in her seat, her eyes unfocused. Her heart ached as she closed her eyes in pain. Eric¡­ Send Gir Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Where Were the People?¡± The rain continued through to the next morning. That night, Kate barely slept. Her dreams were filled with scenes of Eric in danger, and she felt utterly helpless. When she finally woke up, she felt exhausted, her heart sinking to the lowest depths. But she didn¡¯t show it; instead, she forced a smile. Meanwhile, George quickly took charge of the situation in Melvern City. Fortunately, he had been in contact with Lucas beforehand, saving him some time and trouble. However, during the previous day¡¯s search for Eric, several team members had gone missing. George feared they were trapped on the mountain or had fallen victim to the mudslides andndslides. This thought weighed heavily on him. Reinforcements from home had arrived in Melvern City, which remained under their control. However, people from neighbouring Erfah City were closely watching them. Not only were members of Erfah City¡¯s underground organisations and those connected to the Saint Falcons keeping an eye on them, but Kyle¡¯s enemies had also shown up. Despite learning about the ambush on Kyle, Miles, and Eric, and the subsequent car crash, no one dared to make a move. They were wary of a trap. Even if the news was true, they couldn¡¯t breach Melvern City¡¯s defenses quickly. Initially, Eric¡¯s team had intended to withdraw from Melvern City, allowing others to take over. However, midway through the transition, Eric¡¯s teamunched a fierce counterattack, leaving many enemies trapped inside Melvern City. Recognising their adversaries¡® strength, the watchers remained cautious, waiting for further. information. After the rain stopped, Kate and her team quickly had breakfast before setting off for the mountains. They began clearing the blocked roads, digging out the debris, and dispatching more people to continue the search at the base of the mountain. It was a busy day. Bnce: 1 Coins 1215 +0 Chapter 303 Where Were the People? +5 Pearls Her lips were tightly pressed together, her face pale. Yet, she kept searching alongside everyone else. Throughout the day, they found seven rescue workers trapped in the mountains and recovered the bodies of five others. Following earlier clues, they continued searching until dusk. ¡°We¡¯ve found the car!¡± A shout broke the air.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the scene, and they rushed to clear the debris from the half¨Cburied vehicle. But the car was empty. The rain had washed away all traces of blood. Apart from the crash marks, there was nothing left. In their search, they discovered the signals from Eric¡¯s, Miles¡¯s, and Kyle¡¯s phones right under the But when they unearthed them, the phones were waterlogged and crushed beyond use. Kate stood there, her anxiety growing The car and phones were found. But where were the people? Eric, Miles, Kyle, and the driver, Lucas, were all missing The site was thoroughly washed clean by the rain. They even found Lucas¡¯s shattered phone in the wreckage, but still no sign of anyone. The car was severely damaged. The doors were deformed, the windows shattered, airbags deployed a total wreck. But the car was empty, not a single clue left behind. ¡°There are two more cars over here!¡± Another shout came, and the team quickly rushed to the new location. Send Gifts 70 Bnce 1215 W 10:20 AM Chapter 303 Where Were the People? +5 Pearls Her lips were tightly pressed together, her face pale. Yet, she kept searching alongside everyone else. Throughout the day, they found seven rescue workers trapped in the mountains and recovered the bodies of five others. Following earlier clues, they continued searching until dusk. ¡°We¡¯ve found the car!¡± A shout broke the air. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the scene, and they rushed to clear the debris from the half¨Cburied vehicle. But the car was empty. The rain had washed away all traces of blood. Apart from the crash marks, there was nothing left. In their search, they discovered the signals from Eric¡¯s, Miles¡¯s, and Kyle¡¯s phones right under the car. But when they unearthed them, the phones were waterlogged and crushed beyond use. Kate stood there, her anxiety growing. The car and phones were found. But where were the people? Eric, Miles, Kyle, and the driver, Lucas, were all missing. The site was thoroughly washed clean by the rain. They even found Lucas¡¯s shattered phone in the wreckage, but still no sign of anyone. The car was severely damaged. The doors were deformed, the windows shattered, airbags deployed a total wreck. But the car was empty, not a single clue left behind. ¡°There are two more cars over here!¡± Another shout came, and the team quickly rushed to the new location. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Critical Condtion Kate clutched her chest and quickly followed, with Hendrick and Linus nking her on either side. Being taller, they saw what was ahead before she did. When they saw the scene, they instinctively stopped Kate from moving forward and one of them quickly covered her eyes. ¡°Kate, you shouldn¡¯t see this. Please, just trust us,¡± Hendrick gently coaxed her, guiding her away. Kate paused, then asked anxiously, ¡°Is it Eric?¡± ¡°No,¡± Hendrick replied firmly. Hearing this, Kate sighed in relief and let Hendrick lead her away without further protest. Meanwhile, the two cars were lodged in a pile of rocks, half¨Cburied. One of the ck SUVs had a severely damaged front as if it had plunged from a great height. The driver had no time to escape and was pinned in the deformed vehicle, lifeless. His body twisted unnaturally, drained of blood, and ghostly pale from the rain. In the backseat, another lifeless, almost unrecognisable figure was wedged in the door. The driver of the other car was in a simr state. It was a gruesome sight, one that Kate certainly didn¡¯t need to see, especially with Eric still missing. The team members looked grim but proceeded to identify the bodies and assess the situation. George¡¯s expression turned icy. Noticing the wolf head tattoos on the arms of the dead men, he clenched his fists. They were definitely from that organisation.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The cars contained guns, but they had been destroyed in the crash. While these two cars were wrecked and full of bodies, Eric¡¯s car, though also badly damaged, hadn¡¯t left any bodies or limbs at the scene. This gave them a glimmer of hope that Eric and the others might still be alive. Kate clung to this hope and led the team in a thorough search of the entire mountainside, especially around the crash site. Bnce: 1200 1 Coins = 1 Pearle Chapter 304 Critical Condtion As night fell, the temperature in the mountains dropped significantly. +5 Pearls Despite the cold, Kate stubbornly continued to search for clues in the rain¨Cswept terrain. Near midnight, a rescue team reported finding Lucas barely alive in a partially copsed cave. Everyone rushed over to find Lucas lying on the ground, his breathing weak. They quickly got him onto a stretcher and into an ambnce. Unfortunately, they found no other survivors. After leaving a few teams to continue the search, Kate was forcibly taken back to the car, and they hurried back to Melvern City, where Lucas was rushed to the hospital for emergency surgery. Lucas was in critical condition when found. He had multiple fractures, severe abrasions, and cuts, likely from jumping out of the car during the crash and the subsequent fall. He had then stumbled into the cave and passed out from blood loss. The surgerysted until morning. Despite her worry, exhaustion overtook Kate, and she dozed off, only to be gued by nightmares. When she woke up, the operating room light had just gone off. Everyone gathered as Lucas was wheeled out, covered in tubes and breathing weakly. Send Gifts ÉÐ 70 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Missing ¡°How is his condition?¡± George inquired, his expression serious. ¡°He has lost a significant amount of blood, sustained multiple fractures, and suffered various degrees of internal organ damage. Additionally, he hit his head. He will need intensive care for some time. His recovery willrgely depend on luck,¡± the doctor responded solemnly. George clenched his fist tightly, while Kate, observing Lucas¡¯s severe injuries, felt her concern. deepen. Lucas had leaped out of the car, indicating that Eric and the others likely did the same. The vehicle was badly wrecked, and had they not jumped, they might have met the same fate as the three bodies recovered. They hoped to glean information from Lucas, but hey in a deepa and was unable to provide any leads.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. The search persisted. Two dayster, Eric and the others remained elusive. Eric, Miles, and Kyle appeared to have vanished without a trace. The troops that had surrounded Melvern City gradually pulled back, as though there was nothing of interest left to watch there. Although Lucas had narrowly escaped critical condition, it would be some time before he regained consciousness. Kate had spent thest two days tirelessly scouring the mountains with the search and rescue team. She lost weight and grew increasingly anxious. During this period, theybed through nearly every corner of the mountains but found no signs of Eric or the others. Meanwhile, George monitored the rival factions in Basti but found no clues either. It was as if the three men had disappeared into thin air. With Eric missing for an extended period, Kate ventured abroad in search of him, and changes began to quietly unfold in Capital City. Eric¡¯spany was left in the hands of his deputy. George, while abroad searching for Eric and juggling thepany¡¯s operations, inevitably let some matters slip. Hence,petitors swiftly seized control of the market, but they were too preupied to regain dominance. HN Studio, under Kate¡¯s management, continued to function but experienced a gradual decline in reputation during her absence. While abroad. Kate received twomu 10:21 AM Chapter 305 Missing country, she helped oversee HN Studio so as to prevent it from plummeting further. +5 Pearls Lowe Group also saw a notable decline in market value, but Hendrick and Linus remainedrgely indifferent. Their primary concern was their beloved sister. As for thepany, their rivals could not cause significant trouble in the short term. Scott ended up incarcerated, and Lana could not be saved as she tragically passed away on the operating table. Yet Kate remained indifferent to these developments. Half a month had passed¡­. She had been in Basti for half a month. They had scoured all of Melvern City and several nearby towns, and they even contacted Miles and Kyle, yet Eric remained missing. From them, Kate learned of the events that transpired. Two other factions had pursued them, chasing them down mountain roads with cars and even firearms. Clearly, their target was Eric. As for Kyle and Miles¡­ they were off¨Climits. Who was Kyle? He was the heir to the Maridonia underground forces! If they had actually harmed Kyle, their entire organisation would likely face annihtion. The car had been pushed off the mountain road, tumbling down the slope. In a split¨Csecond decision, all four had jumped out. Kyle and Miles, seated in the back, escaped with less impact as they had jumped out earlier than Eric and Lucas, yet they still suffered severe injuries and were rendered unconci Lucas and Eric jumpedter and in different directions, so the four of them became s separated. Miles and Kyle were fortunate. Despite being unconscious, they were discovered by a passing vehicle and rushed to the hospital. Despite their severe injuries, they regained consciousness after a few days. Upon awakening, they immediately reached out to Kate. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Have You Located Mr Eric? Despite regaining contact and learning more about the past events, Kate¡¯s anxiety only deepened. Out of the four, Eric was still missing¡­. Unfortunately, George¡¯s involvement in Basti was limited, and Lucas, who knew the most and was the most involved, remained in aa. They could only wait for Lucas to wake up before proceeding with any ns. After being in aa for two weeks, Lucas finally regained consciousness. The first thing he saw upon opening his eyes was the bright white ceiling above him. Pain surged through his entire body, and Lucas let out a soft groan. His vision blurred momentarily, but he quickly focused. Instinctively, he scanned the room with an anxious expression and spotted George, Kate, and others gathered around him. ¡°Mr. Ackles! How do you feel now?¡± Kate asked anxiously, while George called for the doctor. ¡°Madam¡­ Lucas¡¯s voice was hoarse, the wordsing out with difficulty after such a long silence. ¡°Don¡¯t try to speak just yet,¡± George advised after summoning the doctor. He sat beside the bed with a cup of warm water, moistening Lucas¡¯s lips with a cotton swab and giving him a few sips. The doctor arrived promptly to examine Lucas. ¡°Waking up is a positive sign. Now he just needs. rest, the doctor concluded after the check¨Cup. Lucas¡¯s awakening brought relief to everyone present, and they all eagerly awaited news about Eric. They wanted to know badly about news regarding Eric. Lucas understood their anticipation and was burdened by his own concern for Eric at the same time. ¡°Where is Mr. Eric? H¨CHave you found Mr. Eric?¡± he managed to ask. Kate shook her head, a brief sorrow flickering in her eyes before sheposed herself. ¡°Lucas, what was the real reason you came to Basti with Eric?¡± Kate inquired, her eyes betraying a hint of cold determination. Lucas hesitated, conflicted. Unsure whether to confide in Kate, he nced at her expression and the glint of resolve in her eyes. Bnce: 1165 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls 10:21 AM Chapter 306 Have You Located Mr Eric? ¡°Ivan from the Saint Falcons¡­ has ties to them, as do people from Erfah City. ¡°Mr. Eric, Mr. Miles, Mr. Kyle, and I responded to an invitation to go to Zircon City +5 Pearl: Despite his weakened condition, Lucas conveyed everything he knew about their ns and the current situation without leaving anything out. ¡°W¨CWe must find Mr. Eric¡­ Lucas managed to say before exhaustion overtook him, and he slipped back into unconsciousness. His physical state was fragile; he had nearly cked out several times but pushed himself to disclose all he knew. Realising that with Eric missing and George unaware of the full situation in Basti, he was the sole link to Eric¡¯s ns and objectives. Therefore, he needed to disclose everything to aid in the search for Eric. ¡°Zircon City¡­¡± Kate murmured the name, a steely glint in her eyes. Leaving Lucas¡¯s room, she proceeded to the hospital where Miles and Kyle were recovering. Their injuries were severe. Miles had a fractured leg, multiple broken ribs, and a heavily bandaged head.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Kyle fared worse, with both arms fractured, numerous cuts and bruises, and ribs so damaged they almost punctured his organs. Despite their grave injuries, they had shown signs of improvement during their recovery. Upon entering, Kate saw Kyle concluding a phone call, his face clouded with anger. That once handsome, chiselled face was now etched with cold hostility. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 307 Chapter 307 We¡¯re Moving Out Kyle finished his call just as Kate entered the room. As he lifted his head, the hostility on his face dissolved instantly and was reced by a warm smile. ¡°Hey, Kate.¡± Considering Eric his elder brother and leader, Kyle naturally addressed Kate by her first name. you feeling any better?¡± Kate asked, her concern for Kyle¡¯s well¨Cbeing evident, though she didn¡¯t mention what she had observed earlier. ¡°Are Kyle nodded, then grew serious. ¡°Kate, has Mr. Ackles woken up?¡± Kate did not hide the truth from him and shared what she knew. She then fixed her gaze on Kyle. ¡°Is there anything else you need to tell me?¡± Kyle clenched his fists, determination in his voice. There¡¯s trouble in Maridonia. After found out what happened to me in Basti, he sent reinforcements. But those traitors exploitedN?velDrama.Org (C) content. my father our weakened defences to strike at him. ¡°So, the reinforcements had to return, and we can¡¯t count on their support,¡± he added. Kate nodded calmly, her expression resolute as she replied, ¡°I understand.¡± Even with the current team, she was determined to fulfill Eric¡¯s objectives! ¡°You and Miles should rest. Leave the rest to me.¡± Kate gently patted Kyle¡¯s shoulder. After gathering more information, she left the room. Once outside, her demeanour turned icy. A stern, unwavering aura reminiscent of Eric surrounded her. She spoke sharply, ¡°George, take inventory of our people. We¡¯re moving out!¡± During her two¨Cweek stay in Basti, Kate had thoroughly grasped the local power dynamics. She surprised herself. Faced with these intricate factions, she became remarkably perceptive and encountered little resistance. She swiftly deciphered their alliances and devised strategies against them. It was as if these abilities were deeply ingrained in her mind and were a subconscious response. But when had she ever dealt with such intricate factions? And how could she discern their vulnerabilities from subtle clues? George promptly carried out hermands. Within five minutes, their team was assembled. Kate and George got into a car, and several vehicles discreetly departed Melvern City as they raced towards Zircon City! Bnce: 1149 0 1 Coins ¨C 1 Pearls 10:21 AM Chapter 307 We¡¯re Moving Out +5 Pearls Given their situation in Basti, unlike in their hometown, Kate had a dedicated instructor teaching her self¨Cdefense. They also taught her some lethal techniques and even firearm handling. Despite training for only half a month, Kate¡¯s progress was remarkable. Even Kate felt like her body had muscle memory; as her instructor taught her self¨Cdefense, Is our Madam some sort of prodigy? How could a novice be this skilled? She didn¡¯t just look professional; of they had not known she was once a pampered, indulged youngdy, they might have suspected she had been secretly training all along! Send Gifts 70 Bnce: 1149 Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Squalor and Vice In the speeding car, Kate sat in the passenger seat, securely buckled up as she absentmindedly spun a handgun in her hands. Her slender fingers moved with a peculiar grace around the dark firearm, creating a particrly beautiful scene. George¡¯s nce frequently shifted towards Kate. Over the past two weeks, she had impressed him in many ways. Her newfound insight and skills were starkly different from her previous self. Could Madam have always been a hidden mastermind?Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. George quickly dismissed the idea. He had witnessed Kate¡¯s transformation from a spoiled, headstrong youngdy who often shed with Eric, into a much more capable individual. She was the cherished gem of the Lowes and had always been sheltered at home. There was no chance she had been exposed to such things. So, he figured she was unquestionably a rare talent, much like Eric! Their rapport was growing as their personalities aligned more and more. The only lingering question was: Where was Mr. Eric now? Thinking of Eric, George¡¯s expression darkened. You old rascal in Zircon City, I¡¯ve got something unexpected for you! Their operation was both scattered and secretive. After leaving Melvern City, they took different routes, but their ultimate destination remained the same: Zircon City. Every diversion and separate path was merely a facade. As twilight settled, the convoy quietly entered Zircon City. Zircon City stood as one of Basti¡¯s bustling centers, yet the nation itself was engulfed in turmoil, its underworld thriving. The streets swarmed with dubious characters exuding menace. Amidst the shy lights, people openly injected substances on the streets, and othersy sprawled on the sidewalks. Meanwhile, some wandered like zombies, their actions grotesque. It was a city of opulence, yet it was tainted by squalor and vice. Bnce: 1132 +0 1 Coins 1 Pearls The air was filled with shouts, curses, the tter of dice, and the moans of the unfortunate, apanied by an unpleasant odour. Kate and George stepped out of the vehicle, then they surveyed the lively casino with cold. smirks. With a wave of their hand, their team swiftly surged forward from all sides before storming inside! The gamblers, with eyes zed from addiction, remained oblivious to the sudden upheaval. However, the enforcers spotted the intruders and demanded, ¡°Who are you?¡± Their response came in the form of ruthless aggression. Chaos erupted on the ground floor, swiftly spreading to the upper levels, including the first and second floors. The screams, cries, and pleas melded into a symphony of terror. As the enforcers shed, the gamblers seized the opportunity to snatch money, exacerbating the pandemonium. Kate observed with detached coldness, devoid of pity. This casino, in her view, should never have existed. They had meticulously studied Tesidus¡¯s operations beforehand and found that they had conquered Zircon City because there were many of them, and they acted recklessly with no fear of the consequences. Besides, Tesidus¡¯s leader, Herbert, was arrogant and reckless. Recently duping Eric and his team. had bolstered Herbert¡¯s spirits, leading to his frequent revelry and boasting. Tonight, amid his drunken revels at the casino, Herbert had hosted avish party. When Kate¡¯s team stormed into his quarters, kicking open the door and hauling him from his bed, Herbert thought he was dreaming. He even managed a lewd grin at Kate. ¡°What a beautiful little thing¡­ Send Gifts 70 Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Ambushed in His Own Domain Herbert, a burly man in his fifties, possessed a menacing and rough appearance. But now, intoxicated and limp, he was unaware of the intruders storming into his room. All he could focus on was Kate, whom he found captivating. I can¡¯t believe I have encountered such a riveting chick in my dreams! I wish I never have to wake up! In his drunken haze, Herbert leered at Kate. The sight disgusted Kate deeply. Before she could react, George stepped forward with a furious expression and delivered a forceful blow to Herbert¡¯s stomach. ¡°Ow!¡± Herbert let out a piercing scream of pain. George showed no mercy; Herbert doubled over, hisplexion turning pallid as he began to retch violently. The stench of alcohol mixed with vomit nearly made Kate gag. She quickly exited the room, watching coldly as her men subdued Herbert before dragging him away.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Herbert¡¯s henchmen were bewildered as they witnessed their boss being dragged out like a beaten animal. They had never imagined anyone would dare to attack them here and now. Tesidus had grown arrogant andcent In Basti, thinking that no one would dare to cross them; they believed they were untouchable, especially after sessfully deceiving Eric¡¯s team. With Eric missing, they presumed his associates posed no threat. Hence, Kate, George, and their team seized this opportunity tounch a surprise assault, swiftly seizing control of Zircon City. Tesidus¡¯s members were thoroughly defeated, and Herbert was taken away to the dungeon¨Ca water prison he had constructed himself. Ssh! Bnce: 1116 + +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Chapter 309 Ambushed in His Own Domain ¡°Cough, cough!* He thrashed violently, struggling to keep his head above water, but George grabbed him by the hair and forcefully submerged him again. Just as Herbert neared drowning, George pulled him up. After several cycles of this torment, Herbert waspletely sober. He looked at his captors with sheer terror as he realised his grim fate. I¡¯m done for! Like Ivan, who had been humiliated by him and had his base usurped by the Haldoria, Herbert too had been ambushed in his own domain. Kate¡¯s gaze turned icy as she said to Herbert with chillingposure, ¡°Did you lure Eric¡¯s team to Zircon City and sabotage them?¡± At the mention of Eric, Herbert flinched, and he stammered in disbelief, ¡°Y¨Cyou¡¯re Eric¡¯s people?!¡± George responded by dunking Herbert¡¯s head underwater again as he demanded harshly, ¡°Answer our Madam¡¯s question!¡± Herbert spluttered, water pouring from his nose and mouth. He trembling as he confessed, ¡°Yes, yes, but I was following orders. I didn¡¯t directly harm Eric!¡± Kate¡¯s expression hardened even further. ¡°Whose orders were they?¡± Shivering in the frigid water, Herbert faltered. Due to the low temperature, the cold water and relentless dunking broke his resolve. He stuttered, ¡°I¨CI don¡¯t know her identity. She contacts us through the dark web every time. This time, she messaged me there ¡°I only sent Eric a message, hinting that I knew about that organisation and lured them to Zircon City. That¡¯s all I did. I know nothing about what happened after that.¡± Kate seized upon the crucial detail. ¡°That organisation?¡± Herbert nodded urgently. ¡°Yes, the one Eric has been pursuing! In Basti, we call them the Wolfshade. Send Gifts 70 Bnce: 1116 +0 Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Deterrence ¡°The Wolfshade¡­¡± Kate repeated the name, her expression turning colder. Meanwhile, George¡¯s face mirrored her intensity, his eyes filled with simmering rage as he red at Herbert. The Wolfshade? Hah! How pathetic. They¡¯re just a group of cowards lurking in the shadows. How dare they think they¡¯re powerful! George pressed down firmly, pushing Herbert back into the water. ¡°Ugh! Glug¡­¡± Herbert struggled, surprised by the harsh treatment by the Haldorians despite his cooperation. Just as he felt on the brink of drowning and was about to meet his maker, George pulled him up. Gasping for air, Herbert panted heavily, resembling a fish out of water. ¡°I¨CI¡¯ve told you everything¡­ I¡¯ve told you everything I know¡­¡± Herbert muttered, his unfocused. George remained stoic, while Kate¡¯s face remained cold and disdainful. gaze She peered down at Herbert, her voice slicing through the tension as she asked, ¡°The person you mentioned is she affiliated with the Wolfshade?¡± Herbert nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s the one who ordered me to lure Eric out. You should be going after her if you want to get revenge! I never directly shed with Eric!¡± Herbert was on the verge of tears. For years, he had ruled Zircon City with an iron grip, and he was a prominent figure in Basti¡¯s underworld.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Now, he had been ambushed and tormented while drunk, leaving his resolve utterly broken. Weren¡¯t the Haldoria people supposed to be weak, gentle, easy targets? How could they be so terrifying? These Haldorians are like demons! Even the women from Haldoria were demons! Bnce: 1 Coins = 1100 + +0 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Chapter 310 Deterrence Herbert coughed before answering quickly, ¡°It was all through the dark web. I can¡¯t contact her directly; I have to wait for her to reach out to me. ¡°Theptop I use tomunicate with her is in the safe in my room.¡± He was eager to cooperate as he answered every single question warily. He was desperate to avoid another suffocating ordeal. ¡°Take him to retrieve it, Kate ordered decisively. As they escorted Herbert from the dungeon to his room, his legs trembled, making it difficult to walk. His henchmen, bound and shivering in the hallway, were equally terrified. The gamblers who had tried to flee with their winnings cowered near the gambling tables, their heads bowed in fear. Seeing Herbert, soaked and trembling, being led out stunned them. They lowered their heads. and shivered, not daring to say a word. How could our boss be reduced to this? The Haldoria people are truly fearsome! Herbert, who was escorted back to his room in little time, nervously pointed to the safe, his voice trembling. ¡°Theptop is inside.¡± George untied Herbert¡¯s hands before pressing a gun to his head while saying with a frigid tone, ¡°Open it and take out theptop.¡± With a gulp, Herbert felt the cold steel at the back of his head as he slowly opened the safe. After retrieving theptop, he ced it carefully on a nearby table. He shed Kate a nervous, ingratiating smile. To him, this woman from Haldoria clearly led the She¡¯s really pretty¡­ group. After a brief smile at Kate, Herbert quickly lowered his gaze and stood quietly by the side while being nked by two guards. George opened theptop, forcing Herbert to log into the dark web. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Paradise Ventures Herbert logged into a in, grayscale webpage featuring just a solitary chat interface. His hands shook as he clicked into the chatbox. He exined, ¡°She contacts me here every time, but the message history gets wiped whenever I log out.¡± George squinted at the site, noting the URL and Herbert¡¯s password. They had gleaned all they could from Herbert for now. As for the dark web and chat records that would have to wait. But reinforcements were en route. Herbert stood aside and trembling with fear, hoping the Haldoria people would not end his life. He deeply regretted his involvement in this mess, wishing he had not been lured by that 150 million. The Haldorians are so scary, and I don¡¯t even know if I can escape unscathed. Herbert was taken away by the men and locked up as he still served some purpose.N?velDrama.Org owns this. Meanwhile, the remaining members of Tesidus who resisted were imprisoned, while those who surrendered were kept under close watch. Hence, Zircon City was under the control of Kyle and his men. After all, Kyle¡¯s men were from Maridonia and were seasoned professionals, so they were very capable. They were here to settle the score with Eric. Kate¡¯s gaze lingered on theptop George held. The dark web page kept nagging at her mind. There was something unsettlingly familiar about it, though she could not ce why. It seemed like the webpage she had seen before. But no no matter how hard she racked her brain, she could not recall where she had seen it before. Why do I find it so familiar? Puzzled but unable to find an answer, Kate pushed the thought aside and gave up on figuring it out. She and George did not linger in Zircon City. While they struck Zircon City, another team had seized Erfah City, bringing it under their control. Half of Basti¡¯s underground factions had been taken over in a swift series of Bnce: 1 Coins: 1081 +0
  1. Pearls
Chapter 311 Paradise Ventures The entire Basti region was now in chaos. +5 Pearls In Haldoria, Capital City, it had been more than two weeks since Kate and her team departed, and the situation in Capital City had subtly shifted. HN Studio had once again fallen silent, while Lowe Group and Davison Group maintained their steady, albeit unremarkable activities. Meanwhile, a neer, Paradise Ventures, had emerged as a newmercial powerhouse, rapidly capturing significant market share and be one of the new prominent business entities. Paradise Ventures began as a little¨Cknown firm, primarily dealing in venture capital. Recently, with a remarkable talent fo identifying profitable opportunities, thepany made a series of clever investments that yielded substantial returns. This swift sess enabled Paradise Ventures to broaden its operations and multiply its market value by more than a hundred times. Thepany¡¯s rapid ascent was truly extraordinary, drawing significant attention within the businessmunity. However, despite its rising fame, Paradise Ventures chose to remain modest. Instead of making a grand entrance or aggressively capturing market share, it preferred a more natural and gentle strategy, seamlessly blending into the vibrantmercial scene of Capital City. In contrast, with their leaders absent and out of sight for some time, Davison Group and Lowe Group struggled to match the escting influence of Paradise Ventures. Paradise Ventures¡® headquarters were situated adjacent to Starlight Tower. Meanwhile, on the top floor of the headquarters of Paradise Ventures¡­ The topmost level, housing the office of Paradise Ventures¡® enigmatic CEO, exuded an air of opulence and sophistication. Seated in a high¨Cbacked chair behind a mahogany desk, the CEO faced away from the office staff. Her voice, cold andmanding, broke the silence. ¡°Any updates from overseas?¡± Her tone was aristocratic and frosty. From the perspective of the assistants, all they could see was a slender, pale hand resting on the chair¡¯s arm, its index finger tapping rhythmically¨Can action that exuded a chilling aura of authority. Send Gifts Çú 70 Bnce: 1081 +0 Chapter 312 Chapter 312 Mr Nine The assistant was stunned for a second, then respectfully responded, ¡°We¡¯ve got no updates, Ma¡¯am.¡± ¡°Tsk. The woman clicked her tongue lightly with a sarcastic expression, tapping her index finger on the armrest before coldly instructing. ¡°Have you contacted the people of Davison Group and Lowe Group? What did they say?¡± Detecting a hint of disappointment in her voice, the assistant abruptly bowed even deeper. ¡°Their response was very formal. They¡¯re not considering a partnership with us.¡± ¡°Got it. You can go.¡± The woman waved her hand casually to dismiss the assistants. Then, she leaned back in her chair with a cheeky smile yed on her lips. If anyone were standing in front of her, they would see the enigmatic CEO of Paradise Ventures, with her strikingly beautiful, almost enchanting Western features, oozing charm in every gesture. ¡°Tsk, Haldoria is still so boring,¡± she whispered before falling silent again. Meanwhile, in Melvern City, Basti. George and Kate hurriedly returned. With Kyle¡¯s troops holding the fort in Zircon City, there was no fear of any rebellion. As for Herbert, he was brought back immediately and became Ivan¡¯s neighbour. Over the past two weeks, Ivan had been living his life in dire straits. Someone would press him for information about the wolf head tattoo every day, and his spirit was nearing its breaking point. As Herbert passed by Ivan¡¯s cell, he could hear Ivan¡¯s near¨Chysterical screams of agony. Herbert shivered, the fear in his eyes deepening. The people escorting him were also under Eric¡¯smand. Noticing Herbert¡¯s dread, one of you know about that them hissed, ¡°If you want to suffer less, you¡¯d better spill everything erbert¡¯s dread, one of organisation.¡± Herbert replied with a fawning smile, ¡°Of course, of course.¡± However, no one paid him any more attention. Their focus was entirely on the dark web. Bnce: 1 Coins 1064 Chapter 312 Mr Nine +5 Pearls Kyley in his hospital bed, his eyes fixed on the ck¨Cand¨Cwhite website while his face wrinkled in concentration. ¡°That¡¯s right! Herbert said this is the site he used to contact that person. That person only went by the codename ¡®Y,¡± George remarked calmly while observing the site. Kate sat nearby with her brows knit together. Her eyes had never left the screen. An inexplicable sense of unease gnawed at her. The website evoked a strange mix of familiarity and strangeness, and fleeting images flitted through her mind while she stared at it, but she couldn¡¯t understand anything. She just felt even more agitated. Eric had been missing for almost twenty days, with no news or clues to his whereabouts. Was he safe? Where could he be? Where the hell is he now? Is he safe or in danger? Knock! Knock! The sound of a knock broke through the tense silence.¡± A bodyguard respectfully opened the door, revealing a young man in a ck suit, carrying a ckptop bag. He had a handsome face marred by a touch of weariness. He strode into the room with a brief, tight¨Clipped smile. ¡°Mr. Nine!¡± George stood up quickly, his voice filled with excitement. The neer was none other than Edward, the brilliant hacker who had single¨Chandedly created Davison Group¡¯s formidable firewall. He was a legend in the hacking world and was known internationally by his code name ¡°Nine¡°. When Kate heard the movement, she turned instinctively to look over. She noticed the dark circles under Edward¡¯s eyes and the red veins marring the whites of his eyes. After observing the room, he spoke apologetically, ¡°Sorry, tracking the signal took longer than expected. I¡¯mte.¡± Send GiftsBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. 70 Chapter 313 Chapter 313 At the Sea?! George shook his head, and said with some excitement, ¡°It¡¯s not toote. You¡¯re also trying to find Mr. Eric. The equipment here in Basti is ultimately not as good as your own.¡± Edward chuckled lightly, then let his gaze fall on Kate, giving her a kind smile. ¡°Hello, Kate. I¡¯m Edward.¡± Kate shook his hand and then, with some urgency, looked at George and asked, ¡°Trying to find Eric? George, what are you saying?¡± Edward smiled again, and spoke with a hint of reassurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Kate. I¡¯ve already tracked down thetest location of the chip inside Mr. Eric¡¯s body. It¡¯s a hassle to use, but¡­ it¡¯s ourst option.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°W¨Cwhat do you mean?¡± Kate squeezed her fists subconsciously, and stared at Edward nkly. In her past life, she had never met Edward, but she had heard about him several times from George and the others. She knew that George had a very good rtionship with Eric, who was always staying abroad, but she didn¡¯t know which country or what he was researching. However, in the field of hacking technology, Edward was a genius. The firewall of the Davison Group was jointly set up by Edward and Eric. In this life, George had also mentioned him to her. Nevertheless, this was the first time she encountered Edward in two lifetimes. ¡°The chip is injected into Mr. Eric¡¯s body. It¡¯s very small, almost undetectable by ordinary methods. It has an extremely subtle positioning device and is usually in a dormant state. It won¡¯t be activated unless necessary. ¡°And the activation switch is in my hand.¡± Edward¡¯s voice was serene and steady, and it sounded like the most beautiful music to Kate¡¯s ears! ¡°So, does this mean we now know exactly where Eric is?¡± Kate¡¯s fists instinctively clenched tighter. Her eyes filled with anticipation as she looked at Edward. She had been unable to find any trace of Eric for nearly twenty days, her heart suspended in constant anxiety. Now, she heard that the chip¡¯s tracking device might locate Eric. Does this mean I will see him again soon? Edward looked at Kate for a long moment before shaking his head gently. His expression was Bnce: 1047 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Chapter 313 At the Sea?! At the sea?! Kate¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Didn¡¯t Eric be attacked on the mountains outside Melvern City? How did he end up at sea? Could someone have taken him away? Thinking of these possibilities made her heart clench tighter. Ding! While they spoke, Herbert¡¯sptop emitted a sound. Everyone¡¯s attention snapped to the screen. On the minimalist ck¨Cand¨Cwhite webpage, a chat window began to blink. George clicked the chat window without hesitation. His heart racing with a mix of excitement and hope. The person who had been contacting Herbert was reaching out again! When the chat window opened, a photograph appeared in front of everyone. Kate¡¯s body shivered violently as she saw it. Her eyes widened in surprise. She subconsciously took a step forward. Edward squinted his eyes. He darted forward, quickly taking the mouse from George, who naturally stepped aside to let Edward sit before theptop. Edward¡¯s fingers flew over the keyboard. He quickly zoomed in the photo, saved it, and then began analyzing the entire website. While he was performing this action, a message popped up. ¡®Eric is in our hands. If you want him to live, hand over what was hidden all those years ago!¡± Send Gifts 70 E C Bnce: 1 Coins: Chapter 314 Chapter 314 How Did She Know? The sudden message cast a heavy gloom over everyone in the room.. Especially George and Edward, they wore expressions so dark it seemed like a storm was brewing in their minds. Ignoring the shing chat box, Edward¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard. His hands moved so swiftly they almost left behind ghostly afterimages, with lines of code dancing across the screen like green phantoms. Kate¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with anxiety. The turn of events hadpletely blindsided her. It felt as though a deep, dark secret was buried within the situation. The secret that Eric and the others had never revealed to her. The endless streams of code on the screen made her feel more restless. The dark web¡¯s defences were being rapidly unravelled by Edward, who was also tracking the opposing IP address. A firewall of the other party suddenly popped up. Edward, despite his evident fatigue, began to crack it with swift, precise keystrokes. The progress bar edged forward, agonisingly slow. When the progress bar was about toe to an end, a pop¨Cup window appeared immediately. ¡®Please enter the password. Edward¡¯s eyes turned icy. He just wanted to directly enter the program and bypass the popped- up window when Kate¡¯s voice cut through the tension from behind him. ¡°0720.¡± Edward was taken aback for a moment and turned to her, puzzled. He didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly mentioned those four numbers. But his fingers, driven by instinct, entered 0720. In the next second, the pop¨Cup window vanished instantly. The progress bar jumped directly to 100%. Edward had sessfully broken through the firewall of the dark web and reached its most guarded core. Unexpectedly, he halted his action and turned to stare at Kate with his eyes wide with shock. George and everyone were equally stunned. No one expected that the password Kate said was correct. How did she know the password? Wasn¡¯t this the most guarded secret of the other party¡¯s website? Did Kate just blurt it out by chance? Bnce: 1029 + 1 Coins = Chapter 314 How tint the Know? Quptel * MearExclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Kate¡¯s voice once again cut through Edward¡¯s astonishment. He turned to see theputer screen flickering with signs of a counterattack. With no time to ponder, he quickly engaged with their defence, countering the attacks while copying the site¡¯s core secrets and tracing the IP address of the voer known as V Afterpleting this series of operations. Edwand reted the dark web and leaned back in his chair His eyes narrowed as he looked at Kate with a mix of curiosity and pcions. How did you know that the parword is 07207 His gave held a subtle hint of hostility and fiber of deally interne a The dark we was the cut with Herbert The messag This bound sea day and store se stationship between de dark was mnd that organization T, Kakek The power of the opponent. The coronarying from her as a ? ? ? ? esperson ¡°The anyak¨¢ng karwad line to me, bijt enter than he 19790) pantas member At the theme of lightning The day was also bury Bartheday My birth date was the password in the durs wat j This seems to coincidental and strange. There were fragments of memory fached by us from of her eyes, causing + sharp pain in her head. She gasped and instinctively clutched her head, aut a low gran escaped her lips Ligh Send Gifts 70
  1. 1024.
Chapter 315 Chapter 315 She Is Absolutely Innocent ¡°Madamn!¡± Kate¡¯s sudden painful expression startled George and everyone else. A group of people rushed to her side and surrounded her. Just as Hendrick and Linus arrived, they saw Kate clutching her head in agony, and they instantly became cautious. ¡°Kate!¡± ¡°Kate, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The voices of the people around her were full of anxiety, and Kate was covering her head. There seemed to be various scenes shing in front of her. She tried hard to catch the slightest bit, but they slipped away like smoke through her fingers. ¡°I¨CI¡¯m fine Kate managed to whisper with her ragged breath. Her face was ghostly pale, and cold sweat beaded on her skin. The pain in her head slowly began to subside. She frowned as she struggled to recall what she had seen, but her mind remained empty. Hendrick and Linus nced at each other gravely. Their eyes were extremely solemn as they said decisively, ¡°Kate, you need a full check¨Cup, immediately!¡± Their eyes were filled with unmistakable worry as they insisted on taking her for a thorough examination. Meanwhile, Edward and George stayed in Kyle¡¯s hospital room. Their expressions were dark and unreadable as they stared at the data on theputer screen. Kyle, lying in the hospital bed and having witnessed everything, broke the silence when he asked, ¡°Do you suspect her?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. George snapped back to reality at Kyle¡¯s voice and quickly shook his head. He said with a resolute tone, ¡°No, absolutely not.¡± Edward thought for a while before saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I do suspect her. His eyes were cold and clear, his demeanour icy. He nced in the direction where Kate had left and spoke gently, ¡°She seems to have a deep connection with people from the dark web. That password¡­ It¡¯s not something essible to an ordinary person. ¡°Maybe, she is also rted to the Wolfshade.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± George¡¯s retort was sharp and definitive. His face was set with determination. ¡°There¡¯s no way Bnce: 1011 + 1 Colns Chapter 315 She Is Absolutely Innocent If she were connected to the Wolfshade, Mr. Eric might have died a long time ago! +5 Pearls Edward¡¯s icy gaze settled on George; his voice even colder. ¡°Then how do you exin her ties. with the dark web people? I don¡¯t think she¡¯s innocent!¡± George met Edward¡¯s stare head¨Con, unwaveringly. ¡°There might be more to her involvement with the dark web, but she is absolutely innocent.¡± The atmosphere in the room grew tense, a palpable hostility hanging in the air. Edward¡¯s eyes darkened, while George refused to back down; his gaze equally unyielding. Kyle, lying on the hospital bed, watched their confrontation and coughed to break the tension. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. You¡¯re arguing while there¡¯s still a patient here.¡± He added, ¡°She may be innocent with the Wolfshade, but another persones to mind¡­¡± Kyle¡¯s eyes grew sombre, and his voice dropped to a murmur. Both George and Edward turned their attention to Kyle, waiting for him to continue. Slowly, Kyle began to reveal his thoughts. As they listened, George and Edward¡¯s expressions shifted to ones of surprise and disbelief. They looked at Kyle, hesitant but curious. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Kyle nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s not just me who knows, Miles does too Kyle¡¯s expression darkened as he mentioned Miles. Despite his injuries being less severe, Miles had yet to regain consciousness and remained in a The doctors said it was rted to his head trauma. George nced over at Miles with an undescribable emotion. Milesy quietly in the other hospital bed, hooked up to various tubes. His chest rose and fell faintly, and the monitors disyed the vital signs that proved he was still alive. Send Gifts Chapter 316 Chapter 316 Into the Dragon¡¯s Lair Kate was ushered by her two older brothers, Hendrick and Linus, to undergo a series of thorough medical examinations, particrly focusing on her head. After aprehensive set of tests, the results came back clear that there was nothing serious. With a sigh of exasperation, Kate looked at her brothers. ¡°I said I¡¯m fine, but you just didn¡¯t believe me.¡± Hendrick, still nervous, scrutinised the report several times over. Only when he was absolutely certain did he let out a breath of relief. Linus, on the other hand, had aplicated look in his eyes as he gently ruffled Kate¡¯s hair. He seemed on the verge of saying something, but in the end, he swallowed his words. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. I need to know the updates about Eric.¡± Kate¡¯s mind was flooded with the picture she had just seen; the picture Y had sent. It showed Eric lying unconscious on a hospital bed with tubes attached to him. He seemed in aa.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. The mere thought of Eric¡¯s pale face, and the pain from the injuries he might be enduring, had torn her heart like a knife. Eric had been taken away and was now somewhere out at sea, heading to Sagrado. His identity was extraordinary, and to her, he was invaluable. As Kate hurried towards Kyle¡¯s hospital room, Hendrick and Linus shared a silent,plicated look but didn¡¯t try to stop her. Standing together, they watched her retreating figure until she was out of sight. Only then did they speak in hushed tones, ¡°I can¡¯t shake the feeling that her headaches might be tied to that incident¡­. ¡°She has automatically blocked out those memories as a self¨Cprotective mechanism. We still don¡¯t know the full story of what happened back then. ¡°Yeah¡­ that was the only time we weren¡¯t there to protect her.¡± Sharing a heavy sigh, Hendrick and Linus gazed after Kate with hearts full of concern and sorrow. ¡°Mr. Nine, is Eric really out at the sea? Then, what are we going to do? Should we head to the Sagrado first?¡± Kate burst into the room; her voice tight with worry. Edward¡¯s fingers flew across the keyboard, pausing only when he heard her voice. Turning to face her, he asked. ¡°Are you sure you want to go to Sagrado?¡± Bnce: 991 +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 316 Into the Dragon¡¯s Lair Her heart was full of worries about Eric. +5 Pearls In her past life, Eric had also encountered an ident in Basti. She didn¡¯t know the details; all she knew was that he had been away for a long time and returned gravely injured, having barely escaped death. However, now, she had seen firsthand how severely he was hurt and that he was taken to Sagrado. How could she not be worried? Since her rebirth, everything had changed. Anna had died, Simon had died, and Lana had died. These events had been altered because of her return. So, how about Eric? What if¡­ No, I can¡¯t let anything happen to him! Kate inhaled deeply and spoke firmly, ¡°Even if I had to dive into a dragon¡¯sir, I¡¯ll still go to save Eric!¡± Eric was the man she loved dearly, and he loved her just as much. They hadn¡¯t even fully realised their future together yet. How could their rtionship end like this? Her resolve grew stronger, and she decisivelyid out her n. ¡°The underground organisations in Basti are just a bunch of rabbi We can leave some of Kyle¡¯s men here. Miles is severely injured, but he can¡¯t return to Maridonia. I suggest Kyle and Miles head back to Haldoria together. ¡°Haldoria is our territory no matter what. On ournd, those rats hiding in the shadows will have to be more cautious. They wouldn¡¯t dare act recklessly within our borders. ¡°The underground organisations in the Basti need our people to keep them in check. At least until we rescue Eric, we can¡¯t afford any more disruptions here. Conduct a thorough investigation of everyone. Send those who are guilty of major crimes straight to prison. ¡°Then, the rest of our people will go to Sagrado together.¡± Kate¡¯s face was calm and determined as she quickly outlined her carefully thought¨Cout ns. Send Gifts 70 Chapter 317 Chapter 317 Journey to Sagrado The unexpected words from Kate caught Edward and the others off guard, their gazes converging on her with a hint ofplexity. It was George who broke the silence first. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go ahead with Madam¡¯s n.¡± With Eric absent, George knew he had to follow Kate¡¯s orders first and foremost, especially since this time she seemed to have everything under control without any doubts. Edward was quiet for a while; his dark eyes probing Kate with curiosity evident in them. He was genuinely interested in Kate. After all, he had heard Eric speak of her before. She was a woman incredibly special to Eric, and perhaps his only weakness. Kyle, Miles, and the heavily injured Lucas had already been flown back to Haldoria by a private jet; staying in Basti served no purpose now. Kate had intended for Hendrick and Linus to return as well, but they had adamantly refused. However, when Hendrick received a call from within Haldoria, his mind suddenly changed, and he decided to return. So, the only people who followed Kate were George, Linus, and Edward. The four of them were apanied by their subordinates, heading directly towards Sagrado. On the ne, Kate discussed Eric¡¯s whereabouts and condition in detail with Edward. She kept looking at the photo of Eric repeatedly. Every time she saw him lying pale and lifeless, her heart ached as though pricked by needles. Eric¡­ wait for me! Kate squeezed her fists, firmly. She had managed to stabilise her emotions and was no longer prone to emotional copses as easily as before. She now managed to bury those feelings of sadness and worry deep within her heart, focusing first on overseeing the bigger picture. She did the best she could for now. Several hourster, the nended slowly at the capital airport of Sagrado. Edward held onto hisnton throughout the flight disving a series of messages from the dark Bnce: 973 1 Coins = 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Chapter 317 Journey to Sagrado They hadn¡¯t intended to cause Eric¡¯s death outright; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have sent that photo. This information hinted at something hidden away years ago¡­ The organisation known as the Wolfshade must have some connection with the fact that Eric¡¯s family was almost wiped out back then! Perhaps the Davisons had possessed that item which was leading to their massacre. After everyone in the Davisons was killed, that item remained undiscovered until it ended in Eric¡¯s hands¡­ up Eric took the initiative to find the Wolfshade undoubtedly to avenge his entire family. Kate inhaled deeply and then strode out of Sagrado¡¯s airport with George and everyone else. She casually examined her surroundings and suddenly furrowed her brow. Why does this ce feel familiar? Linus had been observing Kate closely. When he saw her frown, his heart skipped a beat. He hadn¡¯t wanted Kate toe to Sagrado because she had some memories here that might not be pleasant, although she had forgotten them now. In such a familiar environment, there was always the possibility of her remembering it again. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t stop her; after all, he couldn¡¯t prevent Kate froming to save Eric! ¡°Mr. Eric¡¯s signal is already within Sagrado¡¯s borders. He¡¯s faster than us, Edward said. He looked at the blinking red dot on hisptop screen with a solemn face. ¡°Where is it?¡± Kate stared at the screen nervously. She knew that the red dot represented Eric, but she didn¡¯t know where he was now. Edward furrowed his brow. He quickly operated theptop and then took a long breath. ¡°He¡¯s in a high¨Cend residential area in the capital of Sagrado.¡± Send Gifts $10Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Chapter 318 Chapter 318 Seeking Information The group shared knowing looks, fully aware of the serious turn of events.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. In Sagrado¡¯s posh mansion district, it was not easy for outsiders to get in. Kate paused, determination flickering in her eyes, and said, ¡°Getting into the mansion area isn¡¯t easy for ordinary folks, so why don¡¯t we just buy one?¡± With her savings, Eric¡¯s ck card, and resources from Hendrick and the rest, purchasing a mansion was a piece of cake. However, Eric being in this exclusive area was a surprise and added ayer ofplexity. Whoever had taken Eric probably held a high rank in Sagrado. No one objected to Kate¡¯s n. So, George quickly handled the purchase, wrapping up all formalities in under half a day. Eric¡¯spany maintains a branch in Sagrado, conducting business operations there and employing a considerable number of staff members in the area as well. The group headed directly into the upscale mansion district by car, with Kate sitting next to Edward for the entire trip, her eyes locked on the small red dot on theptop screen he held. That red dot was Eric¡¯s exact location, and they were steadily closing in on it. Hang on, Ric! Kate¡¯s eyes were full of resolve. Looking out the window, she suddenly stopped cold. Why did the outside scenery seem familiar to her? It was a strange, inexplicable sense of familiarity, almost as if she had been here before. Yet, Kate was sure she had never visited the elite mansion area in Sagrado before! So, why did it feel so familiar? She took a deep breath, trying to shake off the odd feeling. The mansion district was vast, featuring meticulouslyndscaped gardens and tranquil artificialkes. As they neared the red dot on the screen indicating Eric¡¯s location, Kate¡¯s pulse quickened. She zeroed in on the mansion to the right. Ric is in there¡­ Gripping her fists tightly. Kate realised her own mansion was right next door. Bnce: 956 +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls elite mansion district. It looked like they would need to figure out a way to gather more information to verify if Eric was indeed here and to assess his circumstances. Eric had been out of contact for nearly twenty days, his status a mystery. Once settled, Kate stood on the top floor of her mansion, looking over at the mansion next door. Edward came up beside her, and as they both peered at the adjacent property, he asked calmly, ¡°Now that we know Eric is right next door, what¡¯s our next step?¡± Kate looked surprised and raised her eyebrows when she heard his question. She had not expected Edward to ask her for the next steps, but without pausing, she responded, ¡°Since we¡¯ve just purchased this mansion, it¡¯s only proper to offer some wee gifts to our neighbours.¡± Kate had already instructed George to get the wee gifts ready. This also provided her with a valid excuse to get closer to the neighbouring mansion. George was quick on his feet. Once he had everything arranged inside their mansion, he returned with the gifts he had bought all high¨Cend luxury items appropriate for the exclusive mansion district, a ce inhabited by the affluent and distinguished. Kate selected a few items, yet she was not in a hurry to leave. She had not personally handled the mansion purchase, so she insisted on delivering the gifts herself this time. However, she knew she could not go in her current state. Send Gifts 70 Bnce: Chapter 319 Chapter 319 A Visit to the Neighbour Thirty minutester, Kate stepped out of the dressing room, transformed. Edward had been waiting in the corridor, impatiently watching the neighbouring mansion. When Kate emerged, he took a quick nce but suddenly stopped in his tracks, his eyes widening in disbelief as he looked at her. She had changed her appearance! ¡°You¡­ You¡­¡± ¡­ He was so shocked that words failed him. Kate¡¯s makeup was subtle, yet her overall transformation was drastic. Her face retained its delicate beauty but now carried an exotic charm that made her nearly unrecognisable. Had Edward not seen her go in ande out, he would never have believed this was Kate! Watching his reaction, a satisfied smile crossed Kate¡¯s face. Her makeup effort had clearly paid off. However, her smile quickly faded as she felt a whirlwind of emotions. Initially, her n was just to tweak her look slightly with makeup, but she found herself instinctively altering her features more dramatically using silicone and other materials for a full disguise. It was like aplete transformation. However, when had she be so adept at this? As she changed her appearance, it seemed as effortless as breathing, yet the result was astonishingly effective. ¡°Edward, you can¡¯t tell my original face like this, right?¡± Kate asked softly, speaking thenguage of Sagrado fluently. She did not have any trace of an ent. It was as if she were a local. Edward¡¯s eyes widened again in astonishment. Kate was so full of surprises! After a brief pause, he managed to respond, ¡°No, I couldn¡¯t tell at all!¡± Linus, who had quickly ioined them. also looked taken aback, his gaze reflecting a mix ofN?velDrama.Org owns this. 940 +0 Bnce: 1 Coins ? 1 Pearls Chapter 319 A Visit to the Neighbour Even George and his team were stunned by her This was Madam! appearance. +5 Pearls Seeing everyone¡¯s amazed reactions, Kate felt confident her disguise was perfect once again. She and Edward headed toward the neighbouring mansion, taking the gift box from George. Although Edward was associated with Eric, he had spent most of his time abroad and rarely appeared in public, so few people recognised him or knew of his connection to Eric. And those who did only knew of aputer expert named Mr. Nine associated with Eric. ¡°Who are you?¡± As Kate and Edward approached the neighbouring mansion, they were stopped by two alert bodyguards who looked at them with suspicion. ¡°We are new neighbours,¡± they exined. Kate gave the two bodyguards a gentle and enticing smile, casually flipping her hair and slightly parting her red lips. ¡°I¡¯ve brought a gift to visit our neighbours.¡± After she said that, she held up the expensive gift box in her hand and smiled even more radiantly at the bodyguards. Her expression carried a hint of allure, and her smile nearly captivated the two men. Nheless, their professionalism prevailed, and they gave Kate and Edward a cautious once- over. The pair appeared gentle and unthreatening, not at all like hardenedbatants, probably just ordinary visitors. After determining that Kate and Edward were not a threat, one of the bodyguards spoke softly, ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll notify our mistress.¡± He then turned and walked away. Momentster, the mansion doors opened, and the bodyguards gave Kate and Edward another careful look before solemnly informing them, ¡°The mistress will see you in the living room.¡± Send Gifts 70 Chapter 320 Chapter 320 Is This Your Husband? Led by the butler, Kate and Edward proceeded to the living room. +5 Pearls Kate wore aposed expression but discreetly took in her surroundings, rapidlymitting theyout to memory. Edward, following suit, silently let his gaze linger on the butler for a few moments. Their unexpected arrival and outright purchase of a mansion in Sagrado¡¯s prestigious neighbourhood had sparked curiosity among the local elite about who they might be. Typically, neers to this area would engage in social events to blend in, which helped them gain easy ess after the bodyguard¡¯s announcement. However¡­ Kate, particrly, with her exotic features and fluency in Sagrado¡¯snguage, drew interest. Shortly after, led by the butler, Kate and Edward entered the vi¡¯s reception room. There, a woman wearing a long light yellow dress was already present, looking at Kate and Edward with curiosity. Confidently, Kate stepped forward, ced the gift on the coffee table, and introduced herself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Vi.¡± The woman nced at the gifts with evident interest. She appeared young, in her early twenties, and exuded a noble, elegant demeanour with her delicate makeup. Standing up to shake hands with Kate, she introduced herself as ¡°Erica.¡± After a brief handshake, Erica sat back down, her attention fixed on Kate with curiosity. ¡°Ms. Vi, are you also from Sagrado? To which family do you belong, and why have I never seen you before?¡± Kate responded with a calm, assured smile, ¡°I am an orphan, raised without parents, and have been living abroad for thest few years to make a living.¡± Erica then turned her attention to Edward,menting, ¡°He looks like someone from Haldoria.¡± Her eyes rested on Edward¡¯s face for a moment, adding, ¡°Not bad.¡± Although Erica¡¯s critical gaze made Edward ufortable, he kept his poise, standing next to Kate like a supportive aide. Kate nced at Edward and said with a smile, ¡°He¡¯s a very skilled man from Haldoria.¡± Erica snorted, ¡°How skilled can people from Haldoria really be? They might look good, but they don¡¯t match up to us from Sagrado in terms of abilities.¡± Bnce: 925 Chapter 320 Is This Your Husband?__|| +5 Pearls Kate¡¯s expression subtly chilled, her smile fading slightly, but before she could reply, the door next to the living room opened. Her attention immediately shifted, and she froze when she saw who was entering! Erica also looked towards the door and hurried over, worriedly asking, ¡°Darling, are you okay? Why did youe here by yourself?¡± The doorway revealed a young man in a wheelchair, dressed casually with a pale face and sharp, cold eyes. Kate¡¯s emotions surged at the sight of him, but she quickly regained herposure with a discreet pinch to her thigh and asked in surprise, ¡°Is this your husband?¡± The question unsettled Kate internally. When the man heard her voice, he looked her way, his eyes icy. After a brief pause on her face, he looked away indifferently, As Erica reached for his hand, he slightly backed away in his wheelchair, giving her a cold look before sharply saying, ¡°No.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Send Gifts 70 Bnce: 1 Coins= 925 +0 1 Pearls Chapter 321 Chapter 321 Win Him Over Eventually Though Erica¡¯s face showed a mix of embarrassment and a flicker of anger, it vanished as soon as she saw the man. She looked at him almost adoringly, then smiled warmly. ¡°Darling, stop joking around. Do you want to go out for a walk? Should I ask the butler to join you, just to be safe?¡± The man responded coldly to Erica, ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself.¡± Erica persisted, ¡°I¡¯ll have the butler follow at a distance, just for safety. I just want to make sure you¡¯re alright.¡± Concern crossed her face as she added, ¡°You¡¯re still recovering from your injury, and I¡¯m worried it might get worse.¡± The man shot Erica a cold look, then wheeled past her, disregarding Kate and Edward next to him, and left through the living room door. The butler, vignt, trailed behind him. Once the man was out of sight, Kate raised an eyebrow and looked at Erica with a hint of surprise. ¡°Ms. Erica, I thought you didn¡¯t care for people from Haldoria? So why did you call that Haldorian man darling?¡± Erica smirked. ¡°People from Haldoria are quite handsome. I¡¯m fond of his looks and even more of his character! He may not be my husband yet, but I n to win him over eventually!¡± A coldness touched Kate¡¯s heart as Erica spoke with resolve, and her gaze hardened slightly. You want to win over Eric, huh? What wishful thinking! Eric was her love, and she would not let him go. However, she could not quite pinpoint Eric¡¯s current condition. He had not nced their way despite being awake. Why had not he reached out to them yet? Kate was troubled by these thoughts, yet she masked her feelings in front of Erica. Maintaining her smile, she said, ¡°I wish you the best of luck in your endeavours, Ms. Erica. But I can¡¯t help feeling that man¡­ seems familiar?¡± Narrowing her eyes, Erica nced at Kate and said coldly. ¡°He¡¯s just an ordinary Haldorian. Oh, Ms. Vi, I must attend to something so I have to leave now. Here¡¯s my gift to you; I hope we can foster a good rtionship.¡± Before waiting for a response, Erica quickly handed Kate a delicate gift box.N?velDrama.Org owns this. With a smile, Kate epted it and said, ¡°I won¡¯t keep you any longer.¡± She stood and left, with Edward trailing behind her. They left the mansion, and upon reaching thekeside, they noticed the butler standing three meters behind the wheelchair, his expression one of conflict and concern. Chapter 321 Win Him Over Eventually +5 Pearls Kate caught a brief glimpse of Eric¡¯s eyes and suppressed her emotions. Then, she and Edward swiftly left Erica¡¯s property. They continued their visits, exchanging gifts and pleasantries with the neighbouring households. In the entire mansion district, there were only five residences, all belonging to wealthy or noble families. Kate and her group made up the fifth household. As they returned to their own mansion, Kate¡¯s smile wavered, and she nearly stumbled. Edward was quick to catch her, asking worriedly, ¡°Are you alright?¡± Kate merely shook her head slightly. She could not stop thinking about Eric, and the sight of him caused her heart to ache sharply. Eric appeared paler and frailer, and he was even confined to a wheelchair¡­. How serious were his injuries? And why was he with Erica? Additionally, his behaviour was baffling. It made sense that he did not recognise Kate in her disguise, but his disregard for Edward was just as confusing¡­ Send Gifts 80 212 Chapter 322 Chapter 322 Falling in Love at First Sight With Boss? Who Does She Think She Is? IN O The mansion was wrapped in quiet. Kate sat on the sofa, her headache throbbing painfully, finding a bit of relief in the silence. Across from her, Edward sat without a word as well. George shifted his gaze back and forth between Kate and Edward, uncertain if he should interrupt the stillness. Linus looked over at his sister with concern. ¡°Edward, please share your thoughts. Maybe you understand Ric better than I do,¡± Kate said, massaging her temples as her headache worsened. Indeed, Edward had known Eric longer and might have had deeper insights about him. Edward exhaled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t know Eric well enough to judge, but we can start by digging into. this Erica woman.¡± Kate nodded, her expressionposed. ¡°Let¡¯s look into Erica and find out how she managed to entangle Ric.¡± The thought of Erica calling Eric ¡°darling¡± made Kate¡¯s fists tighten. Eric was her husband, yet he was caught up with another woman who dared to call him ¡°darling¡± and was even trying to win him over! Was Eric really so easily influenced by any woman? Hmph! A sharp sting of bitterness pierced Kate¡¯s heart. However, recalling Eric¡¯s cold, dismissive behaviour towards Erica brought her a flicker offort. Eric¡¯s true feelings were reserved for her alone! George and Edward quickly set off to look into Erica, while Kate, feeling unusually weary, reclined on the sofa and unintentionally fell asleep. Lately, she had been battling overwhelming fatigue. In her sleep, she dreamt she was in the luxurious mansion district of Sagrado, taking a lesson on how to disguise herself. She applied makeup in front of a mirror but struggled to see her own reflection clearly¡­ 1/2 10:48 A Chapter 322 Falling in Love at First Sight With Boss? Who Does She Think She Is? ¡°Madam, we¡¯ve found something.¡± +5 Pearls George¡¯s voice suddenly cut through, rousing Kate from her dream. Startled by the vivid dream, she took a moment before focusing on George. ¡°Erica has ties to the undergroundwork in Sagrado. Her father, Saltoban, was originally a businessman connected to dubious figures within thiswork. He owned the vessel Boss travelled on to Sagrado. ¡°I also investigated why Erica brings people home. Apparently, she fell instantly in love with Boss the moment she saw his face.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. George spoke with fury in his eyes and could not help but scoff, ¡°Falling in love at first sight with Boss? Who does she think she is?¡± George¡¯s reaction slightly amused Kate. Then, George quickly returned to a serious tone. ¡°It seems Boss is actually here in this mansion district for surveince purposes. ¡°There seems to be a deal between the underground organisation in Sagrado and Saltoban. It looks like Saltoban secured an arrangement with them to keep Boss close to Erica.¡± Kate listened intently, then gently nodded and asked, ¡°What are Erica¡¯s preferences?¡± George handed the documents to Kate with a serious look on his face. She studied them closely, her expression bing just as unreadable as George¡¯s. Erica clearly had a fondness for attractive men. Although not in the upscale district, she often invited different men to her homes, which were dedicated spaces for her romantic liaisons. Yet, she lost interest in them quickly, treating many merely as diversions. However, in the upscale district, there was only one man she brought home: Eric. Kate set the documents aside and covered her eyes with her hand. She felt a need to purge what she had just read from her mind. Erica¡¯s lifestyle was extravagant and uninhibited, with a rotation of partners so frequent it seemed like she changed them as often as her clothes Send Gifts ???! Chapter 323 Chapter 323 Did He Come Out Unscathed? Taking a deep breath, Kate slowly suppressed the turbulent emotions in her heart. George looked at Kate, hesitant to speak. After a while, he finally said, ¡°Madam, did Boss¡­e out unscathed?¡± Kate thought of Eric¡¯s cold demeanour towards Erica and shook her head. Not only did hee out unscathed, but he also gave Erica a hard time. He was truly worthy of being her husband. As she was thinking about this, Edward hurriedly walked in from outside, carrying aptop. With a serious expression, he said, ¡°There¡¯s new information on the dark web.¡± ¡°What information?¡± Kate and George immediately crowded over. Edward ced theptop on the coffee table and then opened a webpage. ¡°The dark web says that Saltoban has offered a high price and is looking for someone with exceptional medical skills.¡± It was still a webpage on the dark web, but it waspletely different from the page Y used to contact Herbert. Edward found this page after cracking the dark web¡¯s code to post messages. The page disyed numerous messages, including international ones, assassination contracts, information exchanges, and so on. In any case, the dark web was a ce for shady underground transactions. Kate looked at the dark web page, feeling that familiar sensation rising within her again. Suppressing that familiar feeling, she asked with some confusion, ¡°What does Saltoban want with someone highly skilled in medicine?¡± Edward scrolled and said casually, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s for treating Eric¡¯s leg.¡± Kate remained silent. She froze on the spot, unsure of what to say next. She had initially thought that Eric might be suffering at their hands, perhaps just receiving treatment to keep him alive. Still, she hadn¡¯t expected the involvement of someone like Erica. Although Erica had set her sights on Eric and even desired to conquer him, which concerned her deeply, she couldn¡¯t deny that Erica treated Eric quite well. Erica was even willing to pay a high price on the dark web to seek treatment for Eric¡¯s leg. Bnce: 593 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls Chapter 323 Did He Come Out Unscathed? Kate looked at Edward with hopeful eyes. +5 Pearls However, Edward remained silent momentarily and then shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone like that.¡± Kate sighed softly, her mind involuntarily drifting back to memories from her past life¡­. True, if Eric had someone highly skilled in medicine by his side, how could his arm have been affected by illness in her past life? As they continued the chatter, that message flickered momentarily and disappeared without a trace. ¡°How did it disappear?¡± Kate asked instinctively.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Edward¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Someone took it down.¡± They exchanged a nce and quickly stood up, both looking towards the direction of the neighbouring vi. Since someone had already taken the contract, they would likely arrive at Erica¡¯s vi to treat Eric¡¯s leg. At this moment, inside the pavilion by theke. Eric sat impassively in his wheelchair inside the pavilion by theke. Despite his inability to stand, his weak body, and his paleplexion, the cold aura of authority that emanated from him made it clear he was not to be underestimated. Erica sat opposite Eric, smiling in an attempt to please him. ¡®Eric, would you like something to eat? Try this steak. It¡¯s delicious and tender!¡± As she spoke, raising her fork to step forward, Eric shot her a cold re. Erica instantly halted in her tracks, sweat breaking out on her back. She gritted her teeth, her eyes showing a hint of resentment but, more prominently, excitement. This man fit my tastes perfectly. Just a look, a gesture, could ignite my greatest desire to conquer him! I¡¯m determined to conquer him! Send Gifts Chapter 324 Chapter 324 Fire Him! Erica didn¡¯t dare to get too close to Eric, maintaining a slight distance while smiling ingratiatingly at him. With her status, Erica didn¡¯t need to ingratiate herself with any man. Her previous suitors had all gone to great lengths to please her. However, a man she could easily win over like this might soon. lose her interest. But Eric¡­ He was the most unique man she had ever met and the one who could ignite her desire to conquer the most. She knew Eric¡¯s identity well. He was the president of Davison Group in Haldoria and a legend in the business world! If it weren¡¯t for his ident, where doctors said he hit his head, causing amnesia, and then being detained by those people, how could such a man be under her care here? While Eric might have free time every day, he was still effectively under soft confinement here. From the moment Erica first saw Eric, she was deeply attracted to him. Since Eric was already under soft confinement, why couldn¡¯t she take charge! Eric¡¯s expression remained cold and indifferent. He didn¡¯t spare Erica an extra nce or touch. the steak in front of him. He ignored Erica¡¯s words as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. Seeing Eric¡¯s cold and resistant demeanour, Erica felt an increased desire to conquer him. This kind of man¡­ Oh, I love him so much. She had seen news about Eric¡¯s wife, the heiress of the Lowe Group, also a prominent figure in Haldoria. She appeared to be spoiled and wilful, seemingly just a decorative figure. Despite this, their rtionship seemed very close, with Eric showing tender looks towards his wife. Huh! Clearly, this man could also be so gentle. Erica¡¯s heart burned with desire. If she could win over Eric and make him show such tender expressions to her and only her, how wonderful would that be? Her thoughts were incessantly mouring, increasing her tolerance towards Eric. Seeing him sitting coldly in his wheelchair, ignoring the steak before him, Erica frowned and asked the butler. ¡°Are the oriental dishes you prepared not ready vet?¡± Bnce: 575 +0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 324 Fire Him! preparing it. I believe the chef will bring it over shortly.¡± +5 Pearls As they spoke, a servant swiftly approached carrying a food box. Respectfully, the servant handed it to the butler, who promptly ced it on the table in front of Eric.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Erica smiled gently at Eric. ¡°Darling, I had the kitchen prepare oriental dishes specially for You¡¯d like to eat this, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± you. The meal prepared was simple, considering Eric was still recovering and needed nutritious yet. light food, avoiding anything too greasy. Therefore, the chef brought a bowl of lean meat congee and a small bowl of chicken soup. Eric remained silent, his expression cold as he picked up the bowl and drank the congee without showing any emotion. Erica stared fixedly at Eric, her fingertips tightly clenched, her eyes brimming with excitement. He¡¯s so captivating! Why does the world have such a perfect man? It¡¯s just a pity that he¡¯s from Haldoria, and even worse, he¡¯s an enemy of theirs! Otherwise, I really would want to marry him. Erica¡¯s intense gaze made Eric, who was quietly eating his congee, feel a touch of disgust deep. inside. He concealed the disgust in his eyes without a word, finishing the congee with a cold expression. Afterwards, he casually sipped some chicken soup, his brow furrowing slightly. ¡°Is the chicken soup not good? Which chef made it? Fire him!¡± Erica frowned as she watched Eric sip the chicken soup. Seeing that he didn¡¯t finish it, she suddenly eximed in dissatisfaction. If they can¡¯t even cook oriental dishes properly, what use are they? Send Gifts 80 Chapter 325 Chapter 325 But I¡¯m Not a Fool Eric nced at Erica indifferently, without saying a word, and then looked away after just a nce. After spending time together, Eric had already seen Erica for who she truly was¨Ca proud, arrogant heiress with high self¨Cregard. Yet, paradoxically, she had developed a desire to conquer him. It was rather nauseating. After roaring at the butler, Erica turned to Eric with a gentle smile on her face and swiftly. changed her tone, saying, ¡°Darling¡­ Before she could finish her sentence, Eric suddenly lifted his gaze. His eyes were piercing and filled with intense coldness as he looked sharply at Erica, emanating a strong sense of threat. Erica instinctively fell silent, fear shing briefly in her eyes. She took several steps back beforeposing herself. Then, she smiled ingratiatingly at Eric and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Eric. I misspoke.¡± She realised that whenever she called him ¡°darling,¡± Eric would get angry, and his eyes instantly became incredibly terrifying. Erica gritted her teeth in frustration, trying to calm herself down. She looked at Eric with a hint of grievance. ¡°Eric, do you still not trust me? I¡¯m your wife, and we had a good rtionship before. Her voice was soft and filled with a hint of grievance, tinged with a woman¡¯s vulnerability. Eric chuckled coldly. ¡°I may not remember the past, but I¡¯m not a fool.¡± He had no interest in women of that calibre. Erica clenched her fists tightly, anger surging within her, but she managed to suppress it again. She took a deep breath and smiled gracefully at Eric. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Eric. I¡¯ll wait for you to remember, and then we can start over.¡± Eric averted his gaze and wheeled himself away, leaving. Watching Eric¡¯s retreating figure, Erica¡¯s desire to conquer him echoed loudly in her heart once again.N?velDrama.Org owns this. ¡°Miss, he was so rude to you. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?¡± The butler felt displeased seeing Eric treat Erica like that. Erica gave the butler a cold look. ¡°Mind your own business.¡± Bnce: 557 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 325 But I¡¯m Not a Fool The butler stood hesitantly in ce, watching Erica¡¯s figure as she walked away. +5 Pearls He didn¡¯t understand what was so special about a Haldoria man, especially one with disabled legs. Why did she value that man so much, allowing him to unt his strength in front of them and show them attitude? Yet Erica had always been an aloof and superior heiress. Still, in front of this man, she seemed to have lost all her dignity. Strange¡­ It¡¯s all so strange! ¡°What are you waiting for? Why aren¡¯t youing along?¡± Erica¡¯s voice came out coldly. The butler trembled slightly, then dared not dwell on those thoughts any longer, quickly catching up with her. Forget it, forget it. I couldn¡¯t understand Miss¡® heart. It¡¯s better to serve her well and not provoke her anger. Otherwise¡­ I might end up paying with my life! At this moment, inside Kate¡¯s vi. Kate, Linus, George, and Edward sat together, exchanging nces with extremelyplex expressions. Kate and George didn¡¯t just go to Erica¡¯s vi in the morning to give gifts and gather information. They also discreetly nted a listening device there. They intermittently caught snippets of Erica and Eric¡¯s conversation by thekeside. ¡°That¡¯s strange. George spoke first, furrowing his brow. ¡°Why does Erica have such a high tolerance for Eric?¡± He had initially thought Eric might be in Erica¡¯s hands, like a ything without dignity or a prisoner at her mercy. But looking at Eric¡¯s interaction with Erica ¡­ It was clear that Eric was the one exerting pressure on Erica! Send Gifts ¹é D 80 Chapter 326 Chapter 326 The Desire to Conquer After a moment of silence, Kate scratched her hair in frustration and said in a low voice, ¡°Because of her desire to conquer.¡± She paused for a age, surround moment, a cold glint flickering in her eyes. ¡°Erica grew up spoiled from a young age, surrounded by people who ttered her. Any type of man she desires would knock at her door, all eager to please her. ¡°Since childhood, she¡¯s been the centre of attention, changing boyfriends as quickly as changing clothes. She might have a lot of admirers, but she¡¯s never encountered a man as cold as Eric.¡± Kate¡¯s voice carried a hint of bitterness and resignation. Eric¡¯s unique temperament ultimately attracted Erica strongly, igniting her desire to conquer. ¡°Erica has always liked various types of men, and with Eric¡¯s appearance and temperament being top¨Cnotch, it naturally attracts her.¡± Kate massaged her temples, feeling a headacheing on. What should I do? My husband is so charming that he attracts the attention of other women wherever he goes! Edward and the other two fell silent together. Since arriving in Sagrado, Linus had remained silent, asionally ncing at Kate¡¯s face. She didn¡¯t remove her makeup and still wore Vi¡¯s face. Her documents and information had been prepared early on, all swiftly arranged by George. So now Kate was Vi, a legal and mysterious citizen of Sagrado. ¡°Linus, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Kate noticed Linus¡® distraction and said, ¡°Is something on your mind?¡± Linus snapped out of it and quickly shook his head. ¡°No, I was just thinking how amazing your makeup skills have be. I can¡¯t even see your true self anymore.¡± Kate couldn¡¯t help but be startled, then said helplessly, ¡°Maybe I have an innate talent for it? I really don¡¯t know.¡± Linus didn¡¯t continue the topic and looked away, sighing softly in his heart. ¡°Has that divine physician you mentioned made any moves? Has there been any news from the surveince on Saltoban?¡± Kate didn¡¯t dwell on Linus¡® unease, assuming her brother was just a bit tired, and didn¡¯t think further in other directions 1/2 Chapter 326 The Desire to Conquer The most important thing now was to rescue Eric as soon as possible. ¡°That divine physician has already been in contact with Saltoban.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. +5 Pearls Edward tapped his fingers on theputer keyboard, then said, ¡°Also, I managed to hack into Erica¡¯s viwork¡­ Hmm, seeded. He turned theptop towards Kate and the others and continued, ¡°There are surveince cameras installed in Erica¡¯s house, which makes things easier.¡± Kate looked at theputer screen in surprise and saw the surveince footage! It was from inside Erica¡¯s mansion, and there were also external views, faintly showing Eric still by theke. She gazed at Eric¡¯s figure through theputer screen with almost greedy longing. She really wanted to rush into Erica¡¯s vi and bring Eric out, regardless of the consequences, but she couldn¡¯t. They were now in Sagrado, where they faced many restrictions, and besides, they couldn¡¯t be sure of Eric¡¯s current state. Based on what they heard from Eric¡¯s conversation with Erica earlier, he likely hit his head and had forgotten many things. It was bad news for them, especially since when Kate and Edward went to him this morning, Eric showed no response to them either. But that was also good in a way. Erica wouldn¡¯t pay special attention to them, which made it easier for them to act. Send Gifts 80 Chapter 327 Chapter 327 Mr H Edward lived up to his reputation as aputer genius. Even after hacking into Erica¡¯s vi¡¯swork and breaching their systems, there wasn¡¯t a hint of detection from Erica¡¯s side. They appeared to be unaware of theirwork¡¯spromise. This gave Kate and her team the perfect opportunity to monitor Erica¡¯s every move without raising any suspicion..Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. A surveince camera was present in Eric¡¯s room, probably for monitoring purposes. Now, this camera has be crucial for them to observe and understand Eric¡¯s situation. Eric¡¯s leg injury seemed severe, rendering him immobile and bedridden. Meanwhile, Saltoban had already reached out to the renowned wonder doc As night fell, Saltoban¡¯s car quietly entered the vi district. From the back seat of the car emerged a young man wearing a baseball cap, exuding an air of mystery. He wore an all¨Cck outfit, with the cap concealing the majority of his face. The visible profile was sharp and stern. A silver mask covered half of his face. He casually scanned the vi and spoke indifferently, ¡°Where¡¯s the patient?¡± Saltoban stepped out of the car, looking at the man standing not far away. He said with a chuckle, ¡°Mr. H, the patient is inside. Follow me.¡± ¡°H?¡± Edward clearly heard Saltoban¡¯s address to the man. His pupils shrank as he stared intently at the young man. This man was the mad doctor of the international underground organisation, H. H was just his code name. Everyone called him Mr. H, but no one knew his real name or even what he truly looked like. No one had ever seen H without his mask. He was known for his mysterious and elusive nature, which made him extremely difficult to track down. Now, the legend himself had appeared before them, brought in by Saltoban to treat Eric¡¯s leg. Edward found the situation somewhat surreal. Kate¡¯s brows furrowed as soon as H stepped out of the car. Her eyes fixed on him. How strange! She felt this mysterious man was very familiar. Kate felt like she had seen him somewhere before. Bnce: 524 + 1 Coins= 1 Pearls Chapter 327 Mr H Probably just a delusion. +5 Pearls As Saltoban led H inside, she continued to watch the surveince footage. The two conversed. along the way. Eric was already resting on the bed. His wound had barely healed, and he was still weak from his recent injury. ¡°Daddy!¡± When she saw Saltoban bring H in, Erica immediately stood up. She ran over excitedly and asked, ¡°Daddy, is he the one who can treat Eric¡¯s leg? As she spoke, she looked at H, a sh of admiration in her eyes. Even though H wore a mask that covered most of his face, leaving only a small portion visible, it was difficult to make out his full features. However, the smooth, angr line of his jaw hinted that he must be quite handsome. Erica¡¯s curiosity piqued, causing her heart to flutter with excitement once more. She really wanted to remove H¡¯s mask to see what he looked like underneath! Erica¡¯s gaze was tant. I frowned when he sensed that. He cast a threatening nce at Erica and emanated an oppressive aura. Saltoban, sharp as ever, sensed the shift in H¡¯s mood. He quickly stepped between Erica and H, blocking his daughter¡¯s view. He then said to her, ¡°Erica, it¡¯s gettingte. We should let Mr. H proceed with the treatment.¡± Saltoban¡¯s voice carried authority and snapped Erica out of her thoughts. She quickly responded, ¡°Alright, Daddy.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 328 Chapter 328 Get Out With Saltoban between them. H felt a slight relief from Erica¡¯s intense and persistent gaze. Without a word, he turned and walked straight into Eric¡¯s room. The moment the door opened, Eric¡¯s eyes snapped open. It was filled with an icy coldness as he stared sharply at the doorway. He spotted a young man wearing a silver mask. Under the mask, the young man¡¯s eyes were just as cold. ¡°Who are you?¡± Eric asked. His voice was low and wary. His body was tense and ready to react. Erica quickly stepped forward and introduced, ¡°Eric, this is Mr. H, a doctor my father specifically invited here to treat your legs!¡± She smiled brightly at Eric, adding. ¡®Anyone my dad finds is top¨Cnotch. He¡¯s definitely able to heal your legs!¡± Eric¡¯s face remained impassive. As he stared at H without saying a word, his expression remained unchanged. H didn¡¯t respond either. He simply walked to the bedside and reached for Eric¡¯s wrist to feel his pulse. Eric didn¡¯t move. When Erica mentioned ¡°Mr. H,¡± Eric confirmed his suspicion. This was the infamous mad doctor in the international underground organisation. H was a mysterious and elusive doctor. Eric had once tried to contact H, but it was like sending a message into the void¨Cno reply at all. Nevertherless. Saltoban had brought H in to treat his legs. A peculiar feeling settled over him. After checking his pulse, H looked at Eric¡¯s legs and pressed on them a few times. ¡°Do you feel that?¡± he asked, his voice cold. ¡°No,¡± Eric replied, his face calm. H lowered his paze seemingly deen in thought Bnce: 508 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 328 Get Out She believed Eric¡¯s legs must be healed. Only if he could stand up would he be perfect. Otherwise, he would always be iplete. +5 Pearls A man with such a w, even if he eventually fell in love with her, wouldn¡¯t be worthy of standing by her side forever. Her pride wouldn¡¯t allow it.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. H frowned, and his sharp eyes turned to Erica as he spoke coldly, ¡°Get out.¡± His voice carried a hint of disdain. Erica was stunned and looked at H in disbelief. She asked, ¡°What did you say? You want me to leave?!¡± She had never received such treatment as a pampered rich girl. Though Eric was cold to her, his attractive looks, charm, and perfect physique made him the ideal man in her eyes. He stirred her desire to conquer, and she tolerated his coldness. That didn¡¯t mean she would tolerate it from anyone! H¡¯s face mask obscured most of his face, leaving her without any impression of his appearance, and she harboured no particr feelings for him. Her temper red up when she was ordered out by H. However, before she could throw a fit, Saltoban pulled her aside. He gave her a warning look. Erica sensed her father¡¯s warning and instinctively held her tongue. H nced at them coolly and stood up straighter. His voice was even colder as he asked, ¡°You want me to treat him or not? ¡°Yes, of course!¡± Saltoban said. Saltoban grabbed Erica¡¯s arm with a somewhat ingratiating smile on his face, saying, ¡°We¡¯ll leave. right away.¡± He ignored Erica who was in puzzlement, Saltoban pulled her out and closed the door behind them. Send Gifts Chapter 329 Chapter 329 Blessing in Disguise? Only Eric and H remained in the room. H didn¡¯t look at Eric¡¯s expression. Instead, he removed the silver needles from his pocket and lifted Eric¡¯s pant leg to begin needle therapy. Eric¡¯s leg still had wounds, looking rather grim and terrifying, but H acted as if he didn¡¯t see them. He meticulously inserted needles into Eric¡¯s leg. Eric watched H¡¯s profile. At the same time, he was paying attention to his movements, pressing his lips together in silence. As H continued with the therapy, Eric began to feel a faint sensation of pain in his previously numb legs. Though it was subtle, it was there. A flicker of surprise shed quickly in Eric¡¯s eyes. He had thought his leg was beyond treatment, and her wound was severe. Eric was rather. surprised that Saltoban would manage to bring H in to treat his leg. Could this be a hidden blessing? The therapysted two hours, during which Eric and H didn¡¯t exchange a single word. Their eyes never met. The two seemed likeplete strangers. Outside the door, Saltoban and Erica waited anxiously. Erica was dissatisfied. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper to Saltoban and ask, ¡°Daddy, who is this person you brought? He¡¯s so arrogant and had the nerve to kick us out.¡± Erica was upset when she recalled how H had ordered her out earlier. Saltoban patted his daughter¡¯s hand, whispering. This man is an internationally renowned mad doctor with extraordinary medical skills. They say he can bring the dead back to life. As long as the patient is still breathing, he can save them! Many people want to get on his good side, but he has a strange temper and rarely shows up. ¡°I posted a message on the dark web and never expected Mr. H to take the job.¡± Many people wanted to befriend H because befriending him and having his contact information was like having an extra life. Saltoban naturally had to be very respectful towards H, and he feared he might upset the wonder doctor. Bnce: 491 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls way ¡°But can he truly heal Eric¡¯s leg? Daddy, I want Eric to be my man, and he must be a whole person!¡± Erica pouted and was very serious about her words. Saltoban looked at his precious daughter with helpless affection. He had only one daughter. Of course, he would spoil Erica unconditionally. Whatever she wanted, he would strive to give it to her. Even though Eric had a special identity and was wanted by a certain organisation, since Erica liked him, Saltoban had confined Eric to her vi. But what was so good about Eric? Huh, don¡¯t think he didn¡¯t know; this man never treats his sweetheart kindly! Yet Erica still treated him earnestly and endured his cold treatment. Saltoban didn¡¯t understand why Erica valued him so much, but he would respect her every decision. ¡°Of course, my sweetheart isn¡¯t someone just anyone can be worthy of!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Inside the room. H methodically removed the needles from Eric¡¯s legs. As he did so, Eric could feel a faint aching sensation in his legs. ¡°How long will the therapy take?¡± Eric suddenly asked. He didn¡¯t speak in the Sagradonguage but in Haldorian. H froze. He shoot Eric an intense look and responded calmly, ¡°Seven days.¡± Send Gifts Chapter 330 Chapter 330 There Wouldn¡¯t Be Any problems, Right? Their exchange was brief. Eric gazed deeply at H. The wonder doctor quickly averted his eyes. and calmly packed away his needles. Rising to his feet, he said coldly, ¡°You need to receive the therapy twice a day,bined with medicinal meals. Seven days should be more than enough.¡± With that, H turned his heels and left.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Although his voice was low, Eric heard every word clearly. He watched H walk out the door, and his curiosity spiked. Eric had previously investigated H but discovered no information about his nationality. However, the proficiency with which he performed needle therapy suggested he was an alternative medicine practitioner. Moreover, his fluency in Haldorian, with a native ent, hinted that H might be a Haldorian. Eric¡¯s mind raced. He still couldn¡¯t determine whether H was a friend or foe. Suppressing his thoughts, Eric nced at the surveince camera and made an unconscious gesture before lying back down and closing his eyes. His priority now was to recover his health. In the vi¡¯s living room. Erica had been sitting on the couch for two hours. She nced frequently towards Eric¡¯s room. When H finally emerged, she leapt to her feet. Erica¡¯s excitement was evident as she quickly asked, ¡°How is he? Can you heal his leg?¡± H remained indifferent. His cold gaze brieflynded on Erica before looking away. Before he said anything, Saltoban pulled his daughter back. He respectfully asked, ¡°Mr. H, Is everything okay?¡± H nodded slightly and said indifferently, ¡°No problem.¡± Saltoban sighed in relief and continued in a respectful manner, ¡°Mr. H, would you consider staying in my vi during this period? I assure you, we¡¯ll provide the best room for you. No one will disturb you or restrict your freedom. You cane and go as you please.¡± He paused, cautiously observing H¡¯s expression before continuing, ¡°This arrangement is rightfully so for your convenience.¡± Erica frowned and was unwilling to receive this arrangement, but remembering her father¡¯s words, she quietly suppressed her reluctantness. H nced at Erica with a half¨Csmile and replied bluntly. ¡°I hope Ms. Erica won¡¯t bother me. Bnce: 1 Coins 476 +0 1 Pearls Chapter 330 There Wouldn¡¯t Be Any problems, Right? Saltoban immediately agreed, ¡°Of course!¡± He almost beamed with joy. H¡¯s temperament was notoriously peculiar, and Saltoban knew it well. Moreover, this mad doctor was as clusive as a phantom; no one knew where he resided, and finding him was akin to an impossible quest. When he asked H to stay, H actually agreed. This was a significant step forward. With H residing at his vi, Saltoban felt confident about building a closer rtionship. Saltoban was delighted, but Erica¡¯s expression was grim. She watched as her father almost fawned over H, leading him to a separate vi and instructing everyone that without H¡¯s permission, no one was to approach the vi. Erica took a deep breath, ring at H¡¯s retreating figure. She snorted coldly and cautiously opened Eric¡¯s door. As soon as the door opened, the man lying on the bed abruptly opened his eyes. His sharp gaze fixed on Erica, and he said, ¡°Get out!¡± Send Gifts 80 Bnce: 1 Coins = 476 + 0 1 Pe Chapter 331 Chapter 331 Who¡¯s Really in Control Here? Erica was startled by Eric¡¯s voice, her eyes instantly turned red with tears. She looked at him with a pitiful expression and tried to exin, ¡°Eric, I just wanted to check on you.¡± Although Eric was lying in bed, his face was as cold as ice, and his eyes were even colder. He stared at Erica and said bluntly, ¡°I said, get out.¡± Erica bit her lip, feeling deeply humiliated. She shot Eric a resentful nce and wiped away a tear. Then she turned to leave and mmed the door shut behind her with a loud bang. After Erica left, the coldness on Eric¡¯s face dissipated. Before he closed his eyes, he nced in the direction of the surveince camera and saw it make a barely perceptible movement. Eric had get rid of Erica just like that. In the neighbouring vi, Kate, Edward, George, and Linus sat in front of aputer. Their were wide open, and the room was silent. ¡°Pfft.¡± Finally, Kate chuckled lightly, breaking the silence. She covered her mouth and smiled radiantly, as she watched Eric intently on the monitor. Edward also had a helpless expression on his face. He let out a long sigh of relief as a weight slowly lifted off his chest. When Eric made a hand gesture to the camera, Edward understood that he hadn¡¯t lost his memory. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be signalling to the camera. After all, Eric had seen him today and knew they hade to Sagrado. eyes Eric knew Edward¡¯s abilities well. He must have hacked into the surveince system in Erica¡¯s vi, which was why Eric discreetly sent them a message. However, what concerned them more was H. ¡°It seems we don¡¯t need to worry about Eric. Although he¡¯s in Erica¡¯s hands, it¡¯s hard to say ¡­ who really has the upper hand here.¡± Edward sighed, his voice tinged with rare amusement. Kate smiled. She recalled how Eric had bluntly told Erica to get out without showing her any kindness. It made herugh. Eric was a sharp person, and he had figured out Erica¡¯s thoughts very clearly. Moreover, he was naturally cold, except when it came to Kate; he didn¡¯t care about any other woman. Eric was only pretending to have amnesia, which make Erica¡¯s attempt to win over him a nearly impossible task. Chapter 331 Who¡¯s Really in Control Here? +5 PearlsN?velDrama.Org (C) content. That rich girl had never faced any setbacks, and because of Eric¡¯s cold and aloof attitude, she had developed an interest in him. It was truly amusing. Kate wasn¡¯t sure if she should feel sorry for Erica. Trying to win over Eric and capture his heart was nothing short of a fantasy. Meanwhile, Erica bit her lower lip hard after being scolded and told to leave Eric¡¯s room. spot but The anger and humiliation she felt nearly drove her mad. She wanted to kill Eric on the then remembered the gentle side of him she had seen, and a deep sense of unwillingness surged within her. How could he be so gentle and kind to that woman named Kate? In the photo, his eyes were almost overflowing with affection and tenderness. ¡°Sweetheart, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Saltoban had just settled H in another detached vi when he saw Erica standing outside Eric¡¯s room. Her expression was dark and hard to read. ¡°Daddy.¡± Erica could no longer control her grievances and threw herself into Saltoban¡¯s arms. Her expression was somewhat twisted as she said, ¡°I heard that the organisation has a way to alter people¡¯s memories.¡± Saltoban¡¯s face changed drastically! He quickly covered Erica¡¯s mouth and prevented her from saying anything further. His expression was stern and cold as he questioned, ¡°Erica, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Chapter 332 Chapter 332 RecoveryBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Erica was startled by Saltoban¡¯s reaction. His face was stern, even a bit fierce as he looked at Erica. Only when he noticed the fear in his daughter¡¯s eyes did he calm down a bit. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°You must never speak of this again, understand?¡± Erica stared at him stupidly and asked, ¡°Wh¨Cwhy?¡± ¡°No reason!¡± Saltoban¡¯s expression was more serious than ever. Before looking at the surveince cameras, he cautiously nced around. Once he was sure there was nothing unusual, he sighed with relief and sternly reminded her, ¡°What you just said, never mention it again. I¡¯m doing this for your own good!¡± When she saw Saltoban¡¯s grave expression, Erica instinctively nodded. Saltoban finally let go of Erica. He pressed his temples to relieve his headache. Fortunately, Erica had spoken softly, and no one else was around. If this matter were to get out ¡­ They both would be killed. But how did Erica find out about this? Saltoban suddenly grasped the crucial point and stared intently at Erica. He asked in a grave tone, ¡°How did you find out about that?¡± Erica answered honestly, ¡°I overheard you talking on the phone once.¡± Saltoban felt the situation was tricky and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it again, and don¡¯t eavesdrop on my calls anymore!¡± Was that something she could listen to? A slip¨Cup could cost her life! Meanwhile, Kate and Edward exchanged nces. The look in their eyes grew serious. The method to alter someone¡¯s memory? Though Erica had spoken softly, they had clearly heard her. The Wolfshade had a method to alter one¡¯s memories. If this were true, it could involve people. Saltoban knew about it and kept it a secret. It was obviously confidential and couldn¡¯t be disclosed, or they might be silenced. Kate¡¯s mind was racing, and she was thinking about many things at the same time. many After the conversation in the living room, Saltoban and Erica returned to their room to get some Bnce: 1591 + 464 It was gettingte. Kate nced at Eric before getting up to go to bed. As soon as shey down, Kate felt wide awake, her mind a chaotic mess. Her mind jumbled with thoughts of Eric, her skilful disguise techniques, and matters concerning the dark web, creating a strange sense of familiarity and confusion. Her mind was chaotic. She felt she had forgotten something important, but what was it? She tried to recall it, but found no clues. After tossing and turning for a long time, Erica finally felt exhausted and drifted off to sleep. In the following days, H visited Eric¡¯s room every morning and evening to perform needle therapy on his legs. The two of them barely spoke, but as Eric¡¯s legs began to move, H guided him through some rehabilitation exercises. Kate and her friends watched the surveince as Eric gradually recovered from his injury. Erica was delighted to see Eric getting better. She constantly tried to get his attention and favour, but he still treated her coldly. asionally, he would show a bit of gentleness to keep Erica hopeful. As H had predicted, by the seventh day, Eric¡¯s legs had recovered enough for him to stand and walk. Though it was still a struggle, it was a good start. Send Gifts Chapter 333 Chapter 333 The Banquet Eric¡¯s legs had healed significantly; he could stand up and even walk for long distances, making Erica incredibly happy. She wanted to rush forward and support him herself, but he always refused her assistance. H was the only person allowed to be near Eric. H never said much and seemed to maintain a professional distance as a doctor. However, he stayed by Eric¡¯s side during his rehabilitation exercises. Despite this closeness, there was littlemunication between the two. Saltoban had initially been worried that H and Eric might be hiding something. However, seeing them interact so minimally, his concerns gradually eased. Still, Saltoban wasn¡¯t entirely withhold crucial informatiousting of H. He found H too mysterious and feared he might Therefore, he discreetly had other doctors examine Eric. The results were reassuring. Eric¡¯s condition was stable. His legs were healing well, and his other injuries were also improving. However, the head injury Eric suffered impacted his memory. Saltoban tested Eric¡¯s reactions several times and finally confirmed that he truly had amnesia. Keeping Eric in confinement seemed like a good idea. Those Haldorians wouldn¡¯t dare cause trouble in Sagrado. With Eric¡¯s amnesia, they posed no threat. Erica was the happiest about Eric¡¯s recovery. She was nearly in tears from excitement. Now that Eric could stand, his physique looked even more impressive. His noble and aloof demeanour made him irresistibly attractive to Erica. Desperate to get closer to Eric, she tried everything, though she made little asionally, Eric would respond to her kindly, which thrilled her. progress. Erica suggested to Saltoban that they should hold a banquet to celebrate Eric¡¯s recovery. ¡°What? A banquet for Eric to celebrate his recovery?¡± Saltoban frowned at his beloved daughter. He instinctively wanted to refuse. Eric¡¯s identity was extrodinary. Technically, he was a captive. What was there to celebrate? Saltoban wouldn¡¯t have even arranged for his leg¡¯s treatment if Erica hadn¡¯t liked him and wanted to keep him close. Eric was their enemy. If he regained his memory¡­ The thought made Saltoban uneasy. Bnce:N?velDrama.Org owns this. 1591 + 91 +449 be a bad thing. Pondering this, Saltoban finally agreed to the banquet. Saltoban¡¯s ns for a grand dinner quickly spread, but officially, it wasn¡¯t to celebrate Eric¡¯s recovery; it was for his daughter Erica¡¯s birthday. Erica¡¯s birthday was approaching. Saltoban had nned a banquet for her celebration. They moved it up by a few days to coincide with Eric¡¯s recovery. H was also invited, since he was still staying at the vi. ¡°Eric! Can I take you shopping today? I want to buy you a suit. The banquet is tomorrow night, and you need to stand by my side and amaze everyone!¡± After getting Saltoban¡¯s approval, Erica eagerly sought out Eric. Eric was seated in akeside pavilion with H, with a chessboard between them as they engaged in a match. When Erica arrived cheerfully, Eric continued to y chess with H, maintaining a calm and serene expression. Upon hearing Erica¡¯s voice, his eyes turned cold. Send Gifts 19 80 Bnce: 1591 + Chapter 334 Chapter 334 She Is Dumb H noticed a change in Eric¡¯s expression. His eyes deepened, but the mask covering most of his face concealed any trace of emotion. Eric nced briefly at Erica, not responding to her words. Instead, he ced another piece on the chessboard. Eric yed ck, and H yed white. At this moment, the ck pieces dominated the board, cornering the white pieces with seemingly no escape. ¡°Eric, are you even listening to me?¡± When she received no response, Erica repeated her question. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. H silently ced his piece on the board. Eric still ignored Erica¡¯sment. After making another move, Eric finally spoke, ¡°Got it.¡± Hearing his reply, Erica¡¯s face lit up with excitement. She asked. ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re willing to go out with me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Eric frowned, casting another look at Erica. He said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡± ¡°We¡¯re heading out! We must go!¡± Erica was ecstatic as she dered, ¡°I¡¯ll have someone prepare the car right now. I want to show you around. You¡¯ve been in Sagrado for so long and haven¡¯t gone out once.¡± She was thrilled, and her face was brimming with excitement. Erica hurried off to make arrangements. Eric watched her leave, a mocking smile ying on his lips. H observed Eric¡¯s expression and murmured, ¡°Good tactics.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were calm as he looked at H. His voice was equally quiet and obscure, as he said, ¡°She¡¯s just dumb.¡± H nodded in agreement. The battle on the chessboard had reached its climax. The ck pieces had cornered the white pieces, leaving them with no escape. In the end, H lost the game entirely. H was unaffected by the loss. He tossed his piece back into the chess box and admitted defeat, ¡°I lost.¡± He lost gracefully, showing no signs of emotion. Instead, he looked into Eric¡¯s J1 eyes, which grew Bnce: 1 Coins 1591 432 Eric disrupted the chessboard and replied nonchntly, ¡°Likewise.¡± The two exchanged a nce and shared a meaningful smile. The news that Saltoban would host a grand banquet quickly spread through the upper circles of Sagrado¡¯s capital. This event was in celebration of Erica¡¯s birthday, promising to be arge affair with many notable guests invited. As the mysterious house owner who recently moved into a top¨Ctier vi, Kate naturally received an invitation. Though she had known in advance about Erica¡¯s banquet, when she held the invitation in her hand, she still took a deep breath, a trace of longing in her eyes. For the past few days, she could only watch Eric through surveince, but this banquet seemed like a perfect opportunity to see him. What concerned her more was that Erica nned to take Eric shopping in the afternoon. Kate learned about the shopping trip ahead of time by hacking into Erica¡¯s vi¡¯swork. She decided to head to the mall with Edward, arriving ahead of Erica. Her goal was simple. Kate wanted to stage an idental encounter with Erica. Half an hourter, Erica had arrived at the mall with Eric and arge entourage of bodyguards. The group headed straight for the luxury section. Since arriving in Sagrado, Kate has studied Erica¡¯s character thoroughly. She had been waiting in the store, pretending to browse through high¨Cend suits and dresses, while actually timing Eric¡¯s arrival. ¡°Eric, this is the store. I think only their clothes are worthy of you!¡± Erica walked beside Eric, though they maintained a distance of two metres. This was the closest she could get to Eric after repeated attempts to gauge his tolerance. Send Gifts Chapter 335 Chapter 335 Kate Misses You Erica entered the shop with Eric. Her face was alight with excitement and a bright smile. She looked genuinely happy. Eric, however, remained expressionless. His gaze fell briefly on Kate as he walked in, but it only lingered for a moment before he nonchntly looked away. ¡°Ms. Erica? What a coincidence!¡± Before Erica could say anything, a familiar voice rang out. She wondered where she had heard it before. Then she noticed Kate, d in a red dress, stepping out of the store with a warm smile. ¡°Vi? What are you doing here?¡± Erica¡¯s voice carried a hint of suspicion as she instinctively tried to shield Eric. Kate smiled and didn¡¯t spare a nce at Eric. She said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m here to pick out an evening gown to attend your birthday party tomorrow. Naturally, I need something formal.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Since Kate¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t linger on Eric, Erica rxed slightly. She replied with a touch of pride, ¡°Of course, those attending my birthday party are some of the most prominent figures in Sagrado.¡± Kate exchanged a few more pleasantries with Erica before moving to the other side of the store with Edward to continue selecting her gown. However, she eyed Erica discreetly the whole time. Meanwhile, Erica¡¯s attention was drawn back to Eric as she pointed to a ck suit. She said, ¡°Eric, do you like this one? Would you like to try it on?¡± Made of custom fabric, the suit exuded luxury. Eric didn¡¯t reject her outright, and he nodded lightly. Erica happily instructed the staff to remove the suit before leading Eric to the fitting room. Kate kept a close watch on their movements. On the other side, Linus, who didn¡¯t show up with Kate on the surface, also naturally picked up a suit and headed to the fitting rooms. Erica¡¯s gaze lingered on Linus for a moment before she dismissed him. An ordinary foregin man wasn¡¯t worth her attention. She was eagerly anticipating how Eric would look in the suit. The suit was tailored to fit perfectly, and the design would surely highlight Eric¡¯s impable aura. He was the man destined to stand by her side, and he couldn¡¯t be outshone by anyone else. He LJ C 1 Bnce: 1591 + 415 Chapter 335 Kate Misses You with She wanted to make all those socialites who didn¡¯t get along with her green envy. With this thought, Erica straightened up unconsciously. Her eyes gleamed with a touch of pride. In the fitting room, Eric and Linus brushed past each other. Linus remained silent as they each entered adjacent fitting rooms to change. After changing, Linus casually approached Eric¡¯s fitting room and lightly knocked on the wall twice. On the other side, two answering knocks came in. They emerged from their fitting rooms almost simultaneously. As they brushed their shoulders, Linus whispered, ¡°Kate misses you.¡± Eric stiffened slightly but quicklyposed himself and walked out with his usual impassive expression. ¡°Wow!¡± Erica couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Eric as soon as he stepped out. The suit entuated all of Eric¡¯s best features, making his narrow waist and long legs even more pronounced. His entire physique looked perfect. When the attire was paired with his cold, indifferent expression, it made Erica want to scream with excitement. ¡°This suit is absolutely perfect for you!¡± Erica wanted to rush forward and hug Eric, but his cold gaze stopped her in her tracks. She awkwardly halted and gave him a ttering smile instead. Chapter 336 Chapter 336 I Don¡¯t Like It Erica¡¯s voice was loud enough to attract Kate¡¯s attention. She also saw Eric, who had just changed into a new suit. For a moment, a look of astonishment shed in her eyes. After lingering on Eric for a few seconds, she finally looked away. Erica noticed Kate¡¯s gaze immediately, and a flicker of displeasure crossed her eyes. She gave Kate a warning look before subtly positioning herself in front of Eric, blocking Kate¡¯s view. She smiled brightly and said, ¡°Eric, this suit really suits you!¡°. Eric¡¯s gaze was icy as he suddenly took off the suit jacket and tossed it aside without a care. ¡°I don¡¯t like it,¡± he said coldly. Because Erica picked it, he didn¡¯t like it!Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Trying on the suit was already a concession. Now, this woman dared to stand between me and Kate. This woman is simply inviting disaster. Impatience shed across Eric¡¯s face, but he held back. Erica was momentarily stunned but quickly recovered with a smile. ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t like it, we can change it! Do you want to pick one for yourself?¡± Her eyes were full of adoration, and she pretended to be very close to Eric. She amodated his every whim, seemingly trying to dere that this was her man in front of Kate. Erica instinctively felt something odd about Vi¡¯s gaze. Eric was so exceptional; could this woman be interested in him too? It was a pity that Eric belonged to her. No one else could have him. Even though Eric¡¯s attitude towards her was cold now, if she used that method, he would definitely be devoted to her. Just thinking about it made Erica¡¯s heart race with excitement. Before she resorted to that method, Erica wanted to win Eric over with her charm, little by little. She refused to believe that being incredibly nice to him wouldn¡¯t make him fall for her. Eric nced indifferently at Erica and casually pointed to a suit. He said, ¡°That one! Wrap it up.¡± Stunned, Erica said, ¡°Eric, that suit is quite ordinary. I don¡¯t think it suits you.¡± ¡°Pff!¡± Eric suddenly scoffed, red at Erica, and said nothing. However, his expression had turned Bnce: 1591 398 ¡°Alright, whatever you say. Wrap it up.¡± Erica quickly agreed when his expression turned cold. Meanwhile, Kate observed the scene and was at a loss for words. Eric was definitely doing it on purpose. However, credit where it¡¯s due; he certainly has a way handling Erica. It was quite impressive how he can keep her in check. of Erica¡¯s tolerance was surprising too. Kate was curious how she could endure Eric¡¯s attitude so patiently. Imagining herself in Erica¡¯s ce, Kate thought she would also agree to any request from such a handsome man. Kate quickly withdrew her gaze from Eric. She couldn¡¯t pay too much attention to him. If Erica sensed anything amiss, it could ruin everything. Besides ¡­ She wasn¡¯t sure if Eric could recognise her. With Linus¡¯s subtle hint, Eric would surely recognise me, right? Kate felt her mind was slightly chaotic and decided to head to the restroom to calm down. After washing her hands to steady herself, Kate was about to leave when someone grabbed her arm and pulled her into a nearby cubicle. Kate startled the moment someone grabbed her arm. She was about to scream, but she caught a familiar, cold scent. He pulled her into a warm, strong embrace as soon as the cubicle door closed. ¡°Eric¡­¡± Kate hugged Eric tightly and felt his familiar warmth. Her voice was choked with emotion. Send Gifts 19 Chapter 337 Chapter 337 It¡¯s Been a Long Time Eric¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but he said nothing; he just held Kate tightly. He missed her so much that he felt like he was going mad.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. Despite her disguise at Erica¡¯s vi, he instantly recognised her. When they reunited in the mall, Eric couldn¡¯t contain his emotions any longer. He missed Kate desperately. Eric dreamt of being by her side every night. ¡°Eric, are you okay?¡± Kate held him for a moment, then anxiously grabbed his hand and examined him all over. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Eric¡¯s voice was hoarse. He struggled to suppress the emotions in his eyes, and his voice was breaking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡± Hearing his hoarse voice, Kate panicked. She quickly looked up at him. Eric¡¯s deep eyes were filled with intense andplex emotions. He grabbed her wandering hands, guiding them to a specific spot on his body. Kate instantly blushed! She looked at Eric, speechless and stammering, and said, ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­ ¡± Did just holding her make him react this way?! ¡°It¡¯s been too long since I saw you.¡± Eric let out a bitterugh. He knew that this was the wrong time and ce, but¡­ He couldn¡¯t control the overwhelming emotions he felt for her. Eric couldn¡¯t hold back. The fact that he had held out this long was already impressive. Upon hearing this, Kate¡¯s eyes filled with distress. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time too. ¡°Kate, wait for me.¡± Bnce: 1591 + 381 worried that Erica might notice something was off. ¡°I still have to put on an act with Erica, but you have to believe me. Kate, my heart is always with you. No one else can take it.¡± Eric¡¯s eyes were dark and serious as he spoke to Kate. Kate gently hugged him and said, ¡°I believe you. If you need our help, just ask.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Eric reluctantly let go of Kate. He gave her onest deep look and said, ¡°I have to go.¡± He then opened the door and walked out quickly. However, Eric didn¡¯t leave the restroom immediately. He needed a moment to calm his racing heart. Kate adjusted her hair and made sure her makeup and expression were fine before stepping out of the restroom. Edward was waiting for her outside. While Erica was waiting, she was not far away. Erica frowned when she saw Kate emerge. She was about to step forward when Kate, acting as if she hadn¡¯t seen her, smiled and walked to Edward, linking her arm with his. Her voice was soft as she said, ¡°Let¡¯s buy that outfit we tried on earlier; after that, we can grab something to eat.¡± Edward smiled and agreed, ¡°Alright.¡± C They walked off and ignored everyone around them. Their close proximity makes them seem intimate. Erica finally averted her gaze, feeling slightly disdainful towards the two. So much for just being a butler; the two seemed pretty close to each other. Once they were a bit farther away, Kate whispered to Edward, ¡°Eric wants to get some information about the Wolfshade from Erica. He just told me he needs to stay by her side for a while.¡± Edward responded in a low voice, ¡°I understand.¡± They walked towards the elevator, which conveniently opened as they arrived. Inside was a young man in a ck casual outfit, wearing a baseball cap and a half¨Csilver mask. Kate¡¯s body instinctively paused and cast a nce at the young man. This man¡­ Could he be H, the internationally famous mad doctor? Chapter 338 Chapter 338 You Remind Me of Someone As Kate gazed at H, his eyes met hers, unabashedly staring straight at her face. Kate hesitated for a moment under his gaze. H stood inside the elevator, not intending to step out; his eyes were fixated on her. ¡°Sir, do I know you?¡± Kate asked in Sagradonguage and tilted her head slightly in confusion. H looked at her intently, his voice cold and distant, ¡°Sorry, you remind me of someone I used to know.¡± With that, he shifted his gaze from her face and exited the elevator. Kate watched his retreating figure, puzzled. She turned to Edward, who was standing beside her in the elevator, and whispered, ¡°H is strange. He said I look like someone he knew, but this identity ispletely fabricated.¡± She felt that the way H looked at her was peculiar, as if he were looking at someone else through her face. Had he seen through her disguise, or was there a deeper reason? Kate couldn¡¯t figure it out. However, judging by the rtionship between Eric and H, they seemed more like friends than foes. Edward¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he spoke, ¡°H is a renowned mad doctor, known for his entricity. I¡¯ll keep a closer watch on him.¡± He paused, and the look in his eyes darkened. Edward added, ¡°But it seems he has noticed someone is monitoring him. He¡¯s deliberately avoiding the cameras. We know too little about him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hope he¡¯s an ally.¡± Kate let out a long sigh. Today, they managed to contact Eric and gather some information from him, which was already a significant achievement. Now, they just had to wait for tomorrow¡¯s party. Meanwhile, on the second floor of the mall,. H stood in a corner of the staircase, watching Kate and Edward leave the mall. His eyes were inscrutable until they disappeared from view. He turned and started walking, only to encounter Linus hurriedly approaching from the other direction.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. As soon as H noticed Linus, Linus also spotted him. Linus instinctively slowed down, especially when he saw H¡¯s left hand. Linus¡¯s pupils contracted sharply. He rushed forward, reaching for H¡¯s hand. H frowned slightly. He sidestepped to avoid Linus¡¯s grasp. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t think I know you,¡± he said in a cold¨Ctinged voice. Linus had missed his grab; he realised his rudeness at this point, but he continued to stare at H¡¯s left wrist. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Where did you get this bracelet?¡± A simple silver bracelet adorned H¡¯s left wrist. The chain was delicate, with a letter ¡®N¡® hanging in the middle and a small silver heart at the end. Linus recognised this bracelet all too well. When H noticed Linus¡¯s gaze fixed on his bracelet, he raised his hand, letting the letter ¡®N¡® catch the light. His voice was indifferent as he spoke, ¡°If you want to know about this bracelet, blocking my way isn¡¯t the best approach.¡± H didn¡¯t speak in the Sagradonguage, but in wless Haldorian. His Haldorian was so perfect; it sounded as if he were a native. Linus stared deeply at H and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡± As Linus spoke, he took out his phone and sent Kate a message, exining that he had met an old acquaintance from his racing days and that she and Edward should go back first. H remained silent. He merely watched Linus, lowering his hat brim to hide theplicated emotions in his eyes. Send Gifts 19 Chapter 339 Chapter 339 A Gift from a Friend In a caf¨¦ in the capital of Sagrado. Linus had reserved a private room and now sat inside with H. The two of them were silently facing each other. Linus¡¯s gaze was sharp as he stared intently at the face behind H¡¯s mask. The atmosphere in the room was tense as if a confrontation would take ce at any time. While Linus¡¯s gaze was fierce, H remained calm andposed. He even took a leisurely sip of his coffee after it was served. After that, he finally looked at Linus and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you have something to ask me?¡± Linus¡¯s voice was cold as he looked at the bracelet on H¡¯s wrist. He questioned, ¡°Where did you get that bracelet?¡± H gently shook his wrist, fiddled with it, and caused the bracelet to jingle slightly. ¡°A friend to me,¡± he replied nonchntly. gave it ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± Linus¡¯s outburst was sudden and fierce, his fists clenching tightly. He confronted, ¡°How exactly did you get that bracelet?¡± He couldn¡¯t be mistaken. The bracelet on H¡¯s wrist belonged to Kate! It was a custom piece she had worn since childhood, made from a very special material. Linus couldn¡¯t possibly be wrong about it. However, this bracelet disappeared after Kate returned to Haldorian at sixteen. More importantly, Kate didn¡¯t even remember having such a bracelet. She had forgotten everything that had happened during her time abroad. Linus and the family had never mentioned it; they had tried to investigate what happened to Kate overseas, but to no avail. Kate had been missing for one year abroad. This matter was highly secretive; no one knew about it. The Lowes kept it tightly under wraps and never let Kate find out. 4 When she returned, Kate¡¯s personality had changed drastically. She locked herself in her room for three months, not speaking a word. After that, she had forgotten everything that happened abroad and returned to her former self. Linus and others spected that Kate had gone through something traumatic during that year, Bnce: 1591 + 347 Chapter 339 A Gift from a Friend It was also then that they noticed her bracelet was missing. They assumed it had been lost abroad, but when he saw the bracelet on H¡¯s wrist, Linus couldn¡¯t control his emotions. Unlike Linus¡¯s agitation and hostility, H remained calm. He lightly fiddled with the bracelet and said, ¡°Believe it or not, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The bracelet had indeed been a gift from her. ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns this. Linus¡¯s breathing grew heavier. He was desperate to uncover the truth about what happened back then. All records of Kate¡¯s time abroad had been erased, leaving them with no answers. Later, Kate¡¯s reaction was ordinary, and she didn¡¯t encounter any danger, which eased their worries. Despite this, the mystery still lingered in their hearts. They had failed to protect her back then. How else could she have gone missing for an entire year in a foreign country? H nced at Linus, his fingers tapping lightly on the table. He revealed nonchntly, ¡°Eight years ago, a young girl gave it to me.¡± Eight years ago! Linus jumped to his feet. With his fists clenched, he fixed his eyes on H. That time frame was too sensitive. Could H have something to do with Kate¡¯s disappearance back then? Or did Kate meet H during her missing year? And if so, did their rtionship been close enough for her to give him the bracelet? Something doesn¡¯t feel right; even though he said it was a young girl who gave it to him eight years ago, that girl might not necessarily be Kate. (F Send Gifts Chapter 340 Chapter 340 Her Brother Is Kind of Dumb Linus felt his mind was a mess. A sudden barrage of information left his head spinning,pletely unsure of what to think. H took in Linus¡¯s reaction and said softly, ¡°That young girl ¡­¡± Linus snapped his head up and asked, ¡°What about her?¡± H chuckled softly and pushed a cup of coffee towards Linus. His voice was gentler, and he continued, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t misunderstand; I have no ill intentions towards you. That girl ¡­ she¡¯s a very good girl.¡± There was a hint of nostalgia in H¡¯s eyes. His words calmed Linus down a bit. He took a sip of the coffee, the bitterness hitting him hard. ¡°Linus Lowe?¡± H suddenly called out. Baffled, Linus stared at H with suspicion and asked, ¡°How do you know my name?¡± H smiled and replied casually, ¡°I guessed.¡± Linus¡¯s eyes darkened. He had never introduced himself, and although he had beenpeting in international racing events, he had also been secretly searching for any clues Kate might have left behind. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t found anything. He hadn¡¯t fully revealed his identity, so it was quite surprising to him that H could call out his name directly. Could it be that H is watching us all along? Spotting the wariness and uncertainty on Linus¡¯s face, H smiled again as he exined, ¡°Just as she said, her brother is kind of dumb.¡± Linus was speechless. Why has this turned into a personal attack? Wait! Linus, rendered speechless, understood the key point in H¡¯s words. Linus probed, ¡°Her brother?¡± Did he referring to Kate? Bnce: 1591 + 330 Chapter 340 Her Brother Is Kind of Dumb H kept referring to a young girl. When Hendrick was a child, he didn¡¯t look like a girl. H nodded and admitted, ¡°She said her second brother was kind of dumb and liked racing.¡± Linus was stunned. The answer was almost obvious. He opened his mouth but couldn¡¯t find his voice. ¡°Kate is a very good girl.¡± H spoke softly again. Linus confronted, ¡°When Kate was abroad, you knew her, didn¡¯t you? You knew her?!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He leaped up from his seat and looked at H with excitement. He asked, ¡°What happened abroad back then? Why did Kate change so much and forget about that year?¡± Linus had so many questions buried in his heart for eight years. Was he finally about to get answers? H shook his head and answered, ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t tell you. It¡¯s not time yet.¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Linus fixed his eyes on H, desperate for an answer. H looked at him calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not the time. Also, don¡¯t let her know about our conversation today.¡± Linus gradually calmed down. The events of the past were a sore spot for him, but judging by H¡¯s seriousness, it seemed this matter involved much more than he knew. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the right time for him to know yet. ¡°Got to go.¡± As Linus was lost in thought, H had already finished his coffee and walked away gracefully. Linus sat in the private room for a while longer, struggling to calm his emotions. No matter what, he had now discovered some clues to the past. Most importantly, H was a friend, not an enemy. The rtionship between H and Kate was special. Why else would he keep that bracelet for eight years, wearing it carefully and preserving it meticulously? Linus took a deep breath, finally settling the bill, and left the cafe. After his car disappeared, H emerged from behind a tree. He looked in the direction Linus had gone, smiling silently. Chapter 341 Chapter 341 Tumbling Down the Stairs Saltoban had arranged Erica¡¯s birthday party at thergest hotel in the capital of Sagrado. This hotel was exclusively for the upper ss, and it was a favoured venue for their gatherings. The sprawling hotel was massive, and it could amodate thousands of guests. Kate wore a ck evening gown embellished with tiny diamonds, shimmering with every movement. She looked stunning in it. She looked like a nighttime fairy, her long hair casually draped over her shoulders and her makeup exquisitely done. Edward wore a ck suit. Standing together, they made a striking pair. Kate entered the hall holding Edward¡¯s arm. Linus and George discreetly slipped into the party, lurking among the crowds. The banquet was grand, with all of Sagrado¡¯s prominent figures in attendance. Erica was in her room on the second floor. She wore a flowing white gown adorned with delicate diamond details, making her look like an angel. Her makeup was equally perfect, enhancing her already otherworldly beauty. Admiring her reflection in the mirror, Erica¡¯s heart swelled with happiness. She nced towards. the adjacent room. The door soon opened, and Eric emerged in a dark gray suit. His expression was impassive. Even though the suit¡¯s design was somewhat ordinary, Eric¡¯s excellent physique and handsome features made any clothing he wore exude an inexplicable air of nobility. ¡°Eric!¡± Erica ran up to him joyfully, but stopped a couple of metres away, not daring to get too close. She shyly looked at him and asked, ¡°Eric, do I look beautiful?¡± She twirled in front of him, holding the hem of her dress. Eric responded with a perfunctory grunt, and his expression was still nk. Though slightly disappointed by hisck of enthusiasm, Erica¡¯s spirits lifted just because he answered. ¡°Eric, do you know that this party held by Daddy is not just for celebrating my birthday tonight?¡± When Erica thought of what would take ceter, she couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Eric nced at her coldly and said nothing. Meanwhile, Saltoban stood at the center of the stage, holding a microphone, and delivered a 1/2 Chapter 341 Tumbling Down the Stairs, +5 Pearls speech to thank everyone foring to celebrate Erica¡¯s birthday. He then hinted at a significant announcement. Kate was seated in a corner. She kept her eyes fixed on Saltoban. Meanwhile, Edward subtly scanned the room, matching faces with the information he had. Saltoban was beaming as he said slowly. ¡°Tonight is not only my daughter Erica¡¯s birthday celebration, but I also have exciting news to announce! My daughter has finally found the person she wants to spend the rest of her life with.¡± As his words echoed, the lights in the banquet hall dimmed, and a spotlight focused on the staircase on the second floor. Erica wore a bright smile on her face. She turned to look at Eric and said, ¡°Eric.¡± Before she could finish her sentence, her expression suddenly changed. A sharp pain shot through her knee, causing her to lose her bnce and tumble towards the stairs.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Panicking, Erica reached out to grab Eric¡¯s hand. Eric stepped forward, concern shing on his face as he tried to catch her, but his hand closed on empty air. ¡°Ahhh!¡± A piercing scream filled the room as Erica, under the spotlight¡¯s re, tumbled down the stairs from the second floor. Send Gifts Chapter 342 Chapter 342 Are You Okay? The banquet hall fell silent in an instant. Everyone stared in shock as Erica tumbled down the stairs. No one understood why she suddenly fell. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Erica¡¯s scream pierced the air. She was in excruciating pain, her dress was in shambles, and her body was battered from hitting the stairs. Her hairstyle, once elegant and refined, was now a mess. She looked utterly dishevelled. How embarrassing! This is utterly humiliating! Erica wished she could find a hole to crawl into. She didn¡¯t understand why she fell, but she vividly remembered Eric trying to catch her but failing. Despite the pain, a strange sweetness filled her heart. See! I know Eric will eventually fall for me! How could any man I set my sights on resist my charm? ¡°Erica!¡± Saltoban rushed over, panic¨Cstricken. When he saw his beloved daughter in such a state, he asked in distress, ¡°Are you okay? Oh my God, you¡¯re bleeding!¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Erica cried, unable to believe how wretched she looked. Her entire body ached. She grumbled, ¡°It hurts so much, sob sob!¡± ¡°Is Ms. Erica okay?¡± ¡°Why did she fall so suddenly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a doctor; let me take a look at Ms. Erica!¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. A crowd gathered. Everyone was eager to get close to Erica and Saltoban. Eric descended the stairs with a detached expression. He nced at Erica and asked calmly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± She abruptly looked up at him, her expression even more pitiful. Erica said, ¡°Eric, it hurts.¡± Eric¡¯s voice softened a little. He urged, ¡°You should rest in your room for a bit.¡± ¡°Mmm, alright.¡± Erica was overwhelmed with emotion. With Saltoban¡¯s help, she stood up and hobbled to a side room to rest with Eric. Bnce: 1278 1 Coins 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Erica pointed to the bruise on her leg; her voice was soft, and she acted coyly with Eric. Eric gazed at her, his voice low and husky. ¡°If you¡¯re injured, you need to rest. You¡¯re the most. important person at this party. A break would do you good.¡± It was the first time Erica heard Eric¡¯s slightly raspy voice, sensual and a bit enchanting, making her knees weak. ¡°Okay.¡± Somehow, she was coaxed into staying in the room. Eric thoughtfully brought her a drink before closing the door and leaving. Erica felt deeply touched as she watched Eric¡¯s retreating figure and then looked at the drink by her bed. ¡°Eric, I willpletely win you over! This is just the first step. The rest will be easy.¡± Erica muttered to herself, her eyes burning with a strong desire to conquer. She was determined to win Eric¡¯s heart. Meanwhile, outside the room, Eric¡¯s eyes were cold, and a faint smirk was ying on his lips. Saltoban¡¯s daughter was quite a fool. He could manipte her with just a few words, and she actually believed she could conquer him. What a pity. His heart and soul had long belonged to Kate. A chill gleamed in Eric¡¯s eyes as he swiftly left the resting area. Though the party was nominally Erica¡¯s birthday, it was essentially a gathering for many Sagrado. capitalists and underground organisations to conduct their dealings. The guests moved to another area to quietly discuss their deals. Erica¡¯s fall down the stairs had merely introduced a new topic to their conversations. Send Gifts ¡î 90 B Chapter 343 Chapter 343 Can Anyone Just Sneak In? Kate was sitting in an inconspicuous corner, feeling a bit hungry. She leisurely picked up some cakes from nearby and began to eat. Edward sat with her for a while before slipping away to observe theyout of the banquet hall and the surveince systems. Sitting alone in the corner, Kate attracted quite a bit of attention. Before long, a group of well- dressed girls approached her. Leading the group was a haughty girl in a gold evening gown, Alice Geis. Her long blonde hair and exotic features made her stand out, but her face was full of arrogance. She looked down at Kate and rudely asked, ¡°Which family are you from? You look unfamiliar. Are they just allowing anyone into this banquet?¡± Kate took a slow bite of her cake. Then, she calmly looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not from any family. My name is Vi. You¡¯ve probably never heard of me, but I¡¯m the owner of that vi.¡± Her voice was light and calm, but her words carried significant weight. The girl stared at Kate in disbelief and asked, ¡°You bought that vi? Do you really have the means to purchase it?¡± She looked at Kate¡¯s face with a mix of jealousy and suspicion. Vi was beautiful, and she was also wealthy enough to buy that vi outright, which was located. in the most prestigious area of Sagrado. To live there, one had to be either extremely wealthy or powerful. Buying that vi meant Vi had immense financial resources. But could such a young girl really buy that vi on her own? Kate looked unfamiliar to her, and she didn¡¯t seem toe from some small family that was unheard of. Which meant¡­ She likely relied on a man to buy the vi. With this thought in mind, Alice felt a bit better. She snorted coldly and looked at Kate disdainfully. Alice charged, ¡°You must have used a man¡¯s money to buy that vi, right? You might have some looks, but you¡¯ll never be on par with us nobledies.¡± Alice¡¯s derision was tant. Kate raised an eyebrow but didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°A woman like you, relying on your looks, doesn¡¯t belong in our high society! Do you know who this is? Ms. Alice is the daughter of Sagrado¡¯s prime minister! The pinnacle of wealth and power!¡± Alice¡¯s followers proudly introduced her. Bnce: 1278 + 00 1 CoinsOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. 1 Pearls +5 Pearls Kate chuckled softly, her expression calm and unperturbed. Alice had hoped to see some embarrassment or inferiority in Kate¡¯s face, something to highlight the vast difference between them. Kate¡¯s indifference left her feeling rattled. Alice asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you questioning my identity?¡± Kate was annoyed by her loud voice. She nced at her coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Furious at Kate¡¯s nonchnt demeanour, Alice clenched her teeth and pointed at her,manding, ¡°Throw this woman out! Our high¨Csociety gatherings cannot tolerate this kind of trash; who uses her looks to sneak in!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her followers surged forward to grab Kate. Kate¡¯s eyes instantly turned icy cold. She couldn¡¯t understand what had so offended the Prime Minister¡¯s daughter. All she had been doing was quietly eating some cake in the corner. How had she ended such a heavy usation? up with Send Gifts ¡î 90 Chapter 344 Chapter 344 Terrifying Faced with the four girls lunging at her, Kate swiftly pushed back with her feet, moving herself and the chair away. She stood up gracefully. Then, with a quick flick of her wrist, she smashed the cake she was holding into one girl¡¯s face. ¡°Arghh!¡± The girl screamed, clutching her face as the sticky cake smeared everywhere. It didn¡¯t feel good, and some even got into her eyes. ¡°B*tch, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± Alice fumed as she saw one of her followers rendered useless in an instant. She was furious that Kate, knowing her identity, still dared to oppose her, and even had the nerve to fight back. The other three girls charged at Kate in anger. Kate easily dodged their hands as they tried to grab her. She then grabbed a bottle from behind and smashed it over one girl¡¯s head with force. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± A more piercing scream echoed through the room. Shards of ss mixed with wine trickled down the girl¡¯s head. She clutched her head in agony, wailing as her mind buzzed with pain. Meanwhile, Kate kicked another girl in the chest, sending her flying back. Thest girl was terrified by Kate¡¯s actions. Despite this, she still screamed and lunged at her, spurred on by Alice¡¯s threats. Kate responded with a fierce kick to her stomach. The corner of the room was a chaotic mess in an instant! However, since it was a corner of the banquet hall and the hall was filled with loud music and people, theirmotion went unnoticed at first. ¡°You ¡ª you¡­ you .. Kate¡¯s fighting prowess astounded Alice. How could a seemingly delicate girl be so capable of fighting? Kate looked at Alice with a fake smile and a hint of fierceness in her She had been suppressing a rage within her for a long time. eyes. Now that Alice and her followers had presented themselves as targets, Kate was more than happy to use them to vent her frustrations. When this thought crossed her mind, Kate felt a strange sense of absurdity. Bnce:N?velDrama.Org owns this. 1245+0 1 Coins 1 Pearls +5 Pearls polish. Sigh. This is ironic. I use to be just a pampered, wilful rich girl! ¡°What do you want?¡± Alice asked fearfully. She took several steps backwards to distance herself from Kate. ¡°Ms. Alice, I don¡¯t want anything. You and your followers came after me, and I just defended. myself.¡± Kate said it with a serene smile. However, it seemed terrifyingly devilish to Alice. Her smile was so eerie. This was the first time she¡¯d ever encountered such a terrifying woman! Alice shivered and stammered, ¡°You¡­ you attacked my followers first! You were the one who started it!¡± Kate shrugged. She didn¡¯t want to argue with Alice or cause a scene right now. She grabbed a napkin and calmly wiped her hands. ¡°Ms. Alice, I don¡¯t want to be your enemy. From what I understand, you and Erica don¡¯t get along very well, do you?¡± Alice paused. She looked at Kate suspiciously and was rather confused as to why she brought up Erica at this moment. It was true that her rtionship with Erica was terrible. Her father was the prime minister and highly respected in Sagrado, but many times, the high society seemed to favour Erica more. Alice believed she was the pinnacle of Sagrado¡¯s upper ss. As for Erica, she was just a nouveau riche¡¯s daughter. How could shepare to her? Send Gifts ·Ë 90 Chapter 345 Chapter 345 Not Interested in You Kate noticed the instant sh of disgust and wariness on Alice¡¯s face. She had grasped the situation. She smiled calmly at Alice and said, ¡°I¡¯m Erica¡¯s neighbour. When I moved into my new house, I visited Erica, but she didn¡¯t treat me very well.¡± Alice snorted coldly at her words and replied, ¡°Erica thinks she¡¯s the best in Sagrado. Why would she want to associate with someone like you? You might have some money, but Erica had plenty of money herself.¡± When Alice mentioned Erica, her face was full of disdain. Subsequently, she eximed with a boastful chuckle, ¡°Hahaha, but it was delightful to witness her fall from the second floor today. Watching her so embarrassed made meugh!¡± Kate was speechless. Building one¡¯s happiness on others¡® misery¡­. The enmity between Alice and Erica seemed deep indeed. Alice¡¯s mocking smile quickly faded. She looked at Kate warily and asked, ¡°Are you trying to curry favour with me?¡± Kate was puzzled. She looked at Alice in bewilderment. She truly didn¡¯t understand why these socialites in Sagrado thought so highly of themselves. They actually believed everyone wanted to please and tter them. Kate remained silent; Alice assumed she had hit the mark, and Kate was too embarrassed to speak. With a haughty tilt of her head, she continued, ¡°Your actions just now displeased me. If you¡¯re trying to get my attention, why use such a method?¡± Alice seemed to think for a moment before she realised the situation. ¡°Oh, I get it. You¡¯re trying to show me how good you are at fighting, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Kate was utterly speechless. She let out a coldugh, and her voice was icy, ¡°Why would I want to curry favour with you?¡± Alice was stunned, her face twisting slightly. ¡°Why curry favour with me? Because my father is the Prime Minister! Do you know how high my father¡¯s status is in Sagrado? You people should all worship me!¡± The more she spoke, the more proud she became, as if she herself were the Prime Minister. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re overthinking. I¡¯m not interested in you at all.¡± Bnce: 1245+0 1 Coins = 1 Pearls +5 Pearls They were not the same kind of people. She feared that staying with Alice for too long would affect her own mind and make her dumb. After saying this, Kate turned and walked away. However, her mind still turning over one thought. Was Alice, the daughter of the Prime Minister, truly so foolish? Maybe Sagrado wasn¡¯t as strong as she had thought. This thought just shed through Kate¡¯s mind as she quickly pushed it aside. When Kate walked away without a backward nce, Alice¡¯s eyes filled with anger. She bit her lip and stomped her foot. ¡°What a lowly thing!¡± Herpanions gathered around her. Their expression was dark with displeasure as they tried to console her, ¡°Ms. Alice, you don¡¯t need to lower yourself to that level.¡± They hadn¡¯t finished speaking when a pleasant male voice rang out. He asked, ¡°Ms. Alice? May I be honoured by inviting you for a drink over there?¡± The man¡¯s voice was deep and elegant, with a touch of warmth. Alice instinctively turned around and saw a man in a ck suit with strikingly handsome and sharp features. He held a wine ss, his face showing a faint smile, and his deep eyes looked straight at her. In that instant, Alice felt herself fall for him. She fixed her gaze on him, staring nkly at the impossibly perfect man before her. Is it possible that such a wless man existed in this world?! Send Gifts 90 Bnce: Chapter 346 Chapter 346 It Must Be Erica¡¯s Doing¡± ¡°Ms. Alice?¡± Alice looked at him and fell into a trance. The man¡¯s voice grew louder, snapping Alice out of her daze. She quicklyposed herself, elegantly brushing a stray lock of hair from her forehead. Alice let out a smile and replied, ¡°Of course.¡± As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but sneak a nce at the man in front of her. Alice felt her face grow warm. The man smiled warmly, then turned to head towards another area of the venue. Alice immediately followed. As they rounded a corner, Alice said with a smile, ¡°Excuse me, Sir. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± She let out a shrill scream. Someone poured a ss of cold red wine over her head, drenching her face. They were in a secluded corner; therefore, no one noticed, even though Alice screamed. Alice wast frantically wiping her face and clothes. She looked up in fury and questioned, ¡°Who has the nerve to throw wine at me?¡± The man in front of her watched with a faint, mocking smile. His handsome face was hard and cold, and his dark eyes fixed on her with a murderous, icy re. In his hand, he held an empty wine ss. He was twirling the ss nonchntly between his fingers¨Ca casual yet dangerous gesture. Alice couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Did this man just throw the wine at me? She thought he was trying to win her favour, so he invited her to have a drink. However, he drenched her in wine. On top of that, this man was a Haldorian. ¡°You filthy Haldorian, do you want to die?¡± Alice screamed hysterically. She was used to being adored and pampered wherever she went. Alice had never endured such humiliation. Instinctively, she wanted to hurl more insults, but when her eyes met the man¡¯s ice¨Ccold fell silent, fear creeping into her heart. gaze, she Why does this man have such a terrifying look in his eyes? He warned, ¡°You better know your ce. There are some people you can¡¯t mess with.¡± Bnce: 1 Coins 1210 + 1 Pearls Chapter 346 It Must Be Erica¡¯s Doing +5 Pearls Alice let out a breath only after he disappeared from sight. Her eyes filled with both fear and anger as she looked at her ruined dress. A sense of grievance welled up inside her. D*mn it, who exactly is this Haldorian man? Some people I couldn¡¯t mess with? It had to be Erica! It¡¯s definitely the doing of that lowly b*tch, Erica! Everyone knew that Alice and Erica couldn¡¯t stand each other. Whenever they met, sparks flew. Alice had been thrilled when Erica had tumbled from the stairs and made a fool of herself. Wait¡­ Alice suddenly realised something. The man who threw the wine at her¨Cwasn¡¯t he the one by Erica¡¯s side? The one Salioban had. mentioned was the man Erica had found to spend her life with.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. He must have been seeking revenge for Erica. The more Alice thought about it, the angrier she became. Clenching her fists tightly, she stormed. towards the banquet hall¡¯s lounge area. The fury, jealousy, and resentment that were churning in her heart had peaked. ¡°Arghhh!¡± Once inside an empty room, Alice couldn¡¯t hold back her hysterical scream any longer. After that, she pulled out her phone. ¡°Send me a new evening gown! Do it now! *D*mn Erica, how dare she let her man throw wine at me?! I¡¯ll make sure that little witch pays dearly!¡± Alice¡¯s face twisted in rage, looking like a vengeful spirit as she screamed and raged. Send Gifts Chapter 347 Chapter 347 Everything Is in ce Kate had no idea there had been such an episode. After leaving Alice, she wandered leisurely through the banquet hall, her eyes constantly scanning the crowd. She had only seen Eric next to Erica before. After searching for a long time, she still couldn¡¯t spot Eric. A sense of inexplicable irritation began to grow within her. Kate didn¡¯t like being in such noisy environments, so she moved to a quieter corner.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved. As soon as she reached the corner, she noticed someone was already sitting there. The man wore ck casual wear and a baseball cap. That man lookedpletely out of ce in the elegant atmosphere of the banquet hall. It¡¯s him? H, the infamous mad doctor known internationally. This person was indeed quite strange. Thest time they met in the elevator, H had stared at her. face for a long time and even said she resembled someone he used to know. How peculiar. Kate turned to leave, but H, who sat quietly, suddenly spoke up, ¡°You didn¡¯t want to see me?¡± Kate halted her steps. She turned around, confused, and met H¡¯s deep gaze head¨Con. She subtly took a step back, putting a distance between them. Kate replied directly, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know you.¡± H stood up calmly. He was very tall. When he stood up, his towering height gave Kate an inexplicable sense of pressure. His deep eyes still stared down at her, and he chuckled lightly. He said, ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, so be it.¡± After saying this, H gave Kate onest meaningful look before he walked away. What? Kate watched his retreating back and was bewildered. Why is this guy acting so odd? However, she didn¡¯t dwell on it. H was just a stranger to Kate. If anything, she should be grateful that he treated Eric¡¯s legs. Thinking of Eric made Kate¡¯s heart sink even further. She found a seat and scanned the banquet hall once more. Just as she was about to give up, she suddenly noticed Eric descending the stairs from the second 1194 + Bnce: 1 Coins = 1 Pearls Chapter 347 Everything Is in ce +5 Pearls Kate quickly stood up and walked straight towards Eric. After taking a few steps, Kate noticed that other people were also approaching Eric to engage in conversation. Soon, many people started to surround him. Eric effortlessly engaged with them, his expression indifferent, revealing nothing of his true thoughts. Eric¡¯s gaze seemed to unintentionally sweep towards Kate. Their eyes briefly met before he looked away and continued moving in the opposite direction with the group. Saltoban also spotted Eric and followed him. Worry crept into Kate¡¯s heart. After a moment of hesitation, she decided not to follow them. Instead, she sat back down and took a deep breath, watching them leave. ¡°Edward, how¡¯s it going on your end?¡± As she sat down, Kate subtly pressed a tiny carpiece into her ear. Edward had hacked into the banquet hall¡¯s surveince system. He was hiding on the top floor with hisptop. Hearing Kate¡¯s voice, he responded softly, ¡°All set.¡± As he spoke, he typed the final line of code. The screen on hisptop flickered, showing the surveince footage. ¡°The birthday party is just a cover. They¡¯re actually using this event, with its mix of people, to make some deals. This is amon tactic among Sagrado¡¯s nobility.¡± Listening to Edward, Kate spoke gravely, ¡°What about Eric? What¡¯s his situation?¡± Send Gifts €10 90 M Chapter 348 Chapter 348 You¡¯re Interesting Edward¡¯s fingers moved slightly as he erged a surveince screen. He clearly saw Eric standing beside Saltoban. Across from them, a group of distinguished¨Clooking individuals appeared to be discussing some form of cooperation. Eric remained silent throughout, standing there with an indifferent expression. Meanwhile, the eyes of those on the other side kept ncing at Eric. They were assessing him like a merchandiser. ¡°Everything is under control.¡± Edward quickly responded to Kate, his voice growing more serious, saying, ¡°Kate, you must be careful. This banquet is filled with all sorts of people, including members of the Wolfshade. Don¡¯t stray from our line of sight.¡± Kate acknowledged him with a grunt. She hadn¡¯t wandered off. George and several bodyguards were discreetly following her. Linus had mingled with the crowd, chatting with various individuals to gather more information. After all, they were in Sagrado. They were on Saltoban¡¯s turf and needed to act cautiously. Kate exhaled softly, her inner anxiety easing slightly. As she contemted her next move and how to approach Eric, a shadow suddenly fell over her. Looking up, she saw a young man with blonde hair and blue eyes sitting opposite her, dressed in a white suit. He had handsome, ssic foreign features. That man was looking at her with great interest. He smiled and extended his hand, asking, ¡°You must be Ms. Vi?¡± There was a hint of coldness in Kate¡¯s eyes. She nced at the young man¡¯s hand without betraying any emotion and reached out to shake it. She answered, ¡°Yes.¡± The young man smiled again and began to introduce himself, ¡°My name is Johann Estrada. I¡¯m at local from Sagrado.¡± When he smiled, his eyes curled slightly, exuding an inexplicable charm. However, this charm was ineffective for Kate. She was uninterested in any man other than Eric. Because of Kate¡¯sck of enthusiasm, Johann¡¯s eyes have slightly darkened. He continued to say with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Ms. Vi started from scratch. I admire girls like you who can buy a vi and achieve such social status with their own abilities. ¡°You¡¯re quite interesting.¡± Bnce: 1179 + 01 Coins ¨C 1 Pearls Chapter 348 You¡¯re Interesting ¡°Just lucky.¡± Kate replied nonchntly, her expression calm and unaffected. Interesting.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. +5 Pearls Johann¡¯s gaze deepened, and he deliberately struck up a conversation, subtly probing for more about her and trying to dig deeper into her identity. Kate remainedposed. She had anticipated such probing and had all her identity details prepared. No matter how much they investigated, they would only find that Vi was a lone wolf who had made some money through overseas investments and bought a top¨Ctier vi upon returning home. Essentially, she was just a well¨Coff civilian. After a while, since he had discovered nothing unusual, Johann smiled warmly at Kate. He said. softly, ¡°Ms. Vi, you know, money can buy a top¨Ctier vi in Sagrado and get you into this party. The look in Johann¡¯s eyes became meaningful as he continued, ¡°However, the Sagrado¡¯s elite will still exclude you. ¡°Because you¡¯re not on their level, and they look down on you.¡± Kate¡¯s brow furrowed, her expression turning slightly cold. She said, ¡°Mr. Johann, that¡¯s none of your concern. Send Gifts 90 B Chapter 349 Chapter 349 Truly Refusing? Johann leaned back in his chair, a gentle smile still on his face. ¡°Ms. Vi, didn¡¯t your background. as amoner and theck of power force you to leave Sagrado?¡± he asked. Kate¡¯s face turned cold as she looked at Johann across from her. Her voice had turned equally frosty as she asked, ¡°So, what exactly are you trying to do?¡± Despite her icy demeanour and the hint of irritation in her voice, Kate was inwardly sneering. This man has taken the bait. Vi¡¯s persona was indeed that of a pitiful individual forced to leave Sagrado due to injustice. The nobles of Sagrado looked down on those ofmon birth, and even though Vi showed significant financial strength, she still found it challenging to integrate into the upper echelons. Johann leisurely observed Kate, slowly speaking, ¡°I admire you very much. So, I want to help you.¡± Kate remained silent for a moment before speaking, ¡°What are your conditions?¡± She seemed interested. Johann¡¯s smile grew even brighter; there was a hint of coldness on his face. that was barely noticeable. His voice lowered and carried a seductive tone, ¡°The condition is simple; you can be my girlfriend, and I will help you unconditionally. How about that?¡± Johann smiled at Kate. He was well aware of his attractive appearance and how many girls he had won over with it. He believed that the allure of entering high society would entice Vi. Kate frowned at Johann and tly rejected him, ¡°I disagree.¡± Johann¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. A sh of viciousness appeared in his eyes as he asked, ¡°Ms. Vi, are you sure you want to reject my offer?¡± As Johann had changed his expression, Kate scoffed inwardly. She had never trusted Johann¡¯s intentions when he approached her; she had only been ying along with him. Furthermore, she was the intended target. Kate¡¯s expression remained cold as she rebuked, ¡°Just agreeing to be your girlfriend will get me into high society? Haha, are you trying to fool a three¨Cyear¨Cold?¡± ¡°Hahaha!¡± Johannughed loudly, his gaze growing more intriguing. He teased, ¡°Ms. Vi, you¡¯re interesting, but how will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± His eyes were filled with unmasked desire. His gaze roamed boldly over her. Bnce: 1162 + 1 Coins = 1 Pearls +5 PearlsOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. Kate stood up with a cold expression on her face. She spun around and was ready to leave. However, as she rose, she wobbled, seemingly out of strength. ¡°Don¡¯t leave in such a hurry.¡± Johann licked his lips and swiftly stepped forward, supporting the now¨Cdizzy Kate. ¡°Did you spike my drink?¡± Kate¡¯s eyes showed a hint of wariness. She tried to push Johann away, but her strength was weak, and her gesture resembled an almost inviting resistance. Johann held her. He deliberately leaned in and whispered in her ear, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a guess?¡± Heughed coldly and began to half¨Ccarry her towards the stairwell. ¡°Let me go!¡± Kate¡¯s struggles were weak, and her voice was barely audible. Johann hadpletely drawn her into his embrace. No matter how much she struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free. ¡°Stop wasting your energy.¡± Johann¡¯s face was filled with a triumphant smile, his eyes gleaming with nauseating desire. ¡°Hey, Johann! Got another one?¡± In the stairwell, two burly men were leaning against the wall, smoking. When they saw Johann bring Kate over, they raised their eyebrows in amusement and teased him. When one of them got a closer look at Kate, he frowned and asked, ¡°Wait, how did you with her?¡± hook up Send Gifts 90 Chapter 350 Chapter 350 Can¡¯t I Have a Little Fun? Johann nced at the burly man. His head held high with a touch of pride, and he said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because of my irresistible charm!¡± The burly man eyed Johann warily, his voice low and cautionary, ¡°Really, are you certain that this woman is amoner with no background who is clean and simple?¡± Johann casually ced Kate¡¯s limp body on the ground. He looked at the unconscious Kate andughed nonchntly. ¡°She¡¯s just a foolish woman with amon background. She got lucky with some overseas investments and now wants to break into high society.¡± The burly man¡¯s gaze remained cautious, and he said dissatisfiedly, ¡°If the boss finds out you¡¯re fooling around with women on the job.¡± Before he could finish, Johann interrupted impatiently, ¡°She¡¯s just a nobody! Besides, the boss said we should be on high alert. Eric, the Haldorian, has made a public appearance, and we need to closely monitor his interactions. And what have we got? Nothing! ¡°I¡¯ve been lurking around the party for quite some time. Finally, I found the perfect woman to have some fun with. Can¡¯t I at least enjoy myself?¡± As Johann spoke, he sneered coldly, ignoring the disapproving looks from his peers. He dragged the limp Kate into the elevator. The elevator ascended slowly. The burly men watched it rise. One of them cursed, ¡°D¡°mn pretty boy! He enjoys himself while we¡¯re on guard duty.¡± The other man also looked dissatis who Eric meets.¡± He grumbled, ¡°Keep an eye on those Haldorians. Watch ¡°I don¡¯t get it. Why doesn¡¯t the boss just kill him? We should¡¯ve gotten rid of that bastard long ago.¡± ¡°No one knows where Eric hid that thing! If it gets exposed, we¡¯re all doomed. Who¡¯d have thought one of them survived?¡± ¡°Anyway, now that we have him, we¡¯ll find that thing sooner orter.¡± Both of those burly men wore a malice and sinister expression. They took a long drag on their cigarettes, then ground the butts under their heels before walking off. Meanwhile, the elevator reached the top floor. Johann was in high spirits. He brought Kate into the suite, greedily eyeing her exposed skin. Unable to contain his excitement, he reached out to her.. Bnce: 1145 + 1 Coins 1 Pearls +5 PearlsOriginal content from N?velDrama.Org. The moment he lunged, Kate, who had seemed unconscious, suddenly opened her eyes. She rolled to the left, dodging Johann, and grabbed a vase from the nightstand. Bang! The vase smashed down on Johann¡¯s head. ¡°Arghhhh!¡± Johann screamed agonisingly. He clutched his bleeding head and stared at Kate in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible? Didn¡¯t you take the drug?¡± He had spiked Kate¡¯s drink with a sedative, nning to make his move from the start. Johann was sure his act had been wless. How hadn¡¯t Kate fallen for it? ¡°Haha! What a trash!¡± Kate sneered coldly. Her eyes were fierce as she charged at Johann. She seized the opportunity and took him down. The fact that Kate wasn¡¯t under the influence of drugs caught Johann off guard. He was ambushed, and his head still felt groggy from the blow. He felt a surge of anger from the provocation. Johann said, ¡°Very well!¡± His eyes shed with hostility as he charged back at her. A trained man like him would surely be able to handle a delicate woman. He hadn¡¯t expected her to fake unconsciousness, and she¡¯d caught him off guard. Now, he wouldn¡¯t hold back. He¡¯d make this demned woman suffer. Send Gifts €19 90 7/2 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!